ã€ŠDiamond in Disguise: Now Watch Me Shineã€‹


 Chapter 1

    ?Chapter 1:

    ¡°Elena, our family has given you everything for the past twenty-three years, yet this is how you repay us? Such ingratitude! Gather your things and return to that rundown vige to find your real parents!¡± In front of Elena Reed stood a wealthy middle-aged woman draped in an exquisite gown, her wrists adorned with gold and diamond bangles. Her sharp gaze bore into Elena with evident contempt.

    This woman, Cecily Reed, was the one Elena had called ¡°mother¡± her entire life. Now, Cecily clung to another girl who bore an uncanny resemnce to her.

    Sylvia Reed looked up at Cecily, her toneced with mock concern. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯m sure Elena didn¡¯t mean any harm. She¡¯s just struggling to ept that your love and Dad¡¯s belong to me now. Please don¡¯t hold it against her¡­¡±

    Cecily¡¯s expression softened as she looked down at Sylvia. Then she turned to Elena with a look of scorn. ¡°She¡¯s the imposter¡ªthe one who stole the life meant for you. While you suffered all these years, she basked in wealth and privilege. It¡¯s only right that she faces the consequences!¡± A fleeting glint of triumph shed in Sylvia¡¯s eyes, quickly reced by a perfect mask of innocence.

    Earlier, Sylvia had shattered a ss downstairs, letting the shards cut her skin, and then med Elena for it. Sylvia¡¯s parents immediately assumed Elena was responsible, giving her no chance to defend herself.

    Determined to get rid of Elena for good, Sylvia watched her with revulsion. Elena had stolen her rightful ce for too long. Elena¡¯s wless features only fueled Sylvia¡¯s resentment.

    Elena¡¯s¡ªnow Sylvia¡¯s¡ªfather, Benjamin Reed, frowned at Elena, his face full of distaste. ¡°To think you¡¯d be capable of such cruelty¡ªtrying to scar Sylvia¡¯s face! With a heart as wicked as yours, you don¡¯t deserve to stay in Foiclens. I¡¯ve already sent for your real parents. Gather your belongings and prepare to return to Cloudstream Vige immediately.¡±

    For a time, Benjamin had considered keeping Elena. After all, they had invested years in raising her. Even if she wasn¡¯t suited to marry Darren Griffiths, the wealthy heir, she could have been useful in securing another alliance through marriage.

    But Elena had supposedly hurt Sylvia and ruined every matchmaking attempt he arranged for her. Now that Elena was of no use, Benjamin saw no reason to keep her.

    Elena lowered her gaze, a bitter smirk ying on her lips. The true colors of the Reed family had be painfully clear. The Reeds had risen to prominence in Foiclens years ago.

    Discover updates g?l¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    Two months earlier, Benjamin had fallen ill and required a blood transfusion. That was when they discovered Elena¡¯s blood type was Rh-negative¡ªproof that she wasn¡¯t their biological daughter.

    Immediately, the Reed family used every connection they had to locate their real child: Sylvia.

    During Cecily¡¯sbor, a fire had broken out in the hospital, causing chaos in the maternity ward. In the aftermath, newborns had been mistakenly swapped. Cecily had unknowingly taken Elena home, while Sylvia ended up with a working-ss couple.

    Now that the Reed family had retrieved their real daughter, Sylvia, they treated her like a treasure. Cecily, in particr, was filled with guilt over Sylvia¡¯s years of hardship and held Elena responsible for it all. As for Elena, the girl they had raised? Now that she was of no benefit, they cast her aside without hesitation.

    Their investigation revealed that Elena¡¯s actual parents were destitute farmers from a remote area of Cloudstream Vige, struggling just to get by.

    Sylvia¡¯s lips curled into a seemingly kind smile. ¡°Elena, you don¡¯t want to return to that isted vige, do you? It¡¯s understandable. No one willingly tradesfort for hardship. You¡¯ve enjoyed the luxury of being a Reed, while your real family has barely managed to earn a living. The contrast must be overwhelming.¡±

    But Elena felt no attachment to the Reed family. If not for her, theirpany would never have thrived as it had. She let out a quietugh and, without another word, turned and walked upstairs, stuffing a few outfits and essories into a bag.

    By the time Elena descended the stairs, Sylvia¡¯s minor injury had already been neatly wrapped. Had she taken any longer, the wound might have healedpletely.

    Sylvia, feigning concern, tilted her head. ¡°Oh, Elena, next month is Darren and my engagement party. Even though you¡¯ll be back in that remote vige, I hope you¡¯ll attend.¡±

    Darren had been Elena¡¯s childhood sweetheart, her once-promised fianc¨¦. But ever since Sylvia¡¯s return, his attitude had changed. He now doted on Sylvia while treating Elena with increasing coldness.

    Seeing Darren for who he truly was, Elena had long since lost interest. Still, Sylvia continued in her syrupy tone. ¡°You and Darren grew up together, but now he belongs to me. Elena, you¡¯re not upset, are you?¡±

    Elena turned, barely concealing her disgust. ¡°It¡¯s shocking that even garbage can have admirers. If you want him, he¡¯s yours. I don¡¯t make a habit of collecting trash¡ªyou¡¯re actually doing me a favor.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Sylvia¡¯s smile faltered, but she quicklyposed herself. Turning toward Cecily, she pouted. ¡°Mom, Elena must still have feelings for Darren. Otherwise, why would she say that?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 2

    ?Chapter 2:

    Sylvia loathed Elena¡¯s distant attitude the most, as if nothing in the world concerned her. What made it worse was how Elena, supposedly a descendant of a lowlife, could possess such breathtaking beauty.

    Sylvia couldn¡¯t wait for Elena to return to that remote vige, where endlessbor under the scorching sun would strip away her refined elegance. There was no way Elena would remain as arrogant as she was now.

    Cecily, already bitter over Elena supposedly taking Sylvia¡¯s rightful ce in the household, grew even more enraged after hearing Sylvia¡¯s provocative words. She patted Sylvia¡¯s backfortingly. ¡°Elena wouldn¡¯t dare, not after she has stolen your identity! Someone like her, hailing from a humble background, wouldn¡¯t even be worthy of serving Darren, let alone bing his fianc¨¦e!¡±

    In truth, Elena was just as much a victim in this ordeal, yet Cecily ced all the me on her. If Elena had a choice, she would have severed all ties with the Reed family.

    Darren was the only son of the Griffiths family, the wealthiest in Foiclens and among the elite in the. Although the Griffiths weren¡¯t in the top hundred, they were still leagues ahead of the Reeds.

    Elena and Darren had grown up together, naturally leading to their engagement. Elena once believed his feelings were genuine, but the moment the truth came out¡ªthat she wasn¡¯t truly a Reed¡ªDarren turned his back on her. Not only did he end their betrothal immediately, but he also became involved with Sylvia.

    Elena¡¯s face remained expressionless. ¡°I want nothing from the Reed family, including a fianc¨¦ of your choosing.¡±

    She turned to leave, but Sylvia¡¯s voice stopped her. ¡°If you don¡¯t care about anything from this family, then open your bag and prove it. Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t want anything while secretly taking things with you.¡±

    Cecily immediately chimed in, ¡°Exactly! Your vige is dirt poor¡ªstealing even one piece of our jewelry could feed your family for years. Elena, don¡¯t think you can steal from the Reed family to support those rural parents of yours!¡±

    Sylvia stormed forward and yanked Elena¡¯s bag open, only to reveal something astonishing. An emerald ne tumbled out.

    Sylvia wasted no time eximing, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the ne my mom gave me? How did it end up in your bag?¡±

    Sylvia couldn¡¯t hide her smirk. She knew Elena wouldn¡¯t leave empty-handed when there was so much wealth within reach.

    Find what you love at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????

    Cecily snatched the ne. ¡°You filthy thief! Do you know what you¡¯ve done? This piece was designed by the world-famous Helena Walsh! I paid five million for it. You truly are nothing more than a hick¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m calling the police!¡±

    Benjamin¡¯s expression darkened with fury, his re sharp enough to cut. ¡°What do you have to say for yourself?¡± His gaze at Elena held nothing but cold hostility.

    Sylvia pretended to mediate while fueling the fire. ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t be too harsh. Elena must have really liked the ne and took it without asking. Since she wants it so badly, I won¡¯t argue over it.¡±

    Cecily¡¯s anger only escted. ¡°Not only did she steal your life, but now she wants a five-million-dor luxury ne? If we let her off, she¡¯ll bring nothing but disgrace to the Reed family! This design is one of Helena¡¯s limited creations, each with a unique serial number. I have to report this to the authorities!¡±

    Sylvia feigned concern. ¡°Mom, if you involve the police, Elena will end up in prison. Won¡¯t that destroy her reputation?¡±

    ¡°A thief like her belongs behind bars. She needs to learn her lesson. It would be best if she rotted in jail forever, sparing the Reed family from any future humiliation!¡± Cecily retorted viciously.

    Benjamin said nothing, silently agreeing with Cecily¡¯s decision. It was better to see Elena locked away than to have her tarnish their family¡¯s name.

    Elena met Cecily¡¯s vicious re and Benjamin¡¯s apathetic stare. For twenty-three years, she had called them Mom and Dad. She had once been grateful for the Reed family¡¯s upbringing and didn¡¯t want to think too badly of them. But now, she realized they were far worse than she ever imagined. They truly wanted her to struggle behind bars. Whatever affection she had left for the Reed familypletely vanished.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 3

    ?Chapter 3:

    Elena remained unfazed, her expression cold and unwavering. ¡°Call the authorities if you like. But if I didn¡¯t steal the ne, how do you n to make it up to me?¡±

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t possibly¡ª¡± Cecily flipped the ne over, her breath catching as her eyesnded on the engraving. ¡°This¡­ How could this be? I clearly remember purchasing Number 9, so why does this read 1?¡±

    ¡°Number 1?¡± Sylvia¡¯s smile vanished, her face darkening with shock. ¡°That can¡¯t be!¡±

    Sylvia was convinced Elena had stolen her ne. She quickly grabbed it, scrutinizing the back¡ªand sure enough, it bore the number 1.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡± Sylvia was dumbfounded. How had Elenae into possession of a piece from Helena¡¯s collection¡ªespecially the most prized and irreceable first edition?

    ring at Elena, Sylvia demanded, ¡°Where did you get Number 1? That¡¯s the prototype for the entire series, the original masterpiece, worth a fortune!¡±

    Without hesitation, Elena retrieved the ne from Sylvia¡¯s grasp, tucking it into her backpack with little care. It was nothing more than a design she had created on a whim.

    ¡°You¡¯re just shoving something so valuable into your bag like that?¡± Sylvia was stunned. Did Elena evenprehend the worth of that piece?

    Without sparing a nce, Elena responded, ¡°It belongs to me. I¡¯ll handle it however I please. Weren¡¯t you going to call the police? Why haven¡¯t you yet? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going. I have more important matters to attend to¡ªlike finding my real parents.¡±

    Sylvia, unwilling to let the matter go, searched through Elena¡¯s belongings once more but found nothing beyond everyday clothing. Frustrated at theck of any dirt on Elena, she clenched her jaw.

    Cecily pondered for a moment. No one had ever given Elena an allowance¡ªthere was no conceivable way she could afford such a high-end piece. It had to be a counterfeit. That was it¡ªElena was so obsessed with appearances that she had gone out of her way to purchase a cheap replica of Sylvia¡¯s ne.

    Cecily snorted. Did Elena not understand her ce? The daughter of a hick had no business wearing the same jewelry as the daughter of the Reed family. And even if Elena dared unt it, anyone with an eye for quality would recognize it as a knockoff immediately. What a joke.

    Cecily scoffed. Elena had never been to Cloudstream Vige¡ªshe had no idea what kind of life awaited her there. The moment she met her real parents, Cecily was certain Elena woulde running back to the Reeds, begging to stay. And when that time came, they wouldn¡¯t even open the door for her.

    Discover more content at ?¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe?s

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this soon enough!¡± Cecily snarled.

    Elena merely shrugged. Without her, the Reed family business would soon encounter obstacles. Who would end up regretting things in the end was still up for debate.

    With her bag slung over her shoulder, Elena stepped outside¡ªonly to spot an old, dust-covered van parked at the entrance.

    A man stepped out. The moment his gazended on Elena, he approached with great respect. ¡°Miss Harper, I sincerely apologize for my tardiness.¡±

    Elena frowned slightly, puzzled.

    The man continued, ¡°Miss Harper, I hadn¡¯t anticipated that there wouldn¡¯t be a helipad here. The helicopter had to be stationed farther away, so to prevent any further dys, I arranged for this vehicle instead. It hasn¡¯t been used in some time, so it may appear a little worn. I hope you don¡¯t mind¡­¡±

    Hearing his exnation, Elena took a closer look. The so-called van was actually a vintage Maybach¡ªan extremely rare limited edition. Suddenly, she wasn¡¯t so sure her birth family was as destitute as the Reeds had led her to believe. ¡°Where are my parents?¡± she asked, noticing the vehicle was otherwise empty.

    ¡°Miss Harper, I am Den Marsh, your family¡¯s chauffeur. Your parents had nned to personally escort you home, but upon hearing the news, your grandmother became so overwhelmed with emotion that she fell ill. They had no choice but to send me in their ce.¡±

    Elena¡¯s gaze flickered, and then she gave a slight nod. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°One moment, please.¡± Den moved toward the trunk. ¡°Your parents prepared a token of appreciation for the Reed family, to thank them for raising you all these years.¡±

    The car had clearly been unused for quite some time, and with the strong winds outside, dust swirled through the air, creating a rather messy scene.

    Just then, the Reeds stepped out, their expressions filled with open disdain.

    Sylvia took one look at the weathered vehicle and immediately assumed it was scrap metal hauled from a junkyard. Were Elena¡¯s parents really so poor that they couldn¡¯t even afford a decent sedan and had to resort to this? It only confirmed her suspicions.

    It confirmed what Sylvia had suspected all along¡ªElena¡¯s biological parents were impoverished farmers, living a world apart from the wealthy Reed family of Foiclens.

    Cecily wrinkled her nose, taking a few steps back as if afraid the very air carried the stench of poverty. This man looked like he had juste from a long day ofbor, his hands caked with dirt¡ªprobably from tending the fields. He must stink of sweat. Just the thought made her cringe.

    Benjamin, moreposed, remained silent while observing Den. This man, older in appearance and speaking to Elena with such familiarity, must be her real father. It was understandable that someone from a destitute ce couldn¡¯t own a proper car¡ªbut dragging out a worn-out van like this? That was downright humiliating. With the recent rain, Den had slipped on thewn earlier, and his muddy hands had left stains on the gift box he now held out to Benjamin.

    ¡°Mr. Reed, this is a gesture of gratitude for taking care of her for twenty-three years. Please ept it.¡±

    Benjamin eyed the dirty box. What could a humble family possibly have to offer? Likely just some homegrown produce, packed in a worn container. Still, he remained courteous. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. You may leave.¡±

    Cecily snorted. What could possibly be inside that box that was worth epting? The Reeds had no need for farm goods.

    Den hesitated, recalling his employer¡¯s strict instructions. The boxes in the trunk contained deeds to twenty-three properties, twenty-three high-end jewelry pieces, twenty-three luxury car keys, and a bank card with a bnce of 230 million¡ªall as a token of appreciation for the twenty-three years the Reed family had spent raising Elena.

    ¡°Mr. Reed, are you certain?¡± Den asked.

    Benjamin waved his hand dismissively, his patience wearing thin. ¡°The Reed family has no use for such things. Take it back and go.¡±

    Den had no choice but to close the trunk and escort Elena away.

    But Sylvia had caught a glimpse of something inside the trunk and stiffened. The packaging of one of the boxes¡ªwasn¡¯t it from Helena¡¯s exclusive jewelry line? No¡­ That couldn¡¯t be possible. It had to be an empty case that man had found somewhere. There was no way it actually contained jewelry from Helena¡¯s collection.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 4

    ?Chapter 4:

    Den couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at Elena¡¯s face, which bore an uncanny resemnce to her mother¡¯s.

    Elena had delicate, mesmerizing features¡ªher deep, expressive eyes and naturally wlessplexion radiated an almost ethereal beauty at first sight. Herposed and distant nature strongly echoed that of her biological mother, Jolie Harper. Her striking appearance left everyone captivated. Den inwardly remarked that Elena was undeniably the younger mirror image of Jolie.

    Despite Den¡¯s lingering stare, Elena remained unbothered, maintaining her usual poise.

    Impressed, Den withdrew his gaze. Elena¡¯s temperament perfectly reflected her lineage as a Harper.

    Soon, the vehicle pulled to a stop in front of a private aircraft. Den stepped out and guided Elena aboard.

    As Elena took in the extravagant surroundings, her eyes swept over the luxurious rugs, plush leather seating, antique vases, crystal-studded chandeliers, and even a ceiling designed to mimic a starlit sky. It was bing clear that her birth parents were far more remarkable than she had ever envisioned.

    Elena turned toward the direction they were flying and suddenly spoke. ¡°This route leads to the, not Cloudstream Vige.¡±

    Den promptly rified, ¡°Oh, right, Miss Harper, your family resides in the. The mountains in Cloudstream Vige are part of your family¡¯s property. Years ago, your father was conducting environmental research there when your mother traveled to see him. However, she unexpectedly went intobor upon reaching Foiclens. She had to deliver at the closest hospital, where a fire broke out. She was told her newborn hadn¡¯t survived, lost in the mes. But she swore she heard a baby¡¯s cries and never stopped believing her daughter was alive. Ever since, your parents have been traveling between Foiclens and the in search of you. When they saw reports about the Reed family¡¯s daughter and the hospital¡¯s past mistakes, your mother recalled the hospital where she had lost you. That led them straight to you.¡±

    the was the nation¡¯s thriving center ofmerce and governance. Although Foiclens bordered the, its economy was nowhere near as powerful.

    The Reed family, though wealthy within Foiclens with assets exceeding a hundred million, barely made the rankings among the¡¯s elite.

    Elena raised an eyebrow. So, not only did her birth parents not live in Cloudstream Vige, but they actually belonged to the very world the Reed family had always aspired to join?

    L?t??t ch¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??lnov?l??.???m

    As the ne touched down, Elena caught sight of an imposing estate with elegant architecture, its walls draped in vibrant blossoms.

    ¡°Is this¡­¡± she trailed off.

    To her knowledge, there was only one estate like this in the¡ªHillside Manor. It was so prestigious that only the most influential figures in the city could own it.

    Den said respectfully, ¡°Miss Harper, this is Hillside Manor. It¡¯s your home.¡±

    As Elena stepped out of the ne, a man and a woman came into view. The man had a chiseled,manding presence. Despite the traces of age on his face, his strength remained evident. He held onto the woman, who was dressed in soft hues, her long hair elegantly pinned. Though her expression was distant, worry and anticipation clouded her gaze.

    The moment the woman¡¯s eyesnded on Elena, they glistened with unshed tears.

    Jolie, the woman in question, studied Elena¡¯s unfamiliar face, yet an unshakable maternal bond stirred within her. This was her biological daughter.

    ¡°Elena, my daughter¡­ I¡¯m your mother¡­¡± Jolie¡¯s voice trembled as tears streamed down her cheeks. After more than two decades of searching, the child she had longed for was finally in front of her.

    Alexander Harper, Jolie¡¯s husband and Elena¡¯s father, despite his usual stern demeanor, was gentle as he reassured his wife. ¡°Now that our daughter has returned, let¡¯s wee her with joy, not sorrow.¡±

    Elena looked at the two standing before her, a peculiar sense of familiarity washing over her¡ªespecially with the man. She was almost certain she had seen his face in a magazine before.

    As Elena remained silent, Alexander finally spoke. ¡°Elena, we are your real parents. We¡¯ve spent years scouring Cloudstream Vige, never realizing you were in Foiclens. We regret that it took this long to find you.¡±

    Elena asked hesitantly, ¡°Are you Alexander Harper?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 5

    ?Chapter 5:

    Elena suddenly recalled that the man before her, Alexander, was one of the three wealthiest figures on the¡¯s rankings.

    The Harper family had originally built their empire through real estate. Over time, their ventures expanded into renewable energy, advanced nanomaterials, luxury jewelry, and the entertainment sector. ording to conservative media estimates, Alexander¡¯s fortune had surpassed several quadrillions.

    Jolie¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°Elena, did you know your father before this meeting?¡±

    Elena responded withposure, ¡°I¡¯vee across his name in articles.¡±

    Jolie wiped her tears away and pulled out a bank card from her pocket. ¡°You¡¯ve been through so much. There¡¯s ten million on this¡ªit¡¯s my gift to you.¡±

    Alexander also presented a card. ¡°This is from me¡ªanother ten million.¡±

    Not stopping there, Jolie revealed a small velvet case containing an exquisite collection of emerald jewelry¡ªa ne, earrings, bracelet, and ring, all intricately designed. This set alone was valued at no less than fifty million.

    Elena was momentarily stunned. Her birth parents were offering her extravagant gifts the first time they had met, whereas the Reed family had always disregarded her and never even bought her a simple trinket.

    Emotional, Jolie pulled Elena into a tight hug. ¡°My darling, you¡¯re finally home! I¡¯ve longed for this moment for years¡­¡±

    The warmth of the embrace left Elena uncertain. Was this how parents were supposed to be? Her mother¡¯s embrace was soforting, something Cecily had never offered. It became clear that her biological parents were nothing like the Reeds.

    Alexander was equally excited but managed to keep his emotions in check. ¡°Let¡¯s get in first.¡±

    As the trio stepped into the magnificent estate, Elena noticed a girl around her age.

    The girl, Elyse Harper, frowned slightly at the sight of Elena, her gaze flickering with an unreadable emotion.

    Elyse had coveted that emerald jewelry set for the longest time, yet it was now handed over to Elena the moment she arrived.

    From the instant Elyse saw Elena¡¯s striking features, disappointment settled in.

    Let your imagination soar with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?¦Ï??

    However, as soon as Alexander nced her way, Elyse quickly reced her expression with a weing smile.

    Elyse adopted an amiable demeanor and said to Elena, ¡°You must be Elena, right? I¡¯m Elyse Harper. This estate is vast, so if you ever need anything or feel lost, don¡¯t hesitate to ask me. No need for formalities¡ªthis is your home too.¡±

    Elena immediately felt irritated. Why would she need to be formal with Elyse? This was her rightful home. She had noticed that Elyse¡¯s earlier expression had been anything but weing, and her words carried the same insincere tone as Sylvia¡¯s.

    Elena politely declined. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± She already knew her way around.

    Jolie gently squeezed Elena¡¯s hand. ¡°Elena, Elyse is your aunt¡¯s daughter. Her parents passed away when she was young, so we took her in. Aside from Elyse, you have three elder brothers who can¡¯t wait to meet you. I¡¯ll introduce you to them soon. But for now, you must be starving. I wasn¡¯t sure what you enjoy, so I had a variety of dishes prepared for you.¡±

    Jolie wasn¡¯t exaggerating¡ªthe dining table was filled with an extensive selection of international cuisine.

    Throughout the meal, Alexander and Jolie kept adding food to Elena¡¯s te.

    Elena nced at the growing pile on her te, feeling the undeniable sincerity in their gestures. It was a lot of food¡ªfar more than she usually ate¡ªbut fortunately, her fast metabolism would take care of it. After dinner, Jolie led Elena to a bedroom. ¡°This is a space I personally arranged for you. I hope it suits your taste, but if not, just say the word¡ªI¡¯ll have it redesigned immediately.¡±

    A warmth spread in Elena¡¯s chest. The Reeds had never set up a proper room for her. During their struggling years, she had stayed with an elder. Even after they gained wealth, she had been given only a small, unremarkable room.

    Jolie noticed the lone backpack Elena had brought. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s get you some things you¡¯ll love.¡±

    At Uchison Mall, Jolie held Elena¡¯s hand and headed straight for the jewelry boutique on the fifth floor. It was the only Helena Jewelry gship store in the country.

    Jolie¡¯s tone was gentle. ¡°The emerald set I gave you earlier was a gift from my mother to me. You may not like the design, so let¡¯s find something that suits your taste.¡±

    Jolie couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how little Elena had arrived with¡ªjust a single backpack. The idea of her daughter enduring hardship for twenty-three years filled her with regret. She wanted to give her daughter the best of everything.

    As they entered the jewelry store, Jolie pointed at a few pieces. ¡°Do you like any of these?¡±

    Elena examined them¡ªthey were her own recent designs. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± These were some of her finest creations.

    Jolie immediately instructed the staff to bring them out. ¡°If you like them, try them on.¡±

    Just then, Cecily entered the store with Sylvia.

    Sylvia¡¯s eyes narrowed the moment she spotted Elena. What was that wretched girl doing here? She was supposed to be rotting away in the countryside.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 6

    ?Chapter 6:

    Sylvia nudged her mother. ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t that Elena over there? The jewelry here starts at a fortune, and she doesn¡¯t have a dime. How could she possibly afford it? Could she have found herself a wealthy benefactor?¡±

    Cecily followed Sylvia¡¯s gaze, her expression souring instantly. ¡°Just our luck. We introduced her to decent men before, but she turned them all down. She must have found that destitute vige unbearable and resorted to being a kept woman. She¡¯s nothing but an embarrassment to the Reed family.¡±

    Cecily¡¯s mind drifted to recent events¡ªthe powerful Harper family from the had unexpectedly reached out for a business partnership. That was the Harper family, for crying out loud. Their interest in working with the Reeds was a statement in itself. It meant the Reeds weren¡¯t just making a name for themselves in Foiclens. They were catching the attention of elites in the. If this deal went through, their influence would expand beyond Foiclens, elevating them into high society.

    Because of this, Cecily was more convinced than ever that Elena brought nothing but fortune to the Reeds. Not long after they cast her out, the Harper family approached for partnership.

    Cecily¡¯s eyes darkened with contempt. She wouldn¡¯t allow Elena to tarnish the Reed family¡¯s reputation in the.

    Rolling her eyes, Cecily raised her voice. ¡°Elena, do you even know where you are? This isn¡¯t a ce for broke bumpkins like you.¡±

    Elena looked up, locking eyes with Cecily and Sylvia. What a small world.

    A smirk tugged at Elena¡¯s lips. ¡°If you two can be here, why can¡¯t I?¡±

    Sylvia¡¯s voice dripped with condescension. ¡°Oh,e on, Elena. The cheapest piece here costs at least a million. Have you forgotten you¡¯re no longer part of the Reed family? Your real parents are struggling to make a living. Nothing here is within your reach.¡±

    Cecily hade with five million today to pick out jewelry for Sylvia¡¯s uing engagement party with Darren.

    Feigning consideration, Sylvia turned to the store clerk. ¡°That woman doesn¡¯t have the money for anything here. You shouldn¡¯t waste your time entertaining her.¡±

    Cecily waved her hand dismissively. ¡°Just get rid of her already. Can¡¯t you tell she¡¯s out of ce? She¡¯s ruining our shopping experience.¡±

    The store clerk froze, stealing nces at Elena and Jolie. Were the two neers morons? That was Jolie from the Harper family. Not just this boutique¡ªthe entire mall belonged to the Harper family. Who in their right mind would dare to kick them out?

    ????t£å??t ???????????????? ???? g¦Álnovels.£ã¦Ïm

    Before the clerk could say anything, Sylvia suddenly snatched the ruby pendant from Elena¡¯s grasp.

    Bang! Everyone in the store was stunned. The ruby pendant, worth ten million, crashed onto the floor, leaving a visible scratch.

    Sylvia¡¯s breath caught, unease shing across her face. That jewel had to be worth a fortune. Would she have topensate for it? But then a thought struck her¡ªElena had been holding it first. If someone had to pay, it should be her.

    Sylvia immediately turned defensive. ¡°Elena, how could you be so clumsy? You couldn¡¯t even hold onto it properly.¡±

    Cecily caught on quickly, her voice sharp. ¡°If you can¡¯t afford something, you shouldn¡¯t be touching it. Now that it¡¯s damaged, how do you n to pay for it?¡±

    Elena had dealt with her fair share of foolish people, but these two were on another level.

    ¡°Do you think everyone here is blind? Sylvia scratched the pendant, and now you¡¯re trying to pin it on me?¡± Elena pointed at the surveince cameras above. ¡°You do realize there are surveince cameras, right?¡±

    Sylvia¡¯s face drained of color. She hadpletely forgotten about the store¡¯s security cameras.

    Cecily, however, wasn¡¯t ready to back down. She decided to use her status to pressure Elena. ¡°Elena, you were the one who broke it. Don¡¯t try to twist the truth. Is this how we raised you? If you admit your mistake now, I might reconsider and let you stay in Foiclens. Otherwise, you can kiss this city goodbye and rot in that backwater vige forever.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 7

    ?Chapter 7:

    Cecily believed she could easily manipte Elena. Unbeknownst to her, Elena¡¯s biological parents were not humble farmers but recognized billionaires from the. Elena had no intention of remaining in Foiclens.

    Elena gave a small smirk and said, ¡°Some people never seem to learn until it¡¯s already toote.¡±

    Elena¡¯sposed demeanor and scornful look instantly infuriated Cecily.

    ¡°Elena, you ungrateful¡ª¡±

    Elena cut in, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options¡ªbuy it or involve the police.¡±

    Elena knew the ruby in question had once adorned foreign royalty. Its deep, blood-like color testified to its significant worth, and it was valued at fifty million.

    Sylvia panicked at the mention of police since she was in the wrong. Plus, she was on the verge of an engagement to Darren and wanted to avoid anyplications.

    Sylvia whispered urgently to Cecily, ¡°Mom, Elena isn¡¯t going to back down, and she certainly can¡¯t purchase it. We should just buy it.¡± Sylvia figured the ruby was significantly smaller than the emerald Cecily had previously gifted her, leading her to estimate its value at no more than one or two million. It was well within their means to purchase it. Additionally, the Reed family was about to partner with the Harper family in the, a move that could greatly enhance their social standing and potentially allow them entrance into the¡¯s elite circles.

    Despite her reluctance, Cecily was persuaded by her daughter¡¯s plea and hesitantly took out a card. ¡°How much is it? We¡¯ll take it. It¡¯s just a little ruby. Our Reed family isn¡¯tcking¡ª¡±

    The sales clerk calmly replied, ¡°Fifty million.¡±

    ¡°What? What did you just say?¡± Cecily¡¯s arrogance disappeared instantly, her eyes widening in shock.

    The sales clerk smiled. ¡°Fifty million. Would you like to proceed with the card?¡± She reached for the card in Cecily¡¯s hand.

    However, Cecily gripped it tightly, refusing to let go. Fifty million¡­ She had only five million in her ount, which Benjamin had allocated solely for Sylvia¡¯s engagement ceremony to Darren. There was no way she coulde up with fifty million.

    Cecily clung tightly to her card.

    Explore the world of fiction at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Growing impatient, the sales clerk asked, ¡°Madam, how are we supposed to process the transaction if you don¡¯t release the card? Or perhaps the ount doesn¡¯t have sufficient funds?¡±

    Confronted with reality, Cecily burst out angrily, ¡°Elena, you ungrateful wretch! You scheming slut! You orchestrated this!¡±

    Jolie, who had been observing, finally realized that this woman was the one who had raised Elena for twenty-three years. Jolie had believed that the Reeds, though not among the wealthiest, had treated Elena decently, which was why she had persuaded her husband to extend a partnership with the Reeds as an acknowledgment of their efforts in raising Elena. Only now did she understand the mistreatment her daughter had endured.

    Typicallyposed and refined, Jolie was now burning with anger. ¡°Madam, watch yournguage. You damaged the jewelry first and then insulted Elena. Your arrogance and this unreasonable disy¡ªare you trying to intimidate us?¡±

    In the, the Harper family was not to be trifled with. Jolie would not allow such treatment of her beloved daughter.

    Noticing Jolie¡¯s luxurious appearance, Cecily tried to tarnish Elena¡¯s image further to prevent Elena from making a favorable impression. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be fooled by her. She¡¯s inherently rude. We¡¯ve taken care of her for twenty-three years, during which she¡¯s been nothing but trouble. Now, as my family¡¯spany prepares to partner with the Harper family and move from Foiclens to the, she shamelessly insists on staying with us, refusing to go back to her shabby home¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Jolie couldn¡¯t bear to hear more. She was a good judge of character and knew for sure her daughter was nothing like what Cecily had insinuated despite their limited interactions. Moreover, the partnership with the Reed family had been her idea, initially intended as a way to repay them for raising Elena. She never expected them to treat Elena so poorly.

    ¡°The coboration between the Reed family and the Harper family is hereby terminated,¡± Jolie dered firmly.

    Cecily was left speechless, her face a picture of shock.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 8

    ?Chapter 8:

    ¡°Do you think you can just cancel the coboration like this? Who do you think you are?¡± Cecily snapped back aggressively. She was unaware that she was speaking to Alexander¡¯s wife, Jolie, not recognizing her at all.

    In Cecily¡¯s eyes, Jolie was just a fool tricked by Elena.

    Cecily, intent on escaping without paying for the damage, grabbed Sylvia and attempted to exit the store, indifferent to the damaged ruby. She wanted Elena to pay for the damage.

    Yet, Elena had no intention of allowing them a graceful exit. They had tried to frame her and even dared to malign her right in her mother¡¯s presence¡ªElena was resolute that their actions would cost them dearly today.

    Cecily used to be a familiar face at the dime stores, and Benjamin was once a mere employee. It was Elena¡¯s backing that had propelled the Reed family to its status today.

    Despite Cecily¡¯s current wealth, her miserly ways persisted. Extracting money from her was impossible.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re leaving without forking out that fifty million?¡± Elena confronted Cecily fiercely.

    ¡°A ne worth fifty million? This has to be some kind of scam!¡± Cecily eximed, clutching her purse.

    The store clerk, her face clouding over, corrected Cecily sternly, ¡°Madam, you are in a Helena exclusive boutique. Each piece here is a unique creation by Helena herself. There¡¯s no fraud involved.¡±

    The clerk realized that Cecily and Sylvia were the ones who truly couldn¡¯t afford a piece here. The nerve of them mocking others for a supposedck of funds earlier. Their failure to recognize Jolie exposed their ignorance.

    The clerk regarded Cecily with visible contempt. ¡°If it¡¯s beyond your means, you shouldn¡¯t have walked in.¡±

    ¡°What was that? Who do you think can¡¯t afford it?¡± Cecily retorted, infuriated that even a store clerk dared to insult her. The Reed family¡¯s wealth was well known in Foiclens.

    Cecily immediately dialed Benjamin¡¯s number to demand money, only to receive a furious scolding. ¡°Idiot! How am I supposed to conjure up fifty million for a¡­¡±

    ¡°Ne? Our stock is tumbling, and we¡¯re depending on a deal with the Harper Group. Come home now!¡± Elena¡¯s eyes flickered when the news of the stock crash reached her ears.

    Read it all on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    As the color drained from Cecily¡¯s face, Sylvia too felt the sting of humiliation wash over her.

    A crowd began to gather, their eyes fixed on the unfolding drama.

    Cornered by the onlookers, Sylvia hesitantly made a call to Darren. Renowned as Foiclens¡¯ wealthiest family, the Griffiths held significantly more power than the Reeds.

    Learning of Sylvia¡¯s plight, Darren didn¡¯t hesitate to transfer fifty million to her ount.

    With the funds now in their possession, Cecily and Sylvia departed in a cloud of shame, tightly gripping the ruby ne they had managed to buy.

    Meanwhile, Elena and Jolie wrapped up their shopping spree and headed back to the opulent Harper Manor.

    That evening, Jolie, fully aware of the mistreatment Elena had endured with the Reed family, felt a profound empathy for her and found herself unable to eat much at dinner.

    The following day broke with Elena, ever the early bird, jogging around the estate grounds.

    As Elena finished her run, she was surprised to see the Reed family waiting at the door. What were they doing here?

    Upon spotting Elena, Cecily¡¯s rage reignited, thinking about the fifty million they had spent the day before. She was seething, prepared to confront Elena aggressively.

    Next to Cecily, Benjamin¡¯s astonishment was evident as he eyed Elena warily, puzzled by her presence in such a secure location. The estate boasted elite security, staffed by ex-military personnel, and even he himself had found entry challenging.

    ¡°How were you able to enter?¡± Benjamin questioned.

    Quick to support her husband, Cecily interjected, ¡°Did you sneak in here to steal something?¡±

    Elena regarded them with disbelief, retorting sharply, ¡°Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see me enter just now?¡±

    With those words, Elena turned and walked into the house, leaving them dumbfounded.

    Benjamin stood speechless, baffled by her audacity.

    Just then, Den, the family driver, approached the door. Spotting Elena, he greeted her warmly. ¡°Miss Harper, finished your morning exercise?¡±

    Acknowledging him with a nod, Elena continued on her way.

    Benjamin¡¯s confusion quickly morphed into surprise. Was this the same man who had fetched Elena before? Soon, everything seemed to click for him. It appeared that Elena¡¯s biological father was none other than the Harper family¡¯s driver. For someone from a modest background, driving for a prestigious family was a notable upation. This exined Elena¡¯s presence here. Clearly, Elena hadn¡¯t gone back to her broke home. Perhaps she was employed as a maid by the Harper family.

    Putting on a smug grin, Benjamin said to Elena, ¡°So, you¡¯re a maid for Mr. Harper now? This isn¡¯t the Reed family¡¯s ce, so keep your hands to yourself. If anything goes missing, you¡¯ll end up behind bars.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 9

    ?Chapter 9:

    Den¡¯s eyebrows arched in disbelief. It baffled him how someone as dignified as Elena could be mistaken for a household maid.

    Den was about to correct Benjamin when Elena stepped forward, her voice sharp and her gaze icy. ¡°Rather than worrying about me, maybe you should think about your own future. From what I¡¯ve heard, you¡¯ll end up in jail soon.¡±

    Lately, the Reed Group¡¯s financial situation had copsed, causing projects to stall indefinitely. Employees went unpaid, work halted halfway, and chaos reigned due to dwindling funds.

    Having said her piece, Elena brushed past them and ascended the staircase, treating the Reed family as if they were invisible.

    With a cold, unreadable expression, Den quietly led the Reed family to Alexander.

    By now, Den understood perfectly¡ªthe Reed family was clueless that Elena was actually the Harpers¡¯ daughter, whom the Harpers had spent years desperately seeking and recently rediscovered. Benjamin¡¯s and Cecily¡¯s tant disrespect toward Elena in front of a simple driver revealed exactly how they¡¯d probably treated her all these years.

    Inside the grand drawing room, Benjamin forced a humble smile onto his face. ¡°Mr. Harper, could you perhaps rify why the Harper Group suddenly withdrew from our joint venture? The Reed Group may not be among the¡¯s major enterprises, but we always deliver top-quality work. Partnering with us wouldn¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    Barely a day before, just after Elena and Cecily returned home, Benjamin had received the crushing call confirming the Harper Group had abruptly ended their cooperation. It was the Reed family¡¯s final lifeline, theirst chance to stay afloat.

    Alexander had quietly investigated Elena¡¯s life back in Foiclens, uncovering just how poorly she¡¯d been treated by the Reeds. Understandably, he no longer had any interest in keeping ties with the Reed Group.

    With billions invested, the Harper Group¡¯s luxurious resort ind was the¡¯s most desirable project. Competition had been fierce, and the Reed family was only ever considered because they¡¯d raised Elena for twenty-three years.

    Yet, Alexander hadn¡¯t imagined they¡¯d treat his beloved daughter so harshly.

    Alexander said deliberately, ¡°This project demands a significant financial backbone¡ªone your struggling littlepany can¡¯t possibly provide.¡±

    Check out the newest chapters g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Í?ls

    A sudden dread twisted Benjamin¡¯s insides. Without even a small stake in this venture, bankruptcy was inevitable. ¡°Mr. Harper, surely you wouldn¡¯t abandon uspletely. Even the smallest share could save us.¡±

    Alexander stared him down, his voice firm with authority. ¡°And what exactly have you done to earn my generosity?¡±

    Benjamin opened his mouth but then closed it, grasping desperately for something persuasive to say. Realistically, the Reed family held no weightpared to the powerful Harper name. But losing this deal would be catastrophic. Surrender wasn¡¯t an option.

    Unable to remain quiet, Cecily blurted out impatiently, ¡°The Harper Groupmitted to us already. You can¡¯t suddenly go back on your word!¡±

    Alexander slowly turned his eyes toward Cecily. Her impulsive remark suggested she had no idea whom she was addressing.

    At that moment, Jolie descended the stairs, catching fragments of their conversation. ¡°Who the Harper Group chooses to work with is entirely our decision¡ªnot yours.¡±

    Cecily¡¯s face lit with recognition, leaving her frozen in ce. This was the same woman from the mall encounter yesterday. Suddenly, it all clicked into ce¡ªthis was exactly why the Harper family withdrew their cooperation. Everything pointed back to Elena. Since Elena had gotten herself employed as a household maid, she must have filled Alexander¡¯s ears with lies, sabotaging their deal.

    Cecily became increasingly certain as she turned this idea over in her mind. Her anxiety surfaced clearly, alerting Benjamin that something was troubling her deeply. ¡°Have you met Mrs. Harper before?¡± Convinced that Elena had ndered her, Cecily forced a smile, ready to ruin Elena¡¯s reputation and sway Jolie¡¯s opinion. She said, ¡°Mr. Harper, Mrs. Harper, you¡¯re being misled. Elena ispletely unreliable. Her father is just some worthless driver, and her mother is from a backwater town. She¡¯s totally uneducated and tells nothing but lies.¡±

    A chill crept into Alexander¡¯s tone as he said quietly, ¡°Worthless driver?¡±

    Jolie raised an eyebrow sharply. ¡°A woman from a backwater town?¡±

    Cecily nodded eagerly, insisting, ¡°That¡¯s right! You can¡¯t believe a word she says!¡±

    Beside Cecily, Benjamin remained silent, choosing not to intervene. He also believed that Elena and her father were entirely to me for this mess.

    Nearby, Den and the maids exchanged stunned nces at Cecily¡¯s outburst. Was she out of her mind? How could she openly insult Alexander as worthless and Jolie as some nobody from the countryside right to their faces?

    Fresh from her shower, Elena paused midway down the stairs, clearly hearing Cecily¡¯s insulting remarks. The harshness of the insults twisted painfully inside her.

    Years of enduring Cecily¡¯s endless spite had numbed Elena to a certain extent. Ever since childhood, whenever Elena fell short of Cecily¡¯s and Benjamin¡¯s expectations, Cecily would invent ws and spread twisted lies about her behavior.

    However, hearing those insults delivered right in front of her parents ignited something fierce within Elena.

    Elena descended the stairs, prompting Cecily to jab a finger in her direction. ¡°There! She¡¯s the one¡ªa liar and a thief!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 10

    ?Chapter 10:

    Elena ignored Cecily entirely and moved past her, calmly settling herself in the middle of the sofa.

    Without hesitation, Elena said deliberately to her parents, ¡°She¡¯s making up lies about me, and openly insulting both of you.¡±

    For Elena, standing up for herself and facing Cecily¡¯s malice head-on was a first.

    Cecily stared at Elena, speechless. Did Elena actually dare to sit between Alexander and Jolie? Was shepletely insane? How could a mere maid boldly sit among the heads of the household?

    Benjamin paled instantly, terrified that Elena¡¯s boldness would anger Alexander, and sharply scolded her, ¡°Get up right now, Elena! Have you forgotten your ce? You have no manners. Go back to that backwoods vige and stop disgracing us here!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Take them out immediately!¡± Alexander and Jolie reacted at exactly the same moment.

    Normally gentle and poised, Jolie¡¯s patience had snapped. ¡°You¡¯re no longer wee in this house¡ªleave immediately!¡±

    The chill in Alexander¡¯s eyes deepened, his face turning fearsomely forbidding. ¡°As of today, the Harper family cuts all ties with the Reed family permanently!¡±

    Cecily and Benjamin stood motionless, utterly bewildered.

    Cecily stared nkly, struggling toprehend the weight of Alexander¡¯s statement. Were Alexander and Jolie really terminating a vital partnership over a simple maid? Could the Reed family afford to lose a deal worth millions just like that?

    Benjamin¡¯s mind echoed relentlessly with Alexander¡¯s stern warning. It was the end for the Reed family. Not only had Alexander withdrawn from their partnership¡ªhe had also effectively cklisted them. After this, who would risk doing business with the Reed family ever again?

    Finally, Den couldn¡¯t hold his tongue any longer, irritated by Benjamin¡¯s and Cecily¡¯s ignorance. Given that the Reed family had raised Elena, Alexander would normally have treated them fairly. A few contracts could have propelled the Reed family from Foiclens to the. Instead, they¡¯d thrown it all away by insulting Elena right in front of Alexander and Jolie.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you both to leave now, Mr. and Mrs. Reed,¡± Den said to Cecily and Benjamin, gesturing toward the door.

    ¡°Wait, did I hear you correctly?¡± Cecily questioned in disbelief. Could their family¡¯s multimillion-dor future vanish just like that? The Reed family had considerable influence back in Foiclens. Surely, the Harpers recognized the benefit of aligning with them?

    Benjamin¡¯s eyes pierced into Cecily with intense graveness.

    Grasping Elena¡¯s hand gently, Jolie reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Elena. If anyone dares to spread lies about you again, they¡¯ll have to answer to me.¡±

    It was now crystal clear that the Harper family had pulled out of their partnership all for Elena¡¯s sake. A wave of panic swept over Cecily.

    Benjamin felt his stomach churn with dread. Now, any hope for the Reed Group and Harper Group¡¯s joint venture was shattered beyond repair.

    Before Cecily or Benjamin could utter another word, security swiftly escorted them out of the estate.

    Cecily hissed, ¡°What sneaky trick did Elena pull to have Mr. Harper defend her like this? Do you think she might have seduced him? Why else would Mr. Harper jeopardize the entire deal?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 11

    ?Chapter 11:

    Afraid to admit to Benjamin that she had angered Jolie during their mall encounter, Cecily swiftly turned the me toward Elena.

    I never imagined Elena could stoop this low. We gave her a good match with Locke Powell, even though he was divorced. He agreed, yet she turned him down. Now look at her¡ªrunning around as a mistress. Benjamin, if you show Mr. and Mrs. Harper her true nature, I¡¯m sure the deal can still be salvaged!

    The longer Cecily talked, the more certain she grew of her argument.

    Benjamin couldn¡¯t stomach epting this defeat either. Losing the deal wasn¡¯t just about money¡ªit meant thepany¡¯s entire future was hanging by a thread. Elena¡¯s beauty was undeniable. Why else would he have considered marrying her to a divorced businessman?

    Being a man himself, Benjamin could easily guess what other men saw in Elena. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine Alexander developing feelings for her.

    Benjamin¡¯s features grew stormy. ¡°We cannot afford to lose this deal. If Elena truly crossed this line¡­¡±

    Alexander had the Reed family escorted out of the mansion forcefully. Jolie embraced Elena, her voice tinged with regret and sorrow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not being there to protect you earlier, making you suffer so much.¡±

    Elena harbored no resentment. In reality, she hadn¡¯t suffered greatly over the years. The wealth of the Reed family was insignificant to her. Though still getting ustomed to such disys of affection, Elena softly patted Jolie¡¯s back. ¡°I haven¡¯t really suffered.¡±

    Elena then presented the gifts she had prepared for Alexander and Jolie. They had given her gifts the day before, and she wanted to reciprocate. Alexander opened his box to discover a translucent sapphire ring, elegantly carved with exquisite patterns, while Jolie received a simrly styled ring but with a different design. These rings were beautiful, radiating a subtle warmth when held. Engraved on the back of each was Helena¡¯s distinctive signature.

    Alexander was astonished. ¡°These are the first creations by the renowned jeweler Helena, which brought two hundred million at auction. How did youe by them?¡±

    Jolie, ustomed to seeing valuable items, also recognized the rings¡¯ significant value.

    Elena nonchntly responded, ¡°They were a gift from someone.¡± In truth, they were her initial creations, sold at auction, and then returned to her five yearster by someone who had sought her help.

    Explore fresh tales at g aln ov el s ;

    Alexander began to see that his daughter was far from ordinary. Items of such exclusivity usually denoted a high social standing. Yet, she had given them away so effortlessly.

    Just then, Jolie¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from her eldest son, Jeffry Harper.

    At the same moment, Elena felt her phone vibrate in her pocket¡ªit was an alert from her hacker organization. She checked it and saw a new assignment. Apany was offering thirty million to secure their firewall.

    Her subordinate inquired, ¡°EI, there¡¯s a thirty million job. Are you on it?¡± Elena paused, considering the request. Fixing a firewall was straightforward and hardly a challenge. She preferred to spend this time with her parents and wasn¡¯t looking to take on work.

    Elena texted back. ¡°Pass it to someone else. I¡¯ve reconnected with my biological parents here in the and am not taking any jobs.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t, El. The client insisted on you. Why else would they offer thirty million just for a firewall fix?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 12

    ?Chapter 12:

    ¡°I¡¯m not taking it.¡±

    On the thirty-sixth floor of Uchison Tower, Wesley Spencer received a response. El had turned down his request, iming she had just reconnected with her biological parents in the. It seemed his team had failed to locate her yet again.

    Sitting across from Wesley, Jeffry hung up the phone and grabbed his coat. ¡°Wesley, I¡¯m off. My sister, who we¡¯ve been searching for twenty-three years, has finally been found. I¡¯m heading home to meet her today.¡±

    As the eldest son of the Harper family, Jeffry had long been considered one of the most eligible bachelors in the. In college, he hadunched his own venture, founding Soar, which had risen to be a leading techpany in the.

    Jeffry shared a noticeable resemnce to Elena, and with his handsome features and robust build, he personified the ssic male ideal.

    While Jeffry was undoubtedly charismatic, Wesley drew even more attention.

    Wesley sat with his legs stretched out, his expression stern, with deep-set eyes and defined facial lines. His dark gaze seemed to cut right through anyone, and his tightly pressed lips added to his intimidating presence.

    Suddenly, Wesley rose and dered, ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    Wesley figured it was an intriguing coincidence that both Jeffry¡¯s sister and El were in the for family reunions, prompting his curiosity about Jeffry¡¯s sister.

    Jeffry looked surprised. ¡°Are you sure? You usually avoidrge gatherings.¡±

    Wesley, head of the Spencer family¡ªthe wealthiest and most influential in the¡ªwas known for his aloof nature and preference for concealing his whereabouts, making it hard for anyone to find him. Jeffry was the only exception.

    Wesley and Jeffry had bonded during apetition against a foreignpany.

    Five years earlier, a heavy industrypany under the Spencer Group had been targeted by international hackers. Thispany had recently developed a crucial new military weapon. If the hackers had seeded, it would have resulted in significant national security breaches. Despite thebined efforts, the nation¡¯s top tech experts had failed to halt the cyber attack.

    Then, a hacker known as El had intervened, single-handedly repelling the attackers and securing the weapon¡¯s secrets. Since that event, El had gained legendary status.

    Wesley had been keen on hiring El ever since, but despite his efforts, he had only learned that El was a woman.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s offers tales worth telling

    Without another word, Wesley, taking long strides, followed Jeffry to the Harper Manor.

    Jeffry couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Why did you suddenly decide toe home with me?¡±

    Inside the luxurious Rolls-Royce Phantom, Jeffry adjusted his position, stretching his long legs and gazing intently at Wesley.

    This was indeed a rare urrence.

    The Spencer family held the highest wealth in the, dominating the social hierarchy. Despite their formidable status in the, the Harpers were still a notch below the Spencers in the hierarchy of elite families.

    Gerald Spencer, Wesley¡¯s grandfather, had powerful influence in both legitimate and underground circles. Initially a military leader, he left the service to establish a business empire for his wife, creating the Spencer Group.

    Wesley, known for his exceptional intellect, became the youngest CEO in the. Under his leadership, the Spencer Group grew its influence massively, even setting up a research center that produced advanced weaponry, mostly purchased by the military, boosting the nation¡¯s defense significantly. His single utterance held the power to decide apany¡¯s destiny.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 13

    ?Chapter 13:

    Wesley¡¯s nature remained aloof. Over the years, many had sought his assistance, yet only a handful seeded in meeting him.

    Jeffry had once helped Wesley during a hacking crisis five years back, whichid the foundation of their friendship.

    Today marked Wesley¡¯s inaugural visit to Harper Manor in their five years of acquaintance.

    Jeffry¡¯s curiosity was piqued¡ªwhat had sparked Wesley¡¯s interest?

    Jeffry asked, ¡°What has drawn you to my ce when others fail to lure you, regardless of their offerings? You¡¯ve never expressed any desire to visit. Could it be¡­¡±

    As the eldest son of the Harper family, Jeffry was certainly sharp. Could there be an underlying reason for Wesley¡¯s unusual behavior? With narrowed eyes and suspicion, Jeffry asked, ¡°Are you after my sister?¡±

    Wesley¡¯s reply came with a slow, mocking scoff. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    Memories of Wesley¡¯s troublesome sister prompted Jeffry to shake his head.

    As the car neared the entrance, Jeffry spotted a young woman crouched by the door, chatting on an old flip phone. Dressed in a long white gown, her sleek ck hair flowed down her back, creating an eye-catching figure.

    Jeffry gestured subtly, and the driver promptly brought the car to a halt.

    As Jeffry opened one side of the car door, he caught a glimpse of the outdated flip phone in the young woman¡¯s hand. Was his sister truly living in such poverty?

    A crease formed on Jeffry¡¯s forehead as he suddenly called out, ¡°Elena.¡± Caught in the act, Elena was conversing on a hacker¡¯s phone. She paused briefly and then swiftly ended the call, turning around as if nothing had happened. The man standing before her was d in a tailored dark blue suit, his ck hair perfectly coiffed to frame a sharply defined face. His resemnce to Alexander was striking. It dawned on her that this must be her eldest brother, Jeffry.

    Nonchntly, Elena slid the phone into her pocket.

    Her silence led Jeffry to mistakenly believe that Elena didn¡¯t recognize him. He introduced himself, saying, ¡°I¡¯m your eldest brother, Jeffry.¡± With a nod, Elena acknowledged him without surprise. ¡°Jeffry.¡± Elena¡¯s beauty was striking, particrly her innocent-looking brown eyes, which misrepresented her true character.

    Overwhelmed by affection during their first encounter and noticing her simple phone, Jeffry said, ¡°I haven¡¯t brought a gift, so let me offer you some pocket money.¡±

    He hesitated, unsure if her outdated phone even had inte ess. Mindful not to offend, he gently suggested, ¡°Would you prefer cash? I can get you a million from the bank if you like.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Elena¡¯s cold voice cut through as Jeffry was about to search for money.

    Taken aback, Jeffry asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± As he spoke, a QR code appeared before him.

    Elena grinned, holding her usual phone. ¡°Thank you, Jeffry. Please scan it.¡± She usually carried thetest smartphone model, while the hacker¡¯s secure phone was reserved solely for reaching out to members of the organization.

    Jeffry caught sight of the advanced model in her grip, momentarily taken aback.

    A heartyugh suddenly echoed from the vehicle.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 14

    ?Chapter 14:

    A smile crept across Jeffry¡¯s face as he grasped the unfolding scenario. He was not upset; rather, he found his sister¡¯s antics quite endearing. Once Jeffry scanned the code, a million credits transferred to Elena¡¯s phone instantly.

    Elena peered into the car, where only part of a figure could be seen. The visible wrist and the uniquely designed limited-edition watch it sported hinted at the person¡¯s wealth or nobility.

    ¡°Is that man also my brother?¡± Elena asked.

    As Elena focused on the figure, Jeffry followed her gaze to Wesley and quickly corrected her. ¡°He is not. You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with him.¡±

    Jeffry sensed his sister¡¯s growing interest in Wesley over himself and felt an unexpected surge of irritation.

    Wesley averted his scrutinizing eyes and chose not to enter the manor. Meeting Elena dispelled any doubts he had. El couldn¡¯t be a fragile young woman.

    With a firm tone, Wesley said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now. Until next time.¡±

    Jeffry paused, surprised. ¡°You¡¯re leaving already? I thought you were set oning inside with me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no longer needed.¡± Wesley then instructed briskly, ¡°Drive on.¡±

    The driver promptly maneuvered the car to exit the manor.

    Elena never managed to get a full view of the man in the vehicle, her experience limited to hearing his resonant, captivating voice.

    ¡°Jeffry, who was that person just now?¡± Elena asked, her face expressionless and her voice direct, which only added to her charm.

    Jeffry couldn¡¯t resist patting her on the head as he replied, ¡°Hisst name is Spencer, and he¡¯s not someone to be trusted. Avoid him if you encounter him, alright?¡±

    Elena raised an eyebrow. Spencer? The Spencer family was known as the wealthiest in the. Surely, this was no mere coincidence.

    The Harper family included three sons, among whom Jeffry had grown up with his two younger brothers. Now, he found his recently reconnected little sister utterly charming.

    Hearing the car outside, Jolie and Alexander were curious since they hadn¡¯t seen anyonee in, prompting them to step outside. Jolie called out to Elena, ¡°What are you all doing out here? Dinner¡¯s ready. Let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    Wearing a cream-colored shawl, Jolie looked at Elena with soft eyes.

    A warmfort spread through Elena¡¯s heart, helping her grasp why some children felt so deeply connected to their mothers. In contrast, back at the Reed family estate, Cecily had never shown her any affection, nor had she ever spoken to her so tenderly.

    Gratefully, Elena took Jolie¡¯s hand.

    Throughout the meal, Jolie kept adding more to Elena¡¯s te.

    Breaking into the conversation, Jeffry said, ¡°Elena, your grandma ising home from the hospital tomorrow. You should join us to visit her and get to know the rest of the family.¡±

    Grandma? Since her return to the Harper family, Elena had met only her parents, Jeffry, and Elyse. She had yet to meet any other rtives. Jolie reassured Elena, holding her hand, ¡°Your other brothers will be back tomorrow as well. They¡¯re looking forward to meeting you.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 15

    ?Chapter 15:

    Jeffry had already introduced Elena around the Harper family, which, despite its wealth, was not veryrge.

    The patriarch, Josiah Harper, had two sons and a daughter. The eldest son was Alexander, the middle child was Vince Harper, and the only daughter had passed away.

    Elena¡¯s father, Alexander, wasposed and wise, having taken over the leadership of the Harper Group.

    Alexander¡¯s three sons were distinguished in their fields. Jeffry, the eldest, had be a notable figure in the business world, standing out among his peers. Ellis Harper, the middle son, was the youngest scientist at a national research institute, ying a crucial role there. Louis Harper, the youngest, had made a name for himself as an award-winning actor in the entertainment industry.

    Vince was a prominent university literature professor and a well-known personality in literary circles. His wife skillfully managed the Harper Group¡¯s jewelry division. They were parents to only one child, Javier Harper, who was in his junior year of college.

    To provide care for Bertha Harper, Elena¡¯s grandmother, Alexander and Vince had purchased two adjoining manors so their families could reside close to each other. Upon her discharge, Bertha would reside in the manor next door.

    Elena responded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The following day, as Elena descended the stairs, she encountered two remarkably attractive men in the living room.

    Upon noticing her, Jolie quickly made introductions. ¡°Elena, meet Ellis, your second brother, and Louis, your third brother.¡±

    Ellis, sporting silver-rimmed sses and dressed in a white shirt, maintained a reserved demeanor, a result of years in scientific research. He offered Elena a brief nod, his face expressionless.

    In contrast, Louis, with his blonde-dyed hair, beamed at Elena and eagerly embraced her. ¡°Elena, you¡¯re adorable! I¡¯m your third brother, and I¡¯ll take care of you!¡±

    Elena, taken aback by his exuberance, remained rigid until Jeffry intervened, pulling Louis away by the cor. ¡°Our uncle and the rest have already returned.¡±

    The entire family headed over to the nearby manor.

    ?????????v?????.co?? for more reading

    Upon their arrival, Bertha was already awaiting their visit. Though the two houses were next to each other, their interior designs werepletely distinct.

    The vi¡¯s living room boasted numerous renowned paintings and valuable antique vases, eachmanding a high price.

    For a moment, Elena was utterly enchanted by a breathtakingndscape painting at the center.

    ¡°Grandma,¡± Louis said cheerily as he approached the silver-haired woman seated on the sofa. ¡°Here¡¯s Elena. We¡¯ve alle to visit you.¡± Louis motioned toward Elena. ¡°Elena, greet our grandma.¡±

    Bertha, her silver hair shining, appeared slightly tired but warm. ¡°Elena, do you appreciate that painting?¡±

    ¡°Ha, what does she know about art? She¡¯s just pretending!¡± a taunting voice chimed in from a corner.

    Javier was sitting next to Elyse, ring at Elena with scorn. He had been told that upon her return, Elena had tormented Elyse, taken her favorite piece of jewelry, and caused Jolie to neglect Elyse.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 16

    ?Chapter 16:

    Javier held no esteem for this cousin from a less distinguished background. He assumed shecked ss.

    ¡°Javier, stop making things up,¡± Elyse interjected softly, her gaze on Elena. ¡°Elena, ignore him. Javier tends to be overly frank, yet he intends no offense. You¡¯re magnanimous and won¡¯t take it to heart, right?¡±

    Elyse¡¯s demeanor was soothing and sympathetic, yet her words subtly framed the insult as frankness. If Elena felt insulted, she would appear small-minded. She reminded Elena of Sylvia.

    Before Elena could reply, Elyse added, ¡°Javier, say you¡¯re sorry. Elena is your cousin.¡±

    ¡°Ha, she doesn¡¯t deserve to be my cousin¡­¡± Javier scoffed, unaware of the growing tension around him.

    ¡°Javier, I dare you to say that again! Do you deem me unworthy of your cousin as well?¡± Jeffry fixed Javier with a hard stare, his expression turning ice-cold.

    Javier stiffened. The smug look in his eyes shifted to panic as he nced around nervously. He stammered, ¡°Jeffry, I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it like that¡­¡±

    ¡°Then what were you trying to say?¡± Jeffry kept his tone level, but Javier felt a chill in his bones and couldn¡¯t manage a proper reply.

    Sensing the tension, Javier¡¯s mother, Samira Harper, hurried in to break the awkward silence. ¡°Javier speaks without thinking. We¡¯ve spoiled him too much, and we¡¯ll make sure to correct him.¡±

    Samira turned toward Elena with a gentle smile. ¡°If that painting has caught your eye, consider it a wee gift. I¡¯ll have someone bring it to your house.¡±

    Samira had no desire to sh with Alexander¡¯s family, since the Harper Group was under their control. Besides, that painting was just another present someone from Foiclens had sent.

    Over the years, people had given all sorts of gifts to earn favors, and Samira seldom took any notice.

    Yet, Javier interjected, ¡°Absolutely not! Elyse wants that painting, and I¡¯m going to give it to her!¡±

    Noticing how Alexander and Jolie both looked upset, Samira wished she could stop Javier from talking altogether.

    Samira had watched Elyse grow up and treated her like her own. Naturally, she cared for Elyse more than Elena, who had only recently reconnected with the family. Still, she had to stay on good terms with Alexander¡¯s family.

    Chapters live now at ??????¦Ò????????.c§àm

    Samira¡¯s polite smile almost slipped. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Before she could continue, Elyse said, ¡°It¡¯s all right, Samira. If Elena likes it too, let her have it. Javier just doesn¡¯t want me to feel overlooked, but I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll let Elena have it.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s eyes looked slightly reddened, but she forced a small, brave smile.

    This made Samira feel even more pity for Elyse, which only deepened her dislike for Elena. Elena had barely returned, and yet she was already treating Elyse poorly. She was exactly what one would expect from someone raised in a backwater, with¡­

    No sense of proper manners. ¡°Elena is the daughter of the Harper family. She has everything. Why would she need to take what others discard?¡± Louis spoke up suddenly. He rested an arm protectively on Elena¡¯s shoulder. ¡°My sister didn¡¯t return to be mistreated. Wouldn¡¯t you agree, Samira?¡±

    Elyse¡¯s eyes flickered with hostility. She wondered if Louis meant her liking a painting that Elena also appreciated was wrong. That question struck her as a veiled insult.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 17

    ?Chapter 17:

    Samira, feeling slighted by a junior, allowed her friendly facade to waver. ¡°I should have handled this better. Elyse can select a painting from Vince¡¯s study afterward, and we¡¯ll let Elena have this one.¡±

    Vince tried to ease the tension. ¡°Yes, my study holds numerous paintings. They aren¡¯tparable to Peyton Davies¡¯stest masterpiece, but they¡¯re still worthy pieces. Elyse, pick whatever you like.¡±

    He added, ¡°I see Elena has fine taste. She happened to choose a Peyton piece I recently acquired.¡±

    Javier¡¯s rage boiled over. He hated watching Elena take something Elyse had her eye on, while his parents even supported Elena. Unable to restrain himself, Javier sneered, ¡°Fine taste? She probably doesn¡¯t even know who Peyton is!¡±

    ¡°Be quiet!¡± Vince snapped, ring at his son. He was furious at Javier¡¯s foolishness, noticing how Elena¡¯s siblings looked grim. Even he might not save his son if this went on. He wondered how his own child could be so dense. Elyse hadn¡¯t spoken up, yet Javier was already defending her.

    Javier craned his neck at Elena, determined to humiliate her. ¡°If you really like the painting, why don¡¯t you describe what makes it special?¡± He assumed Elena wouldn¡¯t know how to reply.

    Elyse kept her eyes on Elena, eager to see her embarrassed. She bet an ignorant girl from Foiclens could never appreciate this painting, and it was the ideal moment to showcase her own sense of sophistication. Elyse was ready to seize the moment when Elena couldn¡¯t respond, nning to shine in contrast.

    To Elyse¡¯s surprise, Elena spoke calmly a momentter. ¡°Who said I liked it?¡±

    Javier smirked at Elena. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to appreciate this painting, just say so. It¡¯s understandable¡ªthis kind of art isn¡¯tmon to you since youe from the backwater. But iming suddenly you dislike it now? That¡¯s just absurd.¡±

    ¡°When did I ever say I liked this painting?¡± Elena remainedposed, her gaze drifting casually around the room. There wasn¡¯t a trace of unease on her face, despite being used of contradicting herself.

    Samira¡¯s patience wore thin as she dropped her initial politeness. ¡°Then why did you stare at it the moment you walked in?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. If you¡¯re not a fan, why were you so fixated on it?¡± Javier chimed in, backing her up.

    Vince stayed silent, but his expression made it clear that he agreed with them.

    Fresh updates avable at ?@ln¦Ò¦Íe?s

    Elyse gently said, ¡°Elena, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t appreciate it. Vince and Samira mean well. There¡¯s no need to feel awkward. No one here would mock you, but¡­¡±

    Elyse paused briefly before continuing, ¡°Every one of Peyton¡¯s works is one of a kind. You shouldn¡¯t dismiss it just to avoid embarrassment. Many people would give anything to own this piece¡ªit deserves respect.¡±

    Though her words seemed kind, they carried an undercurrent of condescension, subtly undermining Elena.

    Louis was about to interject, but Elena stopped him with a light touch on his hand. Unbothered, she said slowly, ¡°If you¡¯re so well-informed, then you should have noticed this painting is a forgery.¡±

    ¡°A forgery?¡± Samira snapped, clearly irritated. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! If you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Samira¡¯s impression of Elena had plummeted to rock bottom. She saw no reason for Alexander and Jolie to bring someone like her back. Elena was embarrassing to be aroundpletely shameless in her lies. In contrast, Elyse was refined and thoughtful.

    ¡°Yes, Elena, it¡¯s one thing to not recognize great art, but pretending you do is another,¡± Elyse added, her voiceced with quiet disdain. In her mind, Elena was nothing more than a fool. Elena had the audacity to critique Peyton¡¯s work without an ounce of knowledge. Surely, no one would take her side now. It would be best to send Elena back to Foiclens where she belonged.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 18

    ?Chapter 18:

    Elena saw through their hostility. Unfortunately for Elyse, things weren¡¯t going to go as she expected.

    Elena pointed at the canvas. ¡°Every original piece by Peyton carries a distinctive mark in the lower left corner. When exposed to fire, a lotus pattern appears. We can check right now if this one is real or not.¡±

    Elyse remained skeptical. ¡°Elena, that¡¯s reckless. You can¡¯t just subject a masterpiece to mes. If something happens to it, who will take responsibility?¡±

    Javier nodded in agreement. Exactly. How spiteful¡ªElena would rather destroy it than let Elyse have it!

    Samira scoffed. ¡°Peyton is a legendary figure inndscape painting. This is one of his earliest works, and now that he¡¯s retired, its value is immeasurable. There¡¯s a limit to how far you should take your nonsense.¡±

    Among them, only Vince, who had the strongest background in art, remained quiet because he had heard of the lotus pattern before. If Elena truly knew nothing, how could she describe it in such detail? His eyes rested on her, a flicker of surprise passing through them. Could she actually know a bit of art?

    The moment Elena mentioned the pattern, Vince was already halfway convinced.

    Alexander ced his teacup down with a soft clink, lifting his gaze slightly. ¡°My daughter wouldn¡¯t speak carelessly. If any damage urs, I¡¯ll take full responsibility.¡±

    With Alexander¡¯s assurance, no one dared to argue further.

    Two servants carefully unrolled the artwork, while the butler brought a candle to the area Elena had pointed out.

    The room fell into a tense silence. Many harbored resentment toward this so-called long-lost daughter. She had no understanding of fine art, yet she still ran her mouth. This painting was worth over ten million. If it was ruined, none of them could afford topensate for it.

    ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t ruin my painting!¡± Samira warned, keeping a close watch on the servants. She didn¡¯t believe a word Elena had said. What mark? Elena was obviously making things up to cover her embarrassment. And Alexander¡ªhow absurd to indulge her foolishness like this. Elena was nothing but an ignorant girl from a backwater town.

    Elyse, too, watched intently, not daring to blink.

    Find your next read at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    After ten long minutes, the painting remained unchanged¡ªsmooth, untouched. Indeed, there was no mark on this painting.

    Louis smiled and said, ¡°Samira, looks like you¡¯ve been deceived.¡± He then turned to Elyse. ¡°And it seems the one pretending to be an expert is you.¡±

    Elyse felt the sting of humiliation.

    Samira was in disbelief¡ªhow could that woman from Foiclens dare to pass off a fake? She instinctively refused to ept it. ¡°No way. Maybe it was just a rumor. There might not be a lotus mark on Peyton¡¯s work at all.¡±

    Elena, unimpressed, offered a calm reminder. ¡°As I recall, the authentic version of this painting was purchased by the Spencer family a few years back. If you have doubts, you¡¯re wee to verify it with them.¡±

    Disying a counterfeit piece in their home only cast doubt on the authenticity of the rest of their collection. Had it not been for her parents¡¯ sake, Elena wouldn¡¯t have even bothered pointing it out.

    But some people simply didn¡¯t appreciate good intentions. The Spencer family had such status, and it wasn¡¯t like she could just go and see it. Samira suspected Elena had said this on purpose, knowing full well that no one here had the ability to confirm it with the Spencers. How convenient.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 19

    ?Chapter 19:

    Just as Samira was about to argue, the butler entered and announced, ¡°Madam, there are two visitors at the door iming to be from the Reed family in Foiclens.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know the Reed family from Foiclens. Why would they seek me out?¡± Samira showed no concern for Elena, having naturally forgotten the fact that the Reed family had raised her.

    However, many in the room had remembered it.

    Jolie¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What brings them here?¡±

    Louis was unaware of how the Reed family had treated Elena with disdain and cruelty. He assumed they hade to visit her but arrived at the wrong residence. ¡°They must have mistaken the address. Our home is next door, but since Elena is present, allow them in.¡±

    The butler ushered in two individuals. It was indeed Cecily and Sylvia.

    Sylvia had only learned from Cecily that Elena was employed as a maid for the Harper family. She hadn¡¯t anticipated finding Elena here. ¡°What are you doing in this ce?¡± Sylvia blurted out, eyes widening in shock at the sight of Elena.

    Seeing Elena, Cecily felt a jolt of unease. Why was this wretch here? Had Elena uncovered her scheme?

    Cecily had acquired a counterfeit painting of exceptional quality and persuaded Samira to aid in having both Elena and her father¡ªthe driver and maid in her eyes¡ªdismissed. Once Elena was out of the picture, there would be no obstacle preventing the Harper family from coborating with the Reeds.

    The counterfeit painting had already been sent, yet there was still no word from Samira. Cecily hade today specifically to get answers. But she quickly dismissed her worries¡ªElena couldn¡¯t possibly know anything! Elena must have just apanied Alexander¡¯s family. How irritating.

    Forcing herself to refocus, Cecily leaned toward Sylvia and murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s handle our main objective first. We can deal with that wretchter.¡±

    Sylvia, recalling their purpose, quickly adjusted her expression, a calcted smile forming¡ªoneced with insincerity. Soon, Elena would suffer the consequences. Elena and her father, the driver, would be sent back to the backwater before long.

    Clearing her throat, Cecily directed a pleasant, yet artificial, smile at Samira. ¡°Mrs. Harper, we came today to inquire when you intend to fulfill themitment you made to us?¡±

    More updates uploaded to g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls

    ¡°What promise are you referring to?¡± Samira gave Cecily and Sylvia a scrutinizing look, her toneced with irritation. Dealing with Elena had already soured her mood.

    ¡­mood, and now two more people from the Reed family had arrived, speaking nonsense.

    Cecily was momentarily startled by Samira¡¯s abruptness. Was she in an especially foul mood today?

    Still, thinking of the Harper family¡¯s business, Cecily forced a polite grin. ¡°After I delivered the painting, you agreed to assist me¡­¡±

    Cecily shot a nce toward Elena, hesitant to speak openly with Alexander present.

    Samira didn¡¯t understand Cecily¡¯s attempts at silentmunication but grasped one crucial detail¡ªthe painting hade from Cecily!

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 20

    ?Chapter 20:

    Fury surged within Samira. ¡°So, it was you! Now that you mention it, tell me¡ªwhere did that artworke from? Were you trying to deceive me with a forgery?¡±

    Cecily¡¯s face went pale. How had the truthe to light? The seller had assured her it was impossible to detect. The authentic piece had been acquired long ago by an anonymous collector, making aparison impossible.

    Cecily¡¯s mind raced. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I would never dare give you anything fraudulent! Who told you such a thing? The painting is unquestionably real!¡±

    Samira gestured toward Elena. ¡°She did.¡±

    Before Cecily could react, Sylvia quickly jumped in. ¡°Mrs. Harper, you mustn¡¯t take her words at face value. She has a personal grudge against us! You might not be aware, but she once lived under our roof. Her biological parents are from a destitute vige, but she resents them and refused to leave the Reed family. Out of kindness, my mother encouraged her to reconnect with them, but instead of gratitude, she harbored resentment toward us. She¡¯s nothing but an unappreciative liar. Don¡¯t let her manipte you.¡±

    Sylvia was confident in her exnation, but instead of agreement, she was met with a room full of strange looks.

    Even Samira regarded her oddly. ¡°Who exactly are you calling ungrateful?¡±

    ¡°Elena,¡± Sylvia said without hesitation, pointing at Elena.

    Samira could hardly believe what she had just heard¡ªit was utterly ridiculous. Sylvia had just imed Elena showed no gratitude and stubbornly refused to reconnect with her own family. Howcking in sense did a person have to be to say something so mindless? Who in their right mind would pick a rundown hut over a grand estate? Samira was beginning to think Sylvia and Cecily hadpletely lost touch with reality.

    Samira realized that the Reed family had raised Elena, unaware that her real father was actually the CEO of the Harper Group.

    Dealing with someone a little dim-witted was irritating. But encountering such an extraordinary level of foolishness? Samira found that strangely entertaining.

    Samira pointed at Elena and asked Sylvia, ¡°Do you even know who she is?¡±

    Sylvia¡¯s gazended on three refined men, who were likely the Harper sons. She shifted her posture slightly, tossed her hair over one shoulder, and presented what she considered her most stunning angle. ¡°Mrs. Harper, she grew up in our household but was poorly educated and had a terrible personality, constantly fabricating lies. She resented her birth parents and envied me for being the true Reed daughter. Over time, she has repeatedly schemed against me, forcing my parents to let her go.¡±

    Sylvia anticipated praise, yet the room fell into an eerie silence. She frowned. Were these people deaf or something? She had spoken so eloquently, selecting each word and gesture with precision. By all logic, these men should be sympathizing with her and condemning Elena, just as Darren had.

    Your source for updates g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls

    Not receiving the expected reaction, Sylvia refused to back down and pressed on. ¡°Mrs. Harper, she¡¯s nothing but a thief. You ought to keep an eye on her before she walks off with something valuable. Back home, we managed to keep her in check, but outside? Who knows what trouble she¡¯ll stir up?¡±

    Bertha, already frail, turned even paler with fury at those words. She struck her cane against the floor with force. ¡°Someone, remove her from my sight!¡±

    Sylvia assumed Bertha¡¯s anger was directed at Elena and smirked to herself. A lowly servant dared to challenge her authority! She was eager to watch Elena get thrown out. If that happened, Elena wouldn¡¯t dare speak recklessly in front of Alexander again.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 21

    ?Chapter 21:

    ¡°Exactly, someone like her doesn¡¯t belong here¡­¡± Sylvia had barely finished her sentence when she felt an icy re.

    Jeffry¡¯s face was unreadable, his eyes carrying the weight of someone ustomed tomand.

    The surrounding staff held their breath. How could these two keep spouting such nonsense? Elena was the long-lost Harper daughter. And the baseless usations of theft? How absurd¡ªhow could the daughter of the Harper family be capable of such a thing? This woman¡¯s performance was bing more exaggerated by the second. Did she truly believe everyone was gullible?

    Meanwhile, Cecily was savoring the moment, convinced that once Elena was sent back to her broke home, the Harper family would naturally align with the Reeds.

    Assuming everything would unfold in her favor, Cecily grew smug. ¡°Exactly! That vile girl has always had a rotten nature¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± A deep, authoritative voice cut her off.

    Alexander fixed his gaze on his daughter, his expression filled with distress. ¡°Is this how they¡¯ve treated you all these years?¡± Simply ending their business arrangement was far too merciful.

    Elena wasn¡¯t one to y the victim, but in the face of her family¡¯s concern, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from nodding. ¡°Yes. ndering me and dragging my name through the dirt is her usual trick.¡± A heavy silence followed.

    Cecily¡¯s face twisted in rage. She shot a re at Elena and spat, ¡°You shameless brat, how dare you spread such lies in front of Mr. Harper!¡± Cecily was livid. Now, this wretched girl was still trying to turn the tide against the Reed family.

    Blinded by anger, Cecily forgot her surroundings and lifted her hand to strike Elena.

    Elena¡¯s three brothers darkened with fury in unison.

    Louis had been ready to grab Cecily¡¯s wrist, but Elena moved faster¡ªsidestepping effortlessly, she caught Cecily¡¯s arm with precision and twisted it back.

    ¡°Ah! Elena, you shameless ingrate! How dare you fight back? Have you forgotten who raised you, you unappreciative parasite?¡± Cecily struggled, but Elena remained unmoved.

    Enraged, Cecily yanked her arm forcefully¡ªonly for Elena to release her grip at that moment.

    With a loud cry, Cecily tumbled backward,nding hard on the floor.

    For updates, visit ?¦Ál?ov??s.co?

    ¡°Mom!¡± Sylvia rushed forward to help. ¡°Elena, how could you? No matter what, she took care of you! Aren¡¯t you afraid of karma?¡±

    Karma? Elena scoffed. If justice truly existed, it was the Reed family who would face retribution.

    ¡°Elena, have you lost your senses? I raised you. I am your mother, and yet you had the audacity to strike me!¡± Cecily was on the edge of losing control. Time and time again, Elena had humiliated her, and the rage within her burned fiercely¡ªif only she could tear Elena apart. She wished she had ended Elena¡¯s life ages ago.

    Standing close by, Jolie seethed with fury. ¡°Not anymore. You don¡¯t deserve that title!¡± A woman like Cecily was unworthy of being called Elena¡¯s mother. If only that tragic mix-up had never urred, her daughter wouldn¡¯t have been raised by someone like this.

    Alexander ced a reassuring arm around his wife¡¯s shoulders, lightly patting her to soothe her rising anger.

    ¡°My mother needs some peace,¡± Alexander dered in an icy tone. The household staff promptly assisted Bertha back to her quarters. The moment Bertha left, the weight of the situation dawned on everyone.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 22

    ?Chapter 22:

    Sylvia, watching Elena stand at the center of it all, felt an inexplicable wave of dread creeping over her. What was happening? Wasn¡¯t Elena merely a servant for the Harper family? Why were Alexander, Jolie, and even the three Harper sons standing up for her? Since when was a mere housemaid treated with such reverence?

    Sylvia turned to Cecily. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say Elena was just a servant? Why is the Harper family still backing her, despite everything we¡¯ve said about her?¡±

    Cecily blinked, clearly unsettled. ¡°She must have fooled them with sweet words. Maybe she even seduced Mr. Harper¡­¡±

    Cecily had her own suspicions but refused to voice them¡ªor perhaps she was simply too terrified to face them.

    Seizing on the opportunity, Sylvia turned to Jolie and pressed. ¡°Mrs. Harper, your trust seems to have been misced. With your husband being this protective of Elena, something must be going on between them¡­¡±

    Crash! Alexander hurled a teacup, shattering it on the floor, his face dark with fury. ¡°ndering my daughter? Do you have a death wish?¡±

    Alexander¡¯s words hit Sylvia like a bolt of lightning, leaving her frozen in disbelief. What? Daughter? Did Alexander just im Elena as his own flesh and blood? Impossible! Elena was supposed to be the child of impoverished farmers from some remote countryside. How could she possibly be the Harper family¡¯s child¡­

    Sylvia had always taken pride in her supposedly superior background, unting it before Elena at every opportunity. Now, learning that Elena had left the Reed family only to be the daughter of one of the¡¯s most powerful households felt like a dagger to the heart.

    ¡°No¡­ There must be some mistake! Elena¡­ She can¡¯t be¡­¡± Sylvia¡¯s voice trembled with denial.

    Louis, known for his sharp wit in the entertainment world, sneered, ¡°If Elena isn¡¯t, are you? Do you even check your reflection before talking? No one in our family looks as hideous as you. Elena is gorgeous¡ªshe clearly belongs with us. You, on the other hand, are nothing more than a pathetic attention seeker.¡±

    With that, everyone took a good look at Elena. Her refined features, wless skin, and, most strikingly, the grace she carried¡ªeverything about her reflected the Harper bloodline.

    Sylvia, despite draping herself in expensive designer attire, looked utterly in inparison.

    Find your adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°§à¡± cir¨ªlica)

    Even the servants couldn¡¯t hide their contempt.

    Sylvia felt like she had plunged into an abyss. This was a disaster. What had she just said? She had used Elena of having an improper rtionship with Alexander, only to find out they were father and daughter.

    Panic filled Sylvia¡¯s gaze as she turned to Cecily, whose face had gonepletely pale.

    Sylvia grabbed Cecily¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, you told me Elena was just a servant! How did she end up being Mr. Harper¡¯s daughter? What are we supposed to do now?¡±

    Cecily was at a loss. Her mind had gone nk.

    Seeing that her mother was no help, Sylvia swiftly changed her approach. ¡°Elena, I had no idea you were truly Mr. Harper¡¯s daughter. That¡¯s amazing. The Reed family raised you for over twenty years¡­ Now that you¡¯ve found sess, surely you¡¯ll repay us, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Cecily quicklytched onto the idea as if grasping a lifeline. ¡°We took care of you for over two decades. You owe us! The Harper family shouldpensate us for all those years!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 23

    ?Chapter 23:

    Alexander cast a nce at Den, who immediately stepped forward to rify the situation. ¡°Mr. Harper, I did present them with a settlement, but they turned it down.¡±

    ¡°When was that?¡± Cecily frowned.

    Den looked at Cecily with nothing but disdain. After all the cruelty she had shown Elena, she still had the audacity to demand payment? He had never encountered anyone so shameless.

    Den exined, ¡°When I arrived to take Miss Harper home, Mr. Harper had prepared the deeds for twenty-threemercial properties and twenty-three estates, along with twenty-three high-end jewelry pieces, keys to twenty-three luxury vehicles, and a bank card loaded with two hundred thirty million. I personally handed them over, and you rejected the offer.¡±

    It finally dawned on Cecily. That seemingly rundown van and muddy boxes weren¡¯t filled with farm produce but with¡­ Regret hit her like a tidal wave. If only she had known, she would have taken everything without hesitation.

    Throwing all dignity aside, Cecily bared her greedy nature and stretched out a hand. ¡°Then give them to me now! I¡¯ll take them!¡±

    Alexander¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Now you want them? Toote.¡±

    Witnessing how the Reed family behaved, the Harpers felt even morepassion for Elena.

    Louis dered, ¡°Elena, from this moment on, I¡¯ll be your shield. If anyone dares to disrespect you, I¡¯ll make sure they regret it!¡±

    Jeffry chimed in, ¡°Just say the word, and I¡¯ll make it happen.¡±

    Even Ellis, usually the aloof one, spoke up. ¡°There are a lot of fascinating things at the research center. Next time, I¡¯ll bring you something interesting.¡±

    Nearby, Elyse clenched the couch in frustration. Never before had these three treated her with such warmth. She had spent over two decades growing up with them, yet now, they showered Elena with all the care and attention she had longed for. She felt she had be invisible ever since Elena appeared.

    Jealousy burned within Elyse. She couldn¡¯t ept that the bond she had nurtured with them for so many years could be so easily eclipsed by Elena.

    Over the years, Vince and Samira had suggested making Elyse part of the family legally several times, but Elyse had always refused.

    L?t??¦Ó ch¨»¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?????.??????

    Elyse only wanted one thing¡ªto be recognized as Alexander¡¯s daughter. He was the Harper Group¡¯s CEO, and his three sons were outstanding in every way. Only a family of their caliber was worthy of adopting her. She had fought for years to secure her ce in their world, and she wasn¡¯t about to surrender now. In her mind, she was the true daughter of the Harper family.

    Elyse spoke gently, her voice seemingly carrying an air of reason. ¡°Alexander, Jolie, no matter what, the Reeds raised Elena for over twenty years. They may not have done much, but they did put in the effort. Shouldn¡¯t we at least let them sit down and discuss this?¡±

    A faint smirk appeared on Elena¡¯s lips. Elyse never missed a chance to disgust her. Had Elyse conveniently ignored the cruel insults Cecily and Sylvia had hurled moments ago? If Elyse wanted to act virtuous, she was free to do so.

    Elena had no interest in ying along. ¡°I¡¯m not as understanding and patient as you. If you want to listen to their nonsense, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Elena, how could you say that?¡± Elyse¡¯s voice was soft, her eyes red-rimmed with feigned hurt. ¡°I was only thinking of you. They did raise you, after all. I had no other motives¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 24

    ?Chapter 24:

    Louis cut in sharply. ¡°Did you not hear the vile things they just said? If you actually cared about Elena, you¡¯d keep quiet.¡± His harsh words silenced Elyse.

    Samira, watching the Reed family, felt herst shred of patience slip away as she stared at the painting. With an icy tone, she snapped, ¡°You fooled me with a forgery and still expected my help? Keep dreaming.¡±

    Cecily gritted her teeth, shaking her head in denial. ¡°I swear, this painting is real! Elena, just because you¡¯ve moved up in the world doesn¡¯t mean you should turn your back on us. I know we¡¯re not as wealthy as the Harpers, but we never let you starve. How could you¡­¡± Tears streamed down Cecily¡¯s face as she put on a show of sincerity, determined to smear Elena¡¯s name.

    Because of the unfolding scene, Javier¡¯s dislike for Elena deepened. He despised people like Elena. Elyse had merely shown concern, yet Elena had responded with mockery.

    As someone who had grown up alongside Elyse, Javier couldn¡¯t stand to see her treated this way. With a cold expression, he scoffed, ¡°Elena says it¡¯s a fake, and you all just take her word for it? Mom, you¡¯re being ridiculous. Even Dad, a professor in literature, couldn¡¯t confirm its authenticity. What makes you think she can?¡±

    Not satisfied, Javier turned to Elena and added, ¡°You¡¯re ungrateful. They gave you a home, and now you¡¯re trying to ruin them¡­¡±

    ¡°Javier Harper.¡± Jeffry shot Javier a chilling look, making him stiffen and fall silent.

    Javier¡¯s words, however, made Samira hesitate. Indeed, if even an expert in literature couldn¡¯t determine whether the painting was genuine, how could Elena possibly know? She had never even heard of any so-called lotus mark.

    Just as uncertainty crept in, Jeffry spoke with confidence. ¡°There¡¯s a simple way to settle this. We¡¯ll retrieve the painting from the Spencer family andpare them side by side.¡±

    Without another word, he pulled out his phone and called Wesley.

    Jeffry briefly summarized what had happened at the estate. While a painting worth tens of millions might be a prized possession for most, to the Spencer family, it was nothing more than a decorative piece. Jeffry initially assumed Wesley wouldn¡¯t mind lending it out.

    However, Wesley insisted, ¡°Let Elenae and get it.¡±

    Jeffry frowned. ¡°Why does she have to go herself?¡±

    I@te$t ¡é#@pter$ In g@!novel$.c0m

    Wesley replied simply, ¡°I won¡¯t hand it over to anyone else.¡±

    The call ended, leaving Jeffry confused. What exactly was Wesley nning?

    Elena remained unfazed. ¡°Jeffry, I¡¯ll go pick it up.¡± To her, it was a straightforward errand, no different than a short walk.

    Jeffry nodded. Since Wesley had made it clear that only Elena could retrieve the painting, there was no point in arguing. It seemed inevitable that Elena would have to go herself.

    Jeffry stood up. ¡°Spencer Manor isn¡¯t far. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The two of them left together.

    The Spencer estate was even more expansive and older than the Harper Manor. Clearly, their arrival was anticipated, as the wrought iron gates opened just as Jeffry¡¯s car arrived. Elena got out alone and rang the doorbell.

    A seasoned butler answered and silently guided her to the third floor, where Wesley¡¯s study was located.

    This time, Elena got a proper look at Wesley.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 25

    ?Chapter 25:

    Wesley was lounging on the sofa, one leg crossed over the other, his posture both rxed andmanding. His chiseled features, sharp nose, and confident presence made him seem almost sculpted to perfection.

    As the sound of approaching footsteps echoed, Wesley lifted his gaze.

    The butler bowed respectfully before stepping out, leaving Elena standing at the threshold. She met Wesley¡¯s piercing stare with calmposure.

    ¡°You came for the artwork?¡± Wesley asked.

    Elena immediately recognized him as the man from the vehicle the previous day. Wesley¡ªthe head of the Spencer family and a dominant figure among the city¡¯s elite. His cold demeanor matched his formidable reputation.

    Yet, Elena remainedposed, responding with a simple nod. ¡°Yes.¡± Her unwavering confidence piqued Wesley¡¯s interest. His dark eyes flickered with curiosity as his suspicions grew. At first, he had lost interest in her, but after hearing Jeffry¡¯s remarks, he reconsidered. A young woman living in Foiclens, who knew about the genuinendscape painting owned by the Spencer family and could identify its authenticity¡ªsuch a person was anything but ordinary. Was it really just a coincidence that her experiences mirrored those of¡­

    His tone suddenly sharpened. ¡°Do you know El?¡±

    Elena¡¯s mind raced, though her expression stayed neutral. ¡°Who? Who is El?¡±

    Everything Elena knew hade from her mentor, whose current whereabouts were unknown. Recklessly revealing information was out of the question. She had no idea why Wesley would connect her with El. The only one who had ever seen her as El was the leader of the hacker group known as the Pantheon.

    Wesley carefully studied Elena¡¯s seemingly confused expression, his scrutiny intensifying. Suddenly, he extended his hand. ¡°Give me your phone.¡±

    The abrupt demand caught Elena off guard, and she hesitated.

    Wesley¡¯s expression darkened, unwilling to repeat himself.

    Elena handed over her device.

    With practiced ease, his long fingers moved swiftly across the screen, installing a tracking application right before her eyes. He handed the phone back and met her gaze. ¡°Take it back. The painting is on the first floor.¡±

    Elena had seen everything clearly. Setting up surveince on her device so openly¡ªwas this a challenge or a test? As one of the world¡¯s top hackers, she could remove the software in seconds and even trace it back to him. But she chose not to. Wesley was likely waiting for her to erase it, a move that would reveal her true skills.

    Every tale finds a home at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Elena had just reached the first floor when the butler approached, carrying a box. ¡°Mr. Spencer asked me to deliver this painting to you,¡± he informed her.

    Lifting the lid, Elena saw thendscape artwork inside. ¡°I appreciate it. I¡¯ll return it by tomorrow.¡±

    The butler shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Once it¡¯s lent, you may return it whenever you wish.¡±

    He found himself ncing at Elena again. She possessed a refined beauty, exuding effortless grace. It was rare to meet someone with an aura so simr to Wesley¡¯s. No wonder Wesley had made an exception for her¡ªshe was the first woman ever allowed into his study.

    Sensing his lingering gaze, Elena looked up. ¡°Is there something else?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 26

    ?Chapter 26:

    ¡°Ah, no. Miss, this way, please.¡±

    Without further dy, Elena left the Spencer estate and got into Jeffry¡¯s car.

    ¡°What kept you?¡± Jeffry asked. Had she taken just a few more minutes, he would have gone in to find her.

    Elena ced the painting on the back seat, keeping her encounter with Wesley to herself. ¡°Nothing important.¡±

    She didn¡¯t dwell on what had happened as they made their way back to Vince¡¯s residence.

    Once inside, Elena carefully unfolded the authentdscape painting and set it beside the imitation. At a nce, they looked identical. If not for Elena¡¯s familiarity with Peyton¡¯s brushwork, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed the subtle differences in technique that revealed the true painting.

    Jeffry signaled for someone to inspect the Spencer family¡¯s painting. Since the moment Elena retrieved it, Cecily had been restless. That wretch Elena actually managed to secure the real one.

    As the me drew closer to the canvas, Cecily¡¯s palms grew damp. If the hidden mark appeared, they were finished.

    Sylvia watched in silence, barely breathing.

    Elyse¡¯s smirk faded. Elena had actually managed to borrow the painting. That scheming vixen! Why did Wesley ask Elena to fetch it? Had he taken an interest in her? Ridiculous. Wesley would never fall for an uncultured nobody.

    Elyse¡¯s eyes darkened with hostility as she red at Elena. If Elena dared to set her sights on him¡­

    Three minutester, the lotus insignia became fully visible, and Samira tore the counterfeit to shreds.

    ¡°Do you have anything left to say?¡± Samira demanded, turning to Cecily.

    Cecily, utterly defeated, slumped to the floor.

    Samira hissed, ¡°You thought you could fool me with a forgery? Do you take me for an idiot? Get them out of my sight!¡±

    Without hesitation, Cecily and Sylvia were thrown out of the estate.

    Let your mind wander with g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????

    With the issue of the fraudulent painting settled, Elena¡¯s siblings turned their attention to Javier, who had defended Elyse and belittled Elena just moments before.

    Feeling the weight of their stares, Javier instinctively shrank back. Even though he knew he was in the wrong, the thought of apologizing to Elena irritated him. Ever since Elena had returned, she had made life difficult for Elyse, and he couldn¡¯t stand it. He refused to lower himself before Elena.

    Noticing the tension, Samira quickly smacked the back of Javier¡¯s head and scolded, ¡°Apologize. Now.¡±

    Despite her personal dislike for Elena, Samira understood the importance of maintaining a good rtionship. She wouldn¡¯t let Javier ruin that. With clenched fists, Javier finally said, ¡°Fine. I was wrong, okay?¡± His voice wasced with resentment as he muttered quietly, ¡°She¡¯s not even a Harper, yet everyone takes her side¡­¡± But the family heard his grumbling.

    Alexander cast a sharp look at Javier before dering, ¡°In three days, I¡¯ll hold a banquet to officially introduce Elena as a Harper.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 27

    ?Chapter 27:

    Then, turning to Elena, Alexander added, ¡°Elena, I¡¯d like you to reim the Harper name. From now on, you¡¯ll be Elena Harper. Are you willing?¡±

    Elena had no attachment to the Reed surname, so the answer was easy.

    Meanwhile, Cecily and Sylvia returned home, humiliated. They found Benjamin looking drained. ¡°More workers protested at thepany today. How did your meeting with the Harpers go?¡±

    Benjamin realized they needed financial help from the Harper family immediately¡ªwithout it, their business wouldn¡¯t survive.

    Cecily hesitated, her pulse quickening under Benjamin¡¯s stern gaze, but before she could respond, Sylvia spoke up first. ¡°Dad, we didn¡¯t get the chance to see Samira today. Thepany¡¯s situation is urgent, and waiting isn¡¯t a solution. Maybe I can ask Darren for assistance?¡±

    Benjamin nodded approvingly. ¡°You¡¯re thoughtful, unlike Elena, who never thinks about helping this family. We should¡¯ve sent her back to her broke home ages ago.¡± If they had, none of this would have happened.

    Sylvia smiled softly. ¡°I¡¯m your daughter¡ªit¡¯s only right for me to step up.¡±

    Pleased with her attitude, Benjamin¡¯s contempt for Elena deepened.

    Cecily, weighed down by unease, avoided his gaze. If he discovered they hadpletely alienated the Harper family today, his fury would be unbearable. Thankfully, Sylvia had diverted his attention.

    Sylvia reached out to Darren. The moment the call connected, her voice trembled with emotion. ¡°Darren, I need your help¡­¡±

    Catching the distress in her tone, Darren¡¯s protective nature immediately took over. ¡°Sylvia, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ming right now!¡±

    Thirty minutester, Darren pulled up in front of the Reed residence. As soon as Sylvia saw him, her eyes filled with tears, her fragile appearance easily stirring a man¡¯s instinct to protect her.

    ¡°Darren, you¡¯re the only one I can rely on. Elena has¡­¡± She let her voice trail off intentionally.

    Darren scoffed. ¡°She¡¯s causing trouble for you again, isn¡¯t she? You¡¯re the true daughter of the Reed family. She spent over two decades living a life that wasn¡¯t hers, and now she still has the audacity to interfere!¡±

    Without knowing what had really happened, Darren immediately assumed Sylvia had been wronged by Elena. Lowering his voice, he tried tofort Sylvia. ¡°Whatever she¡¯s done, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got you.¡±

    At this, Sylvia¡¯s lips curved into a smile. This was what she wanted. As long as she yed the victim, Darren¡¯s heart would always belong to her¡ªunlike those cold-hearted men from the Harper family.

    Seeing the anger flicker in Darren¡¯s expression, Sylvia felt a sense of triumph. In the end, Darren¡¯s affection was hers. So what if Elena had be part of the powerful Harper family? That didn¡¯t mean Darren wanted her.

    Sylvia hated Elena with every fiber of her being. That woman had stolen the life of luxury and privilege meant for her, forcing her to grow up in poverty.

    Elena possessed elegance, beauty, and an undeniable presence. She carried herself with effortless grace, always poised no matter the situation.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 28

    ?Chapter 28:

    That was exactly how Sylvia pictured herself¡ªif only she had been raised by the Reed family. She should have been the refined and morous one.

    So, when Sylvia heard Elena had a fianc¨¦ she had grown up with, she became determined to steal him away. She was jealous of Elena.

    Resting against Darren¡¯s chest, Sylvia looked as delicate as a wilting blossom, though her gaze held a sharp glint. She deliberately left out key details when speaking to him. ¡°Elena got involved with someone from the Harper family, and because of her, the partnership between the Reed and Harper families copsed.¡±

    Thepany is in serious financial trouble now. Darren, it¡¯s all because I care too much about you¡­ She must be ming us.¡±

    Darren¡¯s brows furrowed, irritation shing across his features. There had been a time when Elena had caught his interest, but she always kept her distance, never giving him the attention he wanted. And now that she had lost her status, she hadtched onto a Harper man, desperate to stay relevant.

    Without hesitation, Darren replied, ¡°That¡¯s an easy fix. The Griffiths Group has a new construction project. I¡¯ll make sure the contract goes to your father.¡±

    At the Harper Manor, Alexander was in the midst of nning an borate banquet for his daughter when an array of extravagant goods arrived at the house.

    Elena¡¯s phone buzzed with iing messages.

    ¡°Elena, when are you releasing new designs?¡±

    ¡°A high-profile client just ced an order for dozens of pieces, and we¡¯re running low!¡±

    ¡°Even your rough sketches are selling like crazy!¡±

    Elena hadn¡¯t focused on her design business in a while. The collection of jewelry she had casually drawn up had turned into a massive sess over the past month, selling outpletely.

    After a brief pause, she texted back, ¡°Maybe next month.¡±

    The response was immediate and enthusiastic. ¡°Perfect! That¡¯s a relief!¡±

    L¨»¦Ó??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ??n g??l??ov?l??.??o??

    Meanwhile, several sleek business vehicles pulled into Harper Manor. Inside, the living room overflowed withvish gifts.

    Summoned downstairs, Elena immediately recognized the brands. It turned out her parents were the high-profile clients who had just ced therge order. She mentally tallied the value of the items. Every piece was from Helena¡¯s luxury jewelry line, each one worth tens of millions. In total, her parents had spent billions¡ªall on her.

    Elena shifted slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t even wear much jewelry. Let¡¯s return these.¡±

    Jolie gently took her hand, insisting, ¡°Every woman loves fine jewelry. Don¡¯t overthink it¡ªwe have more than enough. Keep whatever catches your eye.¡±

    Having learned how much Elena had endured, Alexander and Jolie were determined to make up for lost time, willing to give her the world if it would bring her happiness.

    Alexander nodded in agreement. ¡°If nothing here suits your taste, we¡¯ll order more.¡± Their daughter was truly thoughtful.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 29

    ?Chapter 29:

    At the vi¡¯s entrance, Elyse arrived just in time to see the stream of business cars and hear the cheerful chatter inside. She turned to Ailie McCoy, the housekeeper. ¡°What¡¯s all themotion? What are Alexander and Jolie up to?¡±

    Ailie pursed her lips, hesitating for a moment.

    Elyse narrowed her eyes, sensing something was off.

    Ailie finally replied, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Harper are selecting gowns and jewelry for Miss Harper¡¯s uing banquet.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s face darkened, irritation settling deep within her. Alexander was always preupied, barely giving her any attention no matter how hard she tried to please him. But now that his real daughter was back, he was personally involved in even the smallest details of her life.

    Noticing Elyse¡¯s tense expression, Ailie tried to reassure her. ¡°I¡¯m sure Mr. and Mrs. Harper care about you too. They just feel sorry for what Miss Harper went through, so they¡¯re making it up to her. There¡¯s still plenty of time.¡±

    Yes, there was time¡­ Time to figure out how to get rid of Elena once and for all. Elyse steadied herself and stepped inside.

    Elyse had assumed they were simply picking out a few dresses. But the moment her eyesnded on the sheer number of luxury items filling the room, her patience snapped. They clearly doted on Elena.

    Overjoyed by her parents¡¯ enthusiasm, Elena casually selected a single set of diamond jewelry, setting the rest aside. She decided she would repay her parents¡¯ generosity in a unique way when the time was right. Elena wasn¡¯tcking in money¡ªher bank ount had so many zeros it was almost impossible to count. umting wealth had be second nature to her.

    Jolie, noticing Elena¡¯s modest dress, brought out an exquisitely designed ck gown with an elegant cut. She looked at her daughter with hope in her eyes. ¡°Elena, how about this one?¡±

    Elena wasn¡¯t particr about clothes¡ªany dress would do. Still, since her mother had chosen it, she nodded. ¡°I like it.¡±

    Right after Elena voiced her approval, another voice came from the doorway. ¡°This dress looks stunning. I¡¯ve actually never tried wearing a ck gown before.¡±

    Uncover new tales on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s??om

    Elyse approached and ran her fingers over the smooth fabric and ornate embroidery. It was clear that the most elegant items were reserved for the true daughter of the family.

    Elyse touched the dress briefly, her face a mix of wistfulness and envy, though her tone was gracious. ¡°If Elena wants it, then of course it¡¯s hers.¡±

    Her gentle manner caught Jolie¡¯s attention, making her realize they might have neglected Elysetely.

    With some hesitation, Jolie asked, ¡°Elyse, do you like this dress too?¡±

    Elyse, always thoughtful, replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Jolie. I¡¯ll just choose one from what Elena doesn¡¯t want.¡±

    For a moment, Jolie seemed unsure how to respond. She had cared for Elyse during Elena¡¯s absence, and strong feelings had grown between them.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 30

    ?Chapter 30:

    Jolie nced at her husband. Wearing identical dresses was not an option.

    Just then, Elena broke the silence. ¡°This dress doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s expression flickered with resentment, but she quickly masked it. ¡°I know you like it. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take it,¡± she replied, her tone deliberately gracious.

    Although Elena disliked Elyse¡¯s hypocrisy, she had no intention of humiliating her.

    Elena¡¯s keen fashion sense made it easy to see whether an outfit suited someone. That ck dress, despite its simple appearance, only ttered those with an hourss figure.

    Elyse might have been pretty, but she was barely over five feet tall and had a petite frame. She would look average in a ck gown that required a certain presence.

    Elena had inherited her mother¡¯s curvy figure and the tall stature of her family. Wearing ck only emphasized her dignified and poised aura.

    Yet, since Elyse insisted on something that wasn¡¯t suitable for her, Elena chose to let her have it.

    Elena reached for a white dress. ¡°I¡¯ll wear this instead.¡±

    Jolie felt a surge of emotion, touched by her daughter¡¯s thoughtfulness. She resolved to cherish Elena even more from now on.

    Elyse lowered her gaze, a hint of triumph shing in her eyes. In her mind, she believed she could take anything Elena liked, whenever she wanted. She didn¡¯t even care whether the dress truly suited her. Elena paid no attention to Elyse¡¯s thoughts.

    The grand banquet proceeded as nned at the Peak Hotel, where all of the¡¯s distinguished figures had gathered.

    Elyse clung to Jolie¡¯s arm, trying to appear as her daughter.

    Jolie grew concerned. ¡°Has anyone seen Elena? We¡¯re about to begin.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Elena said she¡¯sing with Jeffry.¡± Despite her reassurance, Elyse secretly hoped Elena wouldn¡¯t show up at all.

    L§Ñt??t ch¨»pt?rs ?n g??ln¦Ïv?ls.??¦Ï??

    Radiant with pride, Elyse strutted around in the dress she had taken from Elena, savoring every admiring nce. She imagined envious eyes were fixed on her, admiring her elegance and refined background. What Elyse didn¡¯t realize was that several socialites had gathered to whisper about her outfit.

    ¡°Why is Elyse wearing such a mismatched dress today?¡±

    ¡°That style doesn¡¯t suit her at all. Whoever picked it has no sense of fashion.¡±

    ¡°I never realized she was socking in shape¡­¡±

    Elyse, believing herself to be the embodiment of grace, approached her circle of friends.

    One of them asked, ¡°Where¡¯s that girl from the backwater?¡±

    ¡°Is she too embarrassed by her looks to show up?¡± For them, Foiclens was the backwater.

    Hearing the insult directed at Elena, Elyse made no effort to defend her. In fact, she intentionally misled them. ¡°She was uneducated, so her etiquette might becking. Don¡¯t take it personally.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 31

    ?Chapter 31:

    These arrogant youngdies grew even more dismissive of the absent Elena.

    ¡°Ah, so she really is from a backwater area.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Mr. Harper wishes you were his daughter, Elyse. You¡¯re absolutely impressive¡­¡±

    Elyse felt a wave of satisfaction wash over her.

    Suddenly, a ripple of excitement spread through the crowd. Everyone¡¯s attention shifted to the entrance.

    Elena arrived in a flowing white gown, exuding a captivating aura, apanied by her three tall, powerfully built brothers.

    ¡°She¡¯s breathtaking!¡±

    ¡°To which family does she belong? She¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    One person said, ¡°Aren¡¯t those the Harper sons? Could that stunning young woman be the long-lost daughter of the Harper family?¡±

    Lights sparkled across the venue as Elena made a graceful entrance. She wore her hair pinned up in a neat style that highlighted her refined features, elegant neck, and smooth skin. A strapless white gown ttered her figure, drawing attention to her curves. She essorized with a diamond ne that added a subtle hint of mour. Softly applied makeup brought out the sparkle in her eyes, giving her a naturally striking appearance. Dressed in white, she captured everyone¡¯s attention the moment she appeared.

    Meanwhile, Sylvia stood nearby in a ck gown, but her attempt to look stylish fell t.

    Local socialites began murmuring among themselves.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she the Harper family¡¯s newly found daughter? I heard she was supposed to be in and unattractive, but she¡¯s obviously not!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not just okay. She¡¯s gorgeous¡­ she shows off real beauty. Now those ck and red dresses seem outdated.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s mood soured instantly. She assumed Elena had set her up by giving her an unttering dress just to embarrass her. And Elena hadn¡¯t stopped there¡ªshe had arrived deliberatelyte to capture everyone¡¯s attention.

    Elyse bitterly realized she had underestimated Elena. Elena was spiteful, yet pretended to be kind whenever her parents were around. Debby Scott, one of Elyse¡¯s close friends, noticed her frustration and tried to console her.

    L?t?st ch¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??l??ov§Ö???.????

    ¡°She¡¯s not actually that pretty. It¡¯s just thetest designer piece that¡¯s making her stand out. You¡¯d totally wear it better, Elyse.¡±

    Another friend chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re wearing a limited Chanel design anyway. She¡¯s no match for you.¡±

    Despite thepliments, Elyse couldn¡¯t shake the feeling they were mocking her. Her eyesnded on Elena, who stood at the center, surrounded by her three charming siblings. It was as if she were a princess, effortlessly winning everyone¡¯s admiration.

    Elyse couldn¡¯t ept it, believing that position should have been hers. For so long, she had seen herself as the Harper family¡¯s only daughter, even though the three sons never acknowledged her that way.

    Louis shed a proud grin. ¡°I¡¯m impressed, Elena. Have you thought about entering the entertainment world? You¡¯d be a hit, and I can help you break in.¡±

    ¡°Quit spouting nonsense,¡± Jeffry said in a quiet voice. He preferred to let his sister live freely, away from the demands of show business. Louis sensed the meaning behind his elder brother¡¯s words and was about to protest when Alexander approached.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 32

    ?Chapter 32:

    Alexander took Elena¡¯s hand, his voice both authoritative and affectionate. ¡°I¡¯d like to introduce you to some people.¡±

    They walked toward the main stage, drawing the attention of everyone present.

    Alexander led Elena to the center of the hall. Once the spotlight shone on them, the stage was awash with light.

    Alexander addressed the crowd. ¡°I appreciate all of youing to celebrate my daughter¡¯s homing. This is Elena Harper, the daughter we¡¯ve been missing for years. Tonight, we gather to wee her back into the Harper family. I¡¯ve already transferred five percent of the Harper Group shares under her name. I hope you¡¯ll look out for her in the days ahead.¡±

    Elena appreciated her father¡¯s efforts. Yet surprise flickered across her face when she heard about the five percent share transfer. She realized her father was being remarkably generous.

    Alexander responded with a slight nod and gently patted Elena on the head. He had noticed how considerate she had been these past few days. Granting Elena those shares was his way of showing that she was their only daughter, free to live as she pleased. She no longer had to carry the weight of everyone else¡¯s concerns. Never again would she suffer in silence.

    The loving scene onstage struck Elyse like a bolt of lightning. She nearly staggered, unable to believe her ears. Alexander had actually handed over five percent of thepany¡¯s shares to Elena! Five percent meant a substantial annual dividend, and Elyse wondered if Elena even knew how to spend so much money. Why?

    Why give it to Elena and not her?

    Jealousy red in Elyse¡¯s eyes as she stared at the radiant Elena onstage.

    Feeling indignant on Elyse¡¯s behalf, Debby muttered, ¡°She just came home and already grabbed all the attention without a shred of respect for you. Elyse, how about showing her what our rules are all about?¡±

    Elyse pretended to refuse. ¡°Never mind. I can tolerate her. None of you should cause trouble for her on my behalf¡­¡± Her insincere words only fueled the tension.

    Debby discreetly signaled to a nearby waiter, then picked up a ss of red wine and headed straight for Elena.

    Malice flickered across Elyse¡¯s face, unaware that someone was watching her every move.

    Exclusive updates avable g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Elena left Alexander¡¯s side and made her way toward a nearby sitting area.

    Debby approached Elena quietly, intending to stage a fake spill of red wine on her. Just as Debby raised her hand, someone ¡°identally¡± bumped into her.

    Debby eximed, ¡°Hey! Look what you¡¯ve done! My dress¡­¡±

    Red wine had sshed directly onto Debby¡¯s face. She tumbled to the floor, the wine mixing with her ck eyeliner until her face looked like a muddled painting. It was utterly ridiculous.

    Debby¡¯s piercing voice drew the attention of many, and Elena noticed themotion as well.

    From afar, Elyse observed the stir and couldn¡¯t help but smirk. She assumed that Elena, that wretched woman, had already been sshed with wine.

    The thought of Elena¡¯s embarrassment brought Elyse a sense of satisfaction.

    Still, Elyse chose not to rush over. Her n was to let everyone see Elena at her worst, then stroll in gracefully so her own poise would stand out. She believed Alexander and Jolie would finally realize who truly deserved their praise.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 33

    ?Chapter 33:

    What Elyse didn¡¯t realize was that the person on the floor wasn¡¯t Elena at all.

    The furious Debby yelled at a timid girl in pale yellow, ¡°Why weren¡¯t you watching where you were going? Now my makeup is ruined, my ne is soaked¡­ This is a Helena original! You owe me!¡±

    The girl bowed repeatedly, her face flushed and too rattled to speak. Debby¡¯s anger only grew as she reyed the incident in her mind. She lifted her hand to p the girl, but someone seized her wrist before she could strike.

    Elena intervened and said in a casual tone, ¡°If you wantpensation, just say so. Don¡¯t raise your hand at people.¡±

    Debby, who had intended to cause trouble, ended up as the victim. She red at the frightened girl and muttered curses under her breath.

    Elena gently patted the girl on the shoulder. Noting the fear in her eyes, she asked softly, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Kiera Jensen, the girl in question, froze in surprise and then gave a faint nod.

    Elena continued signing, trying to find out what had happened.

    Kiera nced at Debby, still too frightened to exin out loud.

    Elena reassured Kiera through signnguage, indicating that nobody else there could understand, so she didn¡¯t need to be afraid.

    Those calm, graceful gestures, paired with Elena¡¯s poised manner, gradually earned Kiera¡¯s trust.

    Kiera used signnguage to share the details of Debby¡¯s scheme with Elena.

    Debby, who knew nothing about signnguage, simply watched their quick hand movements without a clue about what they were saying. ¡°What are you two whispering about with those hand signs? Her little mishap ruined my dress and ne, so how do you n to make things right?¡±

    Debby tried to continue, but fell silent when she caught Elena¡¯s icy gaze. A brief wave of unease washed over her, though she quickly regained herposure. Since her n had failed, she believed Elena could never know she had meant to spill the wine.

    Facing Elena¡¯s prating gaze, Debby snapped, ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? Maybe a bumpkin like you doesn¡¯t understand the cost of fine jewelry, but you should know that if you break something, you pay for it. Are you going to cover the bill for that mute?¡±

    A wave of low chatter swept through the onlookers as Debby¡¯s usations reached their ears.

    Your escape is on g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s

    ¡°She should at least say sorry for bumping into someone, right?¡±

    ¡°The Harper family¡¯s newly found daughter shows no sign of proper upbringing.¡±

    ¡°People without any knowledge of social etiquette just can¡¯t handle this kind of ce¡­¡±

    These hushedments made Debby smile slowly. Assuming a mute girl and someone from a backwater town wouldn¡¯t recognize luxury essories, she deliberately imed an old design from years ago as a high-end piece.

    Having encountered her fair share of clueless people and assuming Elena was one of them, Debby felt free to demand any extravagant price she wanted. If she couldn¡¯t humiliate Elena, then milking her for money was the next best thing.

    Although her family was wealthy, Debby had two younger brothers and wasn¡¯t particrly favored. Her monthly allowance only amounted to a few hundred thousand, so Helena¡¯s higher-end items were out of reach.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 34

    ?Chapter 34:

    Debby believed her n was perfect, but Elena proved to be a tougher opponent.

    Elena responded calmly, ¡°That ne is from a Helena line released five years ago¡ªa discounted piece for loyal members, not a premium model. Given how worn it is, I doubt it¡¯s worth more than a hundred thousand.¡±

    Debby could only stare at Elena,pletely taken aback. How did Elena know so much about Helena¡¯s jewelry?

    Debby quickly tried to cover the ne, but a few bystanders had already recognized it.

    ¡°That¡¯s definitely an old freebie. I have one just like it at home.¡±

    ¡°Trying to pass off a giveaway as something top-tier? Which family did she crawl out of?¡±

    ¡°Scamming guests at Mr. Harper¡¯s gathering¡ªshe¡¯s ying a dangerous game.¡±

    Meanwhile, sses clinked andughter echoed around the banquet hall. Elyse noticed the cluster of people forming nearby and assumed everyone had just witnessed Elena¡¯s moment of embarrassment. In her mind, the worse Elena looked, the more grace and dignity she herself would project.

    Wearing a polite smile, Elyse slipped through the crowd. ¡°Elena, what¡¯s going on with you¡­¡±

    ¡°Debby, how is it that it¡¯s you?¡± The scene unfolding was not at all what Elyse had envisioned, and her astonishment slipped out.

    Elyse instantly realized her mistake.

    As Elyse feared, Elena calmly asked, ¡°What did you expect?¡±

    A brief flicker of unease crossed Elyse¡¯s face, but she quickly shifted to a concerned tone. ¡°Elena, I wasn¡¯t implying anything else. When I saw the crowd gathering, I got worried for your safety. I¡¯m just d you¡¯re all right.¡±

    Elyse then turned her gaze toward Debby, silently questioning her. Debby¡¯s cheeks reddened as she struggled for words. Admitting she had been caught in a lie was out of the question.

    Acting quickly, Elyse suggested, ¡°Your dress is soaked. Let¡¯s go and get you changed.¡±

    Eager to escape, Debby nodded immediately.

    M??? ?¦Ñ????? ?? ?????¦Í???.???

    All the while, Elena watched Elyse¡¯s performance. Elyse had known Debby nned to harm her, yet waited until now to appear, likely hoping to see her humiliated. If Elyse had genuinely cared, she would have given a warning beforehand.

    ¡°Stop.¡± Elena¡¯s tone was indifferent as she asked, ¡°You¡¯re leaving without even apologizing?¡±

    Those nearby began whispering. Debby bit her lip, keeping her head lowered.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she from the Scott family? I heard they¡¯re not doing so well.¡±

    ¡°It might be a freebie from Helena, but it¡¯s still made of quality diamonds. Pretending it¡¯s more valuable is embarrassing.¡±

    Knowing her family would be furious if they found out, Debby frantically nced at Elyse for support.

    Elyse inwardly chastised Debby. If Debby hadn¡¯t been so obedient, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered with her in the first ce.

    At Elyse¡¯sck of any intent to intervene, Debby grew anxious. ¡°Elyse, I only did this for¡ª¡±

    Elyse interrupted her. ¡°Elena, Debby wasn¡¯t trying to cause trouble. It¡¯s not proper to leave a guest in drenched clothes, so let¡¯s not make a scene¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 35

    ?Chapter 35:

    Elyse kept her voice gentle as she addressed the gathered group. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for themotion, everyone. Debby, let¡¯s get you into something dry.¡±

    Elena watched Elyse walk away, her eyes flickering with thought. This was the celebration her parents had arranged in her honor, and she refused to let people like Elyse and Debby spoil it. She nned to deal with Elyseter.

    After the onlookers dispersed, Elena thanked the girl who hade to her aid.

    The small ruckus did nothing to dampen the party¡¯s mood. Gatherings like this were meant for men to form alliances and for women to show off their elegance.

    Hoping to impress the Harper family, nearly all the guests had prepared gifts for Elena. Yet, some less-than-sincere guests looked down on her and whispered among themselves.

    ¡°She¡¯s from Foiclens and probably hasn¡¯t seen anything nice. I picked out an unwanted piece of green ss from my old stash.¡±

    ¡°I just grabbed something from a thrift stall. She won¡¯t know the difference.¡±

    This insincere group shoved their gifts toward Elena. ¡°Take it.¡±

    Elena opened the packages and immediately recognized the fake items. Giving cheap gifts was one thing, but handing out fakes was downright disrespectful. They were clearly set on insulting her.

    One person even asked, ¡°Do you like it? We got it especially for you. It fits you perfectly.¡±

    They exchanged nces andughed behind their hands.

    Elena ced the gifts aside without losing herposure. Trouble seemed to find her whether she wanted it or not. These people weren¡¯t sincere in their gift-giving; they were only present because their elders demanded it.

    Right in front of Elena, they began discussing among themselves.

    ¡°I had nned on going to the Imperial Club today. I even heard Wesley would be stopping by tonight, but my dad forced me to attend this event instead, so I ended up missing him.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious? It¡¯s been ages since Ist saw Wesley. Is he really showing up at the Imperial Club tonight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certain he¡¯s there. My sources never fail me. Why, are you hoping to get close to him too?¡±

    Discover more

    ¡°Let¡¯s be honest¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t want Wesley? Even without his position as the Spencer family¡¯s leader, his appearance alone is dashing.¡±

    Wesley stood out not only for his high status but also for his striking appearance. The girls¡¯ faces brightened as they talked about him, their eyes filled with admiration.

    Elena thought back to herst encounter with Wesley and had to admit his appearance was undeniably striking.

    At that moment, a red-haired girl suddenly called out to Elena, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking about Wesley too. I¡¯m telling you right now¡ªhe¡¯s totally out of your league, so don¡¯t even try!¡±

    Elena met her re with a calm expression, revealing no trace of emotion.

    An uneasy hush followed, and the girl stepped back, unsettled by Elena¡¯s formidable aura. ¡°Why are you staring at me? You think I¡¯m wrong? Wesley would never go for you, so forget it! He wouldn¡¯t just reject you. He wouldn¡¯t even look your way!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 36

    ?Chapter 36:

    Before Elena could say anything, the girl was already seething with anger.

    ¡°Are you finished?¡± Elena kept her tone t. ¡°If so, be quiet. You¡¯re giving me a headache.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± The girl was too furious to form a proper reply.

    Suddenly, the entire room fell silent. Someone eximed, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Wesley!¡±

    Elena lifted her gaze and caught sight of Wesley in a tailored ck suit, his tall framemanding immediate attention. Their eyes met, and a wave of gasps swept through the crowd.

    The vibrant banquet fell into a sudden hush as every eye fixed on Wesley.

    A handful of socialites recognized him immediately and brightened with excitement.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Wesley supposed to be at the Imperial Club tonight? Why is he here at the Peak Hotel?¡±

    ¡°Wesley is so attractive! He hasn¡¯t been seen in public for months, and catching a glimpse of him today is pure luck!¡±

    ¡°Wesley is looking at me! How do I look tonight? Is my makeup still wless? I didn¡¯t even bother with my hair. If only I had known Wesley wasing, I would have worn that backless dress¡­¡±

    The room buzzed with animated chatter as the youngdies filled with anticipation.

    Elena noticed that Wesley seemed different from the previous evening. His presence now carried an even colder intensity.

    As Wesley strode confidently toward the crowd, Elena realized he was taller than she had imagined, even standing half a head above her brothers.

    With broad shoulders and a trim waist, his impably tailored suit highlighted his lean legs and wless physique, drawing admiring sighs from the young women with every step.

    One girl couldn¡¯t resistmenting, ¡°Wesley has an incredible physique. He must be incredibly strong!¡±

    Elena¡¯s eyes traveled over his midsection as she quickly estimated he probably had at least an eight-pack. Quietly, she admitted to herself that he was indeed very strong.

    After reaching that realization, Elena¡¯s gaze returned to Wesley¡¯s face. When their eyes met once more, she paused for a few lingering seconds. It felt as if he could read her innermost thoughts. Abruptly, Elena looked away and lightly touched her nose.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s©q??o?? is where stories live

    The red-haired girl, who had warned Elena earlier, eagerly hurried over to Wesley. With a beaming expression, she eximed, ¡°Wesley, what a coincidence! I never expected to see you here. We must be destined to meet¡­¡±

    A soft blush colored her cheeks as she gazed up at the striking lines of Wesley¡¯s face.

    Before she couldplete her thought, Wesley strode past her without pause.

    In an instant, her smile vanished. She abruptly turned and focused on his towering silhouette, her eyes following him as he made his way directly to Elena.

    Clearly ustomed to the adoration of onlookers, Wesley remained unruffled and stopped directly in front of Elena.

    All eyes in the room were fixed on Wesley, the mysterious leader of the Spencer family. Because of hismanding and formidable aura, no one in the crowd dared to act impulsively.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 37

    ?Chapter 37:

    Clutching a velvet-lined gift box, Wesley opened it with deliberate care and extended it toward Elena.

    Elena looked up in confusion. ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Wesley¡¯s face stayed unreadable, his lips parting just enough to say, ¡°A gift.¡±

    Elena hesitated, refusing to ept it immediately. She tilted her head and studied Wesley intently. Even though every guest had brought a present, most were eager to win Alexander¡¯s favor and secure a partnership with the Harper family. As the wealthiest family in the city, the Spencers didn¡¯t require Wesley to offer gifts as tokens of goodwill.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want it?¡± Wesley asked, his brow creasing slightly. Perpetually maintaining a cold demeanor, Wesley exuded an air of detachment and intimidation.

    While many would have shivered under his scrutinizing gaze, Elena kept herposure. After a brief moment of contemtion, she finally epted the gift. It made perfect sense to forge a connection with the leader of the Spencer family.

    Seeing Wesley¡¯s lingering gaze, Elena said politely, ¡°Thank you. What brings you here?¡±

    With his hands casually tucked in his pockets, Wesley replied calmly, ¡°Jeffry sent me an invitation.¡±

    Elena nodded and let the conversation drop. Clearly, Jeffry¡¯s invitation was the reason for Wesley¡¯s presence¡ªno wonder he hade.

    Together they stood, one exuding rugged charm and the other radiating beauty, appearing almost inseparable to the onlookers.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it rumored that Elena was discovered in Foiclens? How could she possibly know Wesley?¡±

    She must wield remarkable influence¡ªafter all, not only did she persuade Wesley to attend the banquet, but she evenpelled him to present a gift. I believe it¡¯s the rare pigeon blood ruby from the Spencer mines!¡±

    ¡°I heard that someone offered billions for that very ruby, and though Wesley declined to sell it, he still chose to gift it to Elena!¡±

    ¡°What exactly is the nature of their rtionship? Whatever it is, it certainly suggests that our children should visit the Harper family more often.¡±

    The socialites who had once derided Elena were now ovee with confusion, envy, and sudden fear. They had never imagined that Elena would be acquainted with Wesley. If she were to mention what had transpired earlier¡­ The consequences made them uneasy, and they watched the scene, holding their breath.

    Find thetest stories g?ln¦Òv??ls

    At the sound of themotion, several Harper family members approached, their attention drawn to the gift Wesley had presented.

    Alexander found himself wondering when his beloved daughter had grown so close to Wesley.

    Jeffry¡¯s face darkened with displeasure as he silently fumed about Wesley. He was well aware that Wesley had developed an affection for his sister.

    Alexander smiled at Wesley and asked, ¡°Mr. Spencer, why didn¡¯t you notify us of your arrival? Elena is still young, and such an extravagant gift is far too much for her. Your generosity is astounding.¡±

    Observing both Alexander¡¯s and Jeffry¡¯s cautious expressions, Wesley replied casually, ¡°It¡¯s just a small gift, no big deal.¡±

    In a protective gesture, Jeffry stepped in front of Elena, keeping a wary eye on Wesley. He then asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to go to the Imperial Club tonight? Why are you here?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 38

    ?Chapter 38:

    ncing at Elena, Wesley noted her unwaveringposure. Whether in his study or at this moment, she seemedpletely unshaken. It appeared that, no matter the situation, she always remainedposed.

    Originally, Wesley had nned to spend the evening at the Imperial Club, but intelligence gathered by his subordinates made him change his mind.

    Previously, Wesley had been relentlessly tracking down the renowned hacker known as El, constantly monitoring Pantheon. Yet, the hackers of Pantheon were too careful, making El¡¯s locations impossible to trace.

    After meeting Elena in his study the other day, Wesley had revised his approach and ordered his team to begin investigating her. Sure enough, something noteworthy was uncovered. Elena, seemingly unemployed, had tens of millions flowing into her ounts daily from both domestic and international sources.

    Although this did not confirm that Elena was El, it did validate his suspicion that she was far moreplex than she appeared. As a result, his curiosity about her only grew, prompting him to adjust his ns further.

    Neither Alexander nor Jeffry could have foreseen this turn of events.

    Casually, Wesley said, ¡°I came because I wanted to see Elena.¡± Unaware of the potential for misinterpretation, he let his words hang in the air.

    Jeffry clenched his teeth in anger, so intense that he almost wished tosh out at Wesley. Had he not remembered that Wesley was the head of the Spencer family, he would have done everything in his power to make Wesley face the consequences of showing interest in his sister.

    Drawing on his greater experience, Alexander remained moreposed than Jeffry. In a courteous yet chilly tone, he said, ¡°It¡¯s our honor to have you here, Mr. Spencer.¡±

    Wesley made it clear he intended to stay, leaving the Harper family powerless to move him.

    An unmistakable aura surrounded them, immediately catching the eyes of Elyse and Debby as they returned. Elyse¡¯s earlier warning to Debby not to speak out of turn had caused her to miss Wesley¡¯s arrival. Under different circumstances, Elyse would have rushed to him the moment he appeared.

    At the sight of her crush, Elyse¡¯s eyes sparkled, and a gentle smile slowly spread across her face. It had been far too long since shest saw him. As Elyse carefully adjusted her long hair and repositioned her dress, she realized how unttering her outfit was tonight. That wretched Elena! She seethed internally, resenting that Elena¡¯s maniption forced her to look less than perfect in Wesley¡¯s eyes.

    She considered having a servant bring her a more ttering dress, but hesitated when she saw Wesley standing beside Elena, fearing he might begin to favor Elena instead. After weighing her options, a determined glint reced the uncertainty in Elyse¡¯s gaze. She resolved to approach him directly. No matter what, she refused to give Elena even the slightest chance to seduce Wesley. He was hers.

    Stay connected at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Gliding gracefully toward him, Elyse regarded Wesley with admiration, her tone yful and flirtatious. ¡°Wesley, it¡¯s been so long. Do you still remember me?¡±

    As she drew nearer, Elyse let her flirtatious eyes speak volumes. Elena couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows at Elyse¡¯s exaggerated performance.

    Alexander¡¯s expression darkened as he watched Elyse. He wondered when Elyse had be so reckless. It was hard to believe a Harper would behave so inappropriately in public. In stark contrast, Elena disyed the Harper family¡¯s signature poise and grace. Even when Wesley presented her with a gift, she epted it with elegance.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 39

    ?Chapter 39:

    Elyse was oblivious to the fact that her actions only served to increase the Harper family¡¯s favor toward Elena.

    Alexander¡¯s face hardened as hemanded, ¡°Elyse,e here.¡±

    Elyse was displeased as Alexander interrupted her conversation with Wesley. In her mind, Alexander¡¯s actions felt like deliberate interference. He clearly intended to stop her from talking to Wesley, likely out of fear that Wesley might develop feelings for her.

    Feelings for her. The bias was obvious¡ªhe wanted his own daughter to get close to Wesley. Elyse seethed with resentment toward Alexander, conveniently forgetting that he had raised her for over twenty years.

    Despite her fear of Alexander, Elyse stood her ground. She had thought it through. Now that Elena was back, Alexander would surely pay less attention to her, and she knew she had to seize this moment. She dreamed of marrying Wesley and bing the esteemed Mrs. Spencer. Looking pleadingly at Wesley, Elyse whispered, ¡°Wesley¡­¡±

    Without even ncing her way, Wesley replied, ¡°I don¡¯t remember you. Ugh, dirty.¡±

    He scowled, removed the suit jacket that Elyse had touched, and flung it into the trash.

    Disgust was written all over Wesley¡¯s face.

    Elyse was left speechless, her eyes welling with red indignation.

    A mockingugh soon echoed through the quiet hall.

    The red-haired girl, who had initially felt dejected at being ignored by Wesley, now found relief in witnessing his disgust directed at Elyse. At least she wasn¡¯t the victim of Wesley¡¯s disdain.

    Elyse felt the weight of derisive stares from everyone, and when she turned to Jeffry and Alexander for support, theirck of any intent to intervene only deepened her resentment. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡ªif Elena were the one being mocked, would they still act so coldly? Perhaps, like the others, they were also ridiculing her inwardly. What once seemed like feigned concern now revealed itself as a sham, a mere act of moral posturing meant to elevate themselves.

    Lowering her head, Elyse¡¯s eyes shed briefly with unresolved bitterness.

    ¡°Elyse, Jolie is looking for you. You should go meet her,¡± Alexander said, providing her with the perfect excuse to leave the party.

    Your favorite tales are on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§ànn

    Yet, Elyse felt no gratitude; she was convinced that Alexander was deliberately shunting her aside.

    ¡°I understand, Uncle. I¡¯ll go right away,¡± she replied, masking her discontent with feignedpliance, having already defied him once and fearing to truly upset him.

    As she turned away, a sh of malice briefly darkened her eyes. Wesley, having lost his patience, nodded curtly at Alexander and left the Peak Hotel.

    As the night deepened, the party naturally began to wind down. Soon after, Jeffry and Elena left the hotel and made their way toward Harper Manor.

    The sleek ck Maybach roared along the road, its path lit only by solitary streetlights.

    Resting against the car window, Elena took a moment to collect herself. Abruptly, Jeffry broke the silence by asking, ¡°Did Wesley know you before?¡±

    Elena slowly opened her eyes, meeting his probing gaze.

    Jeffry, well aware of Wesley¡¯s methodical nature, knew that he never acted without reason and would never attend an event without a clear purpose.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 40

    ?Chapter 40:

    Confident in his understanding, he dismissed the idea that Wesley hade for him; Wesley¡¯s interest was clearly in Elena.

    Having just arrived in the, Elena faced not suspicion but genuine concern from her brother, who worried she might not grasp the full extent of the risks involved.

    In his eyes, she saw only care, devoid of any mistrust.

    Shaking her head, Elena replied sincerely, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡±

    Wesley did not know Elena at all; the person he was involved with was El.

    Opting not to pursue the matter further, Jeffry patted Elena on the head and said, ¡°No matter what happens, you can alwayse to me, okay?¡± That unconditional trust left Elena momentarily stunned.

    While no one in the Reed family had ever believed in her, everyone in the Harper family did.

    For the first time, she experienced the warmth of having a brother.

    Her eyes grew moist, and she quietly murmured, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The remainder of the journey passed in silence until they soon arrived back at the estate.

    Ailie nced at Jeffry with a troubled expression, hesitating to speak. Noticing her pause, Jeffry stopped and asked, ¡°Ailie, is something wrong?¡±

    Grateful for his concern, Ailie quickly replied, ¡°Elyse ran out crying earlier. Should we send someone to find her? It¡¯s so dark outside; I¡¯m worried something might happen to her.¡±

    For over a decade, Ailie had served the Harper family, watching Elyse grow up as if she were her own daughter.

    Anticipating that Jeffry would send someone to fetch Elyse, Ailie was surprised when he replied indifferently, ¡°No need to look for her. She¡¯s next door.¡±

    Fully aware of Elyse¡¯s habit of retreating next door to vent whenever she was upset, he made that remark without hesitation.

    Despite knowing that Elyse had likelyined about him to his uncle and aunt, he chose not to hold it against her.

    Deep resentment welled up in Ailie, who thought Jeffry¡¯s distant demeanor was far too cold. Still, she couldn¡¯t shake her concern for Elyse¡¯s safety.

    Updates loaded at g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe??s

    The Harper family home exuded quiet calm, while the neighboring house owned by Vince buzzed with lively energy.

    In Samira¡¯sforting arms, Elyse wept bitterly and spun exaggerated, spiteful tales about Elena, Jeffry, and Alexander.

    Offering gentle constion, Samira patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Alexander shows too much favoritism toward Elena. Compensating her is perfectly understandable, but giving herpany shares? That¡¯s too much. How can he be so unfair? If Elena gets shares, Elyse, you deserve five percent too!¡±

    Vince and his family held only abined five percent of the shares.

    ¡°Elyse, stop crying. If you¡¯re unhappy there,e stay with us,¡± Samira offered.

    Momentarily frozen, Elyse quickly shook her head and replied, ¡°Alex and Jolie raised me. I haven¡¯t repaid them yet. I can¡¯t move out.¡±

    A pained sigh escaped Samira as she murmured, ¡°You¡¯re too gentle¡ªnever standing up for yourself, which is why Elena bullies you.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 41

    ?Chapter 41:

    Ever since the fake painting incident, Samira¡¯s impression of Elena had soured.

    Now, learning that Elena had purposely forced Elyse to wear an unttering dress and had even incited Alexander to hand outpany shares, Samira¡¯s dislike for her deepened further.

    Had she known Elena¡¯s true colors, she would have advised Alexander and Jolie against bringing her back.

    Javier interjected, ¡°Exactly, Elyse, you should tell Uncle that Elena is no good!¡±

    Tears streaked down Elyse¡¯s face, making her look utterly pitiful.

    ¡°Elena has suffered so much before. She must think I¡¯m trying to steal Alex¡¯s and Jolie¡¯s affection. Don¡¯t worry about me¡ªtoday, I¡¯ll just let Elena have her way so that Alex and Jolie won¡¯t be troubled. Though my parents are gone, with your care, I¡¯m already very content,¡± she murmured.

    A heavy sigh escaped Samira.

    Undoubtedly, Elena was a true troublemaker.

    Still, Elyse remained understanding and held no grudges against her.

    ¡°Elyse, your grandmother has a deep affection for you. I can¡¯t imagine that Alexander would ignore her wishes!¡± Samira eximed, unaware of the triumphant smile ying on Elyse¡¯s downturned face.

    Bertha¡¯s frail condition required daily heart medication, confining her mostly to quiet rest.

    In the still hours before dawn, Samira, preupied with the fact that Alexander had granted a five percent share to Elena, wandered in search of Bertha.

    Lowering herself to help Bertha into a sitting position, Samira said, ¡°Bertha, if you weren¡¯t so unwell, you would have attendedst night¡¯s banquet.¡±

    Observing Bertha¡¯s response carefully, Samira noted every nuance.

    Having reached nearly eighty, Bertha had witnessed a lifetime of events, making Samira¡¯s hidden motives transparent to her.

    Once assisted into a sitting position, Bertha coughed lightly and said with a weary voice, ¡°I¡¯m old andck energy. It¡¯s best if you handle the family affairs on your own.¡±

    Such a response proved intolerable to Samira. She found Bertha¡¯s casual dismissal unsatisfactory.

    Without Bertha¡¯s participation in the conversation, Samira worried how she could ever secure those shares for Elyse.

    After pouring a ss of water, Samira continued, ¡°You are the elder, and we all ought to heed your words. Even if Alexander¡¯s status has shifted, he should still remain respectful toward you. Elyse is your granddaughter. That poor girl has suffered immensely, living at the mercy of others and enduring hardships in silence. You cannot neglect her.¡±

    Typically, Bertha was cared for by nurses and maids, and Samira rarely attended to her personally. Her early morning visit today was as rare as a blue moon.

    Sensing something was amiss and learning it involved Elyse, Bertha became visibly unsettled.

    ¡°Has something happened to Elyse?¡± she asked.

    Samira, seeking to manipte Bertha, purposefully overstated the situation.

    She exined, ¡°Ever since Elena returned, she has despised Elyse, not only excluding her but even forcing her to wear an unttering dress at the banquet. Elyse tried not to worry you and kept her suffering hidden. Had I not seen her in tears, I would never have realized the extent of her pain. You may not be aware, but¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 42

    ?Chapter 42:

    Alexander granted five percent of thepany shares to Elena. His bias was clear as he gave shares only to Elena while treating Elyse like an outsider. Elena was showered with love from her parents and brothers, whereas Elyse had nothing. Alexander should care more about Elyse and allocate shares to her as well.

    Bertha¡¯s only daughter had died young, leaving Elyse alone. All the love Bertha once held for her daughter was now directed toward Elyse, whom she cherished deeply.

    Stirred to anger by Samira¡¯s words, Bertha said, ¡°Get Alexander here immediately. I want to ask him personally if he has forgotten histe sister!¡±

    A smile tugged at Samira¡¯s lips as she replied, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll call him right away.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t long before Alexander arrived.

    The moment he stepped inside, the tense atmosphere hit him. Bertha sat there with a stern expression, her breathing heavier than usual.

    He furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bertha responded, ¡°If you still regard me as your mother, then allot five percent of thepany shares to Elyse.¡±

    Shifting his gaze to Samira at his side, Alexander asked, ¡°Mom, has anyone spoken with you about this?¡±

    Fixing her eyes on her son, Bertha asked, ¡°Did you allocate shares to Elena? Elyse is your sister¡¯s child; you¡¯ve raised her like your own daughter all these years, so you must treat her just as kindly as you do Elena.¡±

    ¡°Mom, the transfer of share ownership is linked to thepany¡¯s daily operations¡ªI cannot agree to that.¡±

    The next moment, a ss flew through the air and shattered at Alexander¡¯s feet.

    Bertha¡¯s face turned pale as she clutched her chest in anger, rendered speechless.

    Witnessing this, Alexander¡¯s demeanor hardened as he instructed Samira, ¡°Call the doctor immediately and summon the rest of the family at once!¡±

    After her heart surgery, any emotional stress could greatly affect Bertha, having led to multiple critical ICU admissions before.

    Alexander then shot a cold nce at Samira.

    He vowed that if anything were to happen to his mother, he would not let Samira off the hook.

    ???§ÁE ??P?¦«T¦®? I§ª G¦«?§ª?V¦®??.???

    The cold, piercing gaze made Samira flinch and step back in fear.

    She had not anticipated that Bertha would suddenly fall ill.

    Elena and Jolie arrived first, while the others were still on their way. Within minutes, five doctors entered, prompting Alexander¡¯s face to darken as he scanned the group.

    He demanded, ¡°Where is Dr. Sampson?¡±

    Davey Sampson, the¡¯s most esteemed heart specialist, had rescued Bertha from death¡¯s edge on numerous asions.

    A doctor exined, ¡°He is abroad on an exchange and is returning soon.¡±

    The situation was urgent; the doctors immediately began a consultation, their faces etched with concern.

    Having endured multiple heart surgeries, chronic insufficient blood flow, and poor blood coagtion, Bertha now faced the worst-case scenario.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 43

    ?Chapter 43:

    Several of her blood vessels had ruptured, necessitating immediate suturing. Any dy or error could irreparably harm her heart. Considering Bertha¡¯s respected status, if she were to die during the surgery, their careers would be ruined.

    ¡°Mr. Harper, this surgery is extraordinarily challenging. Unless Dr. Sampson arrives, there is no hope for her.¡±

    After overhearing their conversation and observing Bertha¡¯s condition, Elena had pieced together a clear picture of the situation.

    A sudden cerebral hemorrhage of this nature left only a precious thirty-minute window for effective treatment.

    They had spent a significant amount of time getting there, and the recent consultation had dyed them further.

    No longer able to remain silent, Elena interjected, ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is critical. What are you waiting for? Every moment wasted diminishes her chances.¡±

    Phil Benton, the vice president of the hospital and also a doctor, underestimated Elena due to her young age. ¡°Miss, Mrs. Harper¡¯s condition is incrediblyplex. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help, but we simply don¡¯t have enough confidence to perform the surgery. As I mentioned earlier, unless Dr. Sampson arrives, no one will be able to save her.¡±

    Bertha¡¯s medical history included atrial fibrition and aortic valve stenosis, conditions that had led to multiple heart surgeries, leaving her heart particrly vulnerable.

    Even with Davey present, the likelihood of a sessful operation hovered around a mere thirty percent.

    Keeping her expression calm despite a slight furrow in her brow, Elena asked, ¡°Who said surgery is the only option?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, then don¡¯t say things that don¡¯t make sense. Do you really believe treatment can be done without surgery?¡± retorted Ferris Ortega, the youngest doctor in the room, irritated by herment. ¡°We are the leading cardiac specialists in the, and even we know of no procedure to repair blood vessels non-surgically. Mrs. Harper¡¯s aortic valve stenosis could only be managed thanks to Dr. Sampson¡¯s exceptional skills, which have saved her repeatedly!¡±

    Brimming with pride, Ferris had be the youngest department head after graduating at the top of his ss from the Medical School. He harbored deep contempt for family members of patients who pretended to understand medical matters.

    They tended to doubt the doctors¡¯ diagnoses after just watching a few online videos.

    Don¡¯t miss out g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m

    His eyes held a mocking gleam, and his tone was unwavering. ¡°For a case thisplicated, there are no precedents, either here or abroad. We couldn¡¯t find a viable solution in our consultation, and I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t have one either!¡±

    Elena met his gaze with a cool expression. ¡°Your ignorance is the problem, not her condition.¡±

    Furious, Ferrisughed bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m ignorant? If you know how to treat her, then go ahead and do it!¡±

    The absurdity of a young girl questioning a top graduate from the Medical School was staggering.

    Such tant arrogance¡ªif something went wrong, she would have to shoulder the me alone.

    Elena¡¯s cold eyes briefly met Bertha¡¯s, who was barely clinging to life. With the treatment window rapidly closing, this department head was still debating unnecessarily.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 44

    ?Chapter 44:

    Disregarding the patient¡¯s suffering rendered him unworthy of the title ¡°doctor.¡±

    If she weren¡¯t here today, not even divine intervention could assure Bertha¡¯s survival in the next ten minutes.

    ¡°Step aside,¡± Elena said sharply, her tone biting. ¡°If youck the knowledge, then be silent, and if you can¡¯t manage that, then remove your doctor¡¯s coat.¡±

    Ferris hissed, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Interrupting, Elena snapped, ¡°I told you to clear the way.¡±

    Ferris seethed with anger, nearly losing control, and retorted, ¡°If you can cure her, I¡¯ll let you take over as department head!¡±

    Phil restrained Ferris and turned to Alexander, asking, ¡°Mr. Harper, should we allow this youngdy to try?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Benton, do you really believe this girl¡¯s ims? Are you out of your mind?!¡± Ferris raged.

    Although Phil doubted it too, he knew their expertise was limited and that they simply couldn¡¯t perform the surgery on Bertha.

    Aware of the dire consequences, he recognized that Bertha could not withstand any further dys.

    Every avable option had to be exhausted.

    ¡°Mr. Harper, our skills are indeed limited. What is your opinion?¡± Alexander fixed his gaze on his daughter, his expression heavy with concern.

    Curiosity mingled with worry as he silently questioned when Elena had learned anything about medicine.

    Time was of the essence, and there was no luxury for prolonged debate. With a serious tone, he asked, ¡°Elena, what is our percentage chance of sess?¡±

    ¡°Are you out of your mind, Alexander? Are you truly going to let her treat Bertha? Even the vice president insists there¡¯s no chance¡ªhow could a young girl possibly have a solution?¡± Samira frowned. In her eyes, Elena was merely seeking attention.

    Attending to Bertha¡¯s condition was not a trivial matter.

    Thest time Elena uncovered that the painting was fake was perhaps nothing more than sheer luck.

    It seemed impossible that she genuinely possessed real knowledge about art.

    L??t??st ch??pt??rs in g¦Ál??ovels.c?m

    Unexpected by Samira, Elena would even risk her reputation by making baseless ims about Bertha¡¯s health just for attention.

    Samira believed she had found a mistake in Elena¡¯s actions and sharply rebuked her. ¡°You¡¯re being incredibly reckless. Are you trying to harm your grandmother? Don¡¯t you have any sense of decency? Alexander, you must not allow her to treat Bertha.¡±

    Alexander paid no attention to Samira, focusing his gaze solely on Elena.

    Bertha¡¯s face had already drained of color, clearly teetering on the brink of death¡ªthere was no time to dy!

    Meeting his intense stare, Elena maintained a calm and steady tone as she said, ¡°Sixty percent.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±

    No sooner had Alexander finished speaking than Samira¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    Had Alexander fallen under some spell?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 45

    ?Chapter 45:

    He was, in fact, permitting Elena to treat Bertha!

    ¡°Alexander, you¡¯re out of your mind. If something happens to Bertha, who will bear the responsibility?¡± Samira demanded.

    Alexander¡¯s dark eyes grew even more somber, and in a cold voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡±

    Jolie, clutching her daughter¡¯s hand tightly, looked on with worry and murmured, ¡°Elena¡­¡±

    Elena retracted her hand and offered her mother a reassuring nce. Advancing toward Bertha¡¯s bedside and under the astonished stares of everyone present, she produced a set of finely crafted silver needles. ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh, I assumed real skill was involved, but it turns out it¡¯s nothing more than silver needles,¡± Ferris taunted.

    He had worried that Elena might unveil a new method, yet now he was entirely at ease, eager to watch the events unfold.

    Though he trusted his own judgment, Elena¡¯s sereneposure had momentarily made him question his estimate.

    But now it appeared he might have overvalued her capabilities. Bertha¡¯s illness was beyond the reach of both modern medicine and traditional healing methods. Yet Elena had the audacity to make such confident ims after learning just a few basic techniques? It was incredibly naive of her!

    In response, Ferris sneered at her,pletely missing one essential point.

    Phil, standing beside Ferris, widened his eyes in astonishment upon seeing the finely crafted silver needles before him.

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, those were the very tools once employed by a world-renowned legendary doctor¡ªHealer!

    Recalling his early days as an intern, Phil remembered witnessing Healer use those silver needles during a treatment.

    He was convinced that his memory served him correctly.

    Historically, Healer had never epted any apprentices, and many believed Healer¡¯s miraculous skills had been lost to time. Unexpectedly, it now seemed that an apprentice of Healer had emerged.

    As Elena brought out the silver needles, the group of doctors exchanged nces and looked down on her.

    gal¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s.c?m is your update source

    ¡°Does she really think these silver needles can stop intracranial bleeding and repair blood vessels? What a joke!¡±

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ve truly witnessed what it means to be ignorant. If this gets out, who will ever trust us again?¡±

    ¡°Clearly, this youngdy fails to realize she might end up harming her own grandmother.¡±

    When the doctors murmured among themselves, Samira could no longer remain calm.

    She questioned, ¡°Alexander, have you lost your mind? You still have time to stop this¡ªdidn¡¯t you hear what the doctors said? Elena doesn¡¯t know anything about medicine!¡±

    Alexander shot a nce at Samira and said, ¡°You know very well why Mom fell ill. You¡¯d better hope Elena seeds.¡±

    Jolie was uncertain about what was going on. Earlier that morning, Alexander had received a distressing call and hurried over, prompting Jolie and Elena to apany him out of concern.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 46

    ?Chapter 46:

    Out of nowhere, Bertha suddenly became ill.

    Everything unfolded so fast that there was no time to process it, yet Jolie ced her trust in Elena.

    She grasped Alexander¡¯s arm, both silently watching Elena. After a brief examination, Elena had already pinpointed the source of Bertha¡¯s bleeding.

    Due to the fragility of Bertha¡¯s blood vessels, Elena was required to operate with absolute precision using the silver needles, leaving no margin for error.

    With a steady hand, she grasped a silver needle, supported Bertha¡¯s head with her other hand, and deftly made the insertion.

    Her technique was marked by swift, precise, and decisive movements.

    Ferris, seeing how quickly she inserted the silver needles, mocked, ¡°She didn¡¯t even look before inserting the silver needles. She¡¯s just messing around.¡±

    ¡°Yes! This is far too reckless. A true professional would never resort to such methods. Where did she learn that?¡±

    ¡°How could she be so self-assured?¡±

    Before the discussion could escte further, Phil interjected, ¡°Be quiet and watch carefully!¡±

    His eyes were locked on Elena¡¯s hands, refusing to blink for fear of missing even the smallest detail.

    Every movement mirrored the techniques he had witnessed from the legendary Healer.

    In that moment, Phil was convinced that Elena was Healer¡¯s apprentice. This represented a golden opportunity for him to learn, leaving him so excited that words failed him.

    Phil¡¯s concern for Bertha¡¯s condition began to wane as he focused on learning from Elena.

    Missing this rare close-up observation would mean losing a once-in-a-lifetime chance to study her method.

    So eager was he that, if it weren¡¯t for the risk of disrupting the procedure, he would have immediately recorded the event on his phone.

    Ferris stared at Phil, confused.

    Fresh updates loaded g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    What could possibly be so captivating about a fraud attempting traditional medical treatment? Was it really worth paying such close attention to?

    Minutes ticked by as Elena maintained her unwavering focus until she finally halted her movements.

    ncing at the clock, she noted that the entire procedure had taken merely twenty-five minutes¡ªjust as nned.

    Noticing her pause, Alexander asked, ¡°Is the treatment over?¡±

    Elena offered a nod, ready to exin, when Samira interjected, ¡°If the treatment is over, why hasn¡¯t Bertha woken up? Are you just putting on a show, Elena? What if you made Bertha¡¯s condition worse?¡±

    A sh of malice passed through Ferris¡¯ eyes as he eagerly anticipated Elena¡¯s failure.

    She had bragged about a sixty percent chance of curing Bertha, but now, Bertha remained unresponsive.

    Ferris questioned, ¡°Where did you even learn this? It¡¯s far from professional. Treating illnesses is not as easy as you believe. If everyone followed your approach¡ªpicking up random bits of information online and acting superior¡ªwhat would be the point of having doctors?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 47

    ?Chapter 47:

    ¡°Huh.¡± Elena let out a cold chuckle. ¡°It seems doctors like you aren¡¯t necessary after all.¡±

    A physician who cared more for personal reputation than for patient safety truly had no ce in this room.

    Ferris was taken aback by Elena¡¯s unexpected defiance.

    Fuming with anger, he yelled, ¡°What right do you have to judge me? You¡¯re just a quack who talks big. Mrs. Harper still hasn¡¯t shown any reaction yet. Your method is useless. Don¡¯t ever bring out those worthless silver needles again. You¡¯re just embarrassing yourself!¡±

    Ferris was so enraged that he lost hisposure, yet Elena remainedpletely unbothered.

    ¡°Damn it! Are you deaf? I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Ferris hissed.

    Casting another quick nce at the clock, Elena noted that Bertha still needed an additional fifteen minutes to wake up.

    ¡°You¡¯re really such a hassle,¡± she said, her eyes filled with impatience.

    ¡°Quit the act already. Everyone sees you haven¡¯t even located the acupuncture points¡ªyou¡¯re just jabbing needles randomly. You don¡¯t want me to speak up; are you scared I¡¯ll reveal your lies?¡± Ferris countered.

    Observing Elena¡¯s silence, he felt he had struck a nerve.

    Hearing Samira¡¯s earlierments, he became convinced that Elena was nothing but a fraud.

    She had been putting on an act merely to impress Alexander.

    Her recklessness knew no bounds.

    Lifting an eyebrow, he said arrogantly, ¡°If you apologize now, given your youth and ignorance, I might let this slide. Otherwise¡­¡±

    A dramatic pause followed, and then he said, ¡°You¡¯re illegally practicing medicine without a license. If anything happens to Ms. Harper, you¡¯ll be held ountable.¡±

    ncing at her, he noted that she appeared barely in her twenties¡ªfar too young to legitimately hold a medical license.

    A medical license demands extensive medical knowledge and rigorous clinical experience.

    Even he, considered a genius, barely secured his before graduation. Unless Elena was a bona fide medical prodigy, there was no way she legitimately possessed one.

    Clearly, she was courting disaster, and he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to pin the me on her.

    Bertha was beyond saving; now that she had died in Elena¡¯s hands, it was no longer his hospital¡¯s responsibility.

    ¡°Dr. Benton, you saw it too. She insisted on showing off¡ªthis isn¡¯t our fault¡­ Dr. Benton?¡±

    Ferris then noticed Phil approaching Elena, holding a small notebook and exuding a respectful, almost fawning demeanor.

    Overwhelmed with excitement, Phil barely registered Ferris¡¯s words as his mind fixated on one thought.

    He couldn¡¯t believe he was face-to-face with the apprentice of the legendary Healer!

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 48

    ?Chapter 48:

    He was determined to get her autograph! With that in mind, Phil bent down and gently asked, ¡°Youngdy, could you please give me an autograph?¡±

    The assembled doctors were left utterly stunned.

    ¡°What is Dr. Benton up to?¡±

    ¡°Why does he demand her autograph? Could he be gathering evidence to hold her ountable?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely¡ªDr. Benton is being meticulous; he must be preparing for a possible denialter on.¡±

    Murmurs rippled through the group as everyone agreed that Phil seemed intent on leaving behind proof.

    Yet, Phil¡¯s motives were far removed from any such scheming. His idol was the legendary Healer, so encountering her apprentice naturally stirred his admiration.

    ncing at Phil¡¯s face and finding no trace of malice, Elena asked, ¡°You want my autograph?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Phil replied with an emphatic nod.

    Eager to avoid any misunderstanding, he quickly exined, ¡°Please don¡¯t get me wrong¡ªI have no hidden motives. I simply admire your medical skills and would love an autograph as a keepsake.¡±

    Raising an eyebrow slightly, Elena noted that Phil did not question her medical skills like others.

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t sign autographs,¡± she said.

    A flicker of disappointment crossed Phil¡¯s eyes, yet he dared not insist further and quietly tucked away his notebook.

    ¡°Well, I understand. Someone of your stature prefers to keep a low profile,¡± he said.

    Healer appeared rarely, and when she did, she always wore a mask, keeping her true identity hidden from everyone. Evidently, her apprentice also avoided the spotlight.

    Phil understood the situation and resolved to safeguard Elena¡¯s anonymity.

    While Phil epted the rejection without anger, Ferris was outraged.

    How dare this young girl act so arrogantly in front of Phil?

    L¦Á¦Ó??¦Ó ?§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.??om

    She was utterly shameless!

    Despite Phil¡¯s kind treatment, she showed no appreciation.

    Ferris¡¯s face darkened as he retorted, ¡°Who do you think you are? Dr. Benton doesn¡¯t really want your autograph! He¡¯s merely collecting evidence in case you deny your actions!¡±

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not true.¡± Phil shook his head repeatedly, worried that Elena might misunderstand him.

    Turning on his heel, he yelled, ¡°Ferris, what absurdity are you spouting? Apologize immediately!¡±

    Ferris remained convinced he was right.

    ¡°Dr. Benton, am I mistaken? She¡¯s operating without a license and demeaning you. She ought to be the one apologizing!¡±

    Typically, Ferris appeared sharp, and Phil had even considered endorsing him for the position.

    Yet now, it seemed his sharpness had waned.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 49

    ?Chapter 49:

    The impressive disy of her exceptional medical skills should have made it clear that she was no ordinary person, yet he continued to speak nonsense.

    Phil regarded Ferris with a touch of pity, thinking that the vice presidency should belong to someone more capable.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t demean me. I shouldn¡¯t have made that request. I¡¯m not retired yet, and are you challenging me?¡± Ferris¡¯s face froze in response.

    He had been eyeing Phil¡¯s position for a long time.

    When it came to skill, no one in the hospital could match him, but in terms of seniority, he was at a disadvantage.

    Had Phil endorsed him before retiring, that role would have been his.

    Ferris was reluctant to offend Phil.

    After weighing his options, he chose to back down for the moment and end the argument.

    Phil asked, ¡°Ferris, is your throat hurting? Why haven¡¯t you apologized?¡±

    Ferris refused to offer any apology to Elena.

    Folding his arms and maintaining an aloof stance, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll only apologize if Mrs. Harper wakes up. I won¡¯t apologize to a murderer!¡±

    Ferris¡¯s single word, ¡°murderer,¡± sparked an instant, dramatic transformation across every face in the room.

    In the midst of the heavy silence, a youthful voice managed to break through.

    ¡°Who is the murderer?¡±

    Just as Javier and Elyse entered the house, they overheard Ferris¡¯s words.

    With a crowd obstructing the doorway, Javier asked, ¡°What¡¯s this talk of a murderer? Why is everyone crowded around my grandmother¡¯s room? Is she safe?¡±

    Ferris retorted sharply, ¡°Who else but the supposed miracle worker trying to steal the spotlight? You may not be aware, Mr. Harper, but she was administering acupuncture to your grandmother just now.¡± His mention of ¡°miracle worker¡± dripped with sarcasm.

    Might as well say pigs could fly if Elena had real medical skills.

    Ferris said, ¡°If Mrs. Harper wakes up, I¡¯ll not only apologize but kneel and beg her to be my teacher.¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s is your story source

    After seeing Ferris in such a frantic state, Elena responded casually, ¡°Unfortunately, I have no need for an apprentice whocks intelligence.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Anger twisted Ferris¡¯s face, and he almost lost hisposure, nearly lunging at her if not for thest bit of self-control he managed to hold onto.

    Elyse, having overheard the exchange, pieced everything together.

    Worry crept into her voice as she asked, ¡°Is Grandma sick? How is she now? Elena, you¡¯re not a trained doctor; with qualified professionals around, your insistence on helping might actually worsen things, even if your intentions are good.¡±

    Elyse was preupied with finding a way to criticize Elena.

    She hadn¡¯t anticipated Elena to walk right into it!

    Her audacity to interfere with Bertha¡¯s treatment was unimaginable!

    Could she truly believe she was superior to them all?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 50

    ?Chapter 50:

    Hearing Elyse express the same sentiment as her, Samira felt a surge of confidence.

    ¡°Elyse is right. Elena is creating problems for everyone. If you don¡¯t do something about her, Alexander, the Harper family will be in constant chaos.¡± Pointing decisively at the unresponsive Bertha, Samira added, ¡°Bertha remains unconscious, yet you still refuse to hold her ountable?¡±

    Stepping up, Alexander and Jolie formed a barrier in front of Elena. Confronted with the allegations, Alexander said, ¡°If my mother does not recover, I will step down as CEO of the Harper Group.¡±

    Everyone present, not just Samira, was left in shock.

    The CEO of Harper Group¡ªa role that many could only dream of¡ªwas he truly willing to give it up so easily?

    Unexpectedly, Phil found himself caught in the whirlwind of drama.

    Yet, they had all been mistaken in their assumptions about Elena.

    She was none other than the apprentice of the legendary Healer!

    Did they truly understand just how remarkable Elena was?

    ¡°Mr. Harper¡­¡± Phil attempted to reassure that Bertha would wake up soon, only to be cut off.

    ¡°Alexander, are you seriously considering resigning from your CEO position?¡± Samira questioned.

    She couldn¡¯t contain her delight upon realizing the implications. If Alexander stepped down, Vince would likely ascend to CEO, positioning her as the wife of the CEO.

    Such a role would grant her significant influence within the Harper family.

    Initially aiming for just five percent of thepany shares for Elyse, she now saw a path to potentially gaining everything.

    The ambition in Samira¡¯s eyes was evident; she awaited Alexander¡¯s immediate resignation.

    In earlier times, Alexander had regarded Samira with admiration, assuming herck of interest in thepany meant she was deferential rather than greedy; today, however, she revealed her true colors.

    Without Elena¡¯s intervention, he might never have discovered the ambition hidden within Vince and his family.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is your escape to fiction

    With a detached look, Alexander merely nced at her and remained silent.

    Instead, he turned and asked, ¡°Elena, did your treatment seed?¡±

    Elena felt an unexpected confidence from her father.

    Was he not concerned about the stakes of this gamble?

    What if she turned out to be a fraud?

    In that instant, Elena began to embrace both Alexander and Jolie wholeheartedly.

    Her nature had always been aloof, keeping a cool distance and cing trust sparingly.

    Once someone earned her eptance, however, she proved nurturing and forgiving.

    Elena had once yed a pivotal role in establishing the Reed Group with Benjamin and Cecily.

    Had they not overstepped their bounds, she might never have severed those connections.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 51

    ?Chapter 51:

    Her circle was small, and now she had added two more individuals to it.

    Elena adhered to a rule of not engaging in disputes with the unreasonable.

    Yet today, discontent simmered within her as Elyse and Samira, in their desperate bid for shares, not only exploited Bertha but also attempted to force her father¡¯s resignation.

    Frustration clouded her mood, and she vowed that if they brought her down, she would ensure no one else enjoyed happiness either.

    Offering a calming gaze to Alexander, Elena gestured towards Samira and Elyse behind her.

    She demanded, ¡°What caused Grandma to fall ill so suddenly?¡±

    Taken aback by such direct questioning from someone younger, Samira tried to maintain her authority.

    ¡°How dare you address me in such a manner? Bertha is elderly with numerous healthplications; she is prone to illness. No one could foresee her sudden illness.¡±

    Elena responded firmly, ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to admit it, I¡¯ll say it for you. Your envy over my share inheritance led you to distress Grandma, exacerbating her condition.¡±

    A look of shock drained the color from Samira¡¯s face. How could Elena have possibly known this?

    ¡°Elena, stop spouting nonsense. You insisted on taking charge of Grandma¡¯s treatment despitecking the necessary skills, and now you¡¯re trying to tarnish my name along with Samira¡¯s,¡± Elyse hissed. She realized that Elena wasn¡¯t as easy to control as she initially thought, but that was as far as her realization went. She never considered Elena to be particrly threatening.

    Elyse had always relied on ying the victim through her words, but this time, she had met someone who wouldn¡¯t fall for it.

    Had Elyse remained silent, Elena wouldn¡¯t have even acknowledged her presence.

    Yet Elyse couldn¡¯t resist stepping right into trouble.

    Elena¡¯s gaze turned icy as she spoke in a frigid tone. ¡°Oh, I nearly forgot about you. If not for your interference, Grandma¡¯s condition wouldn¡¯t have worsened.¡±

    ¡°How can you use me like that?¡± Elyse¡¯s face grew slightly flushed. ¡°At yesterday¡¯s gathering, you tried to arrange for someone to ruin my dress. I didn¡¯t want to make a scene, so I ignored it. Butter that night, you whispered something to Samira, prompting her to make reckless remarks in front of Grandma, which led to her suffering a cerebral hemorrhage. Since everyone is here now, let¡¯s set the record straight.¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s hosts exclusive updates

    With Bertha¡¯s treatmentplete, Elena finally had the time to address everything.

    Jolie was stunned by what she heard. ¡°Elena, Elyse tried to sabotage your outfit?¡±

    Elena gave a slight nod, her sharp eyes locked onto both Samira and Elyse. ¡°Still figuring out how to spin this in your favor?¡±

    Samira, unaware that Elyse¡¯s words wereced with half-truths, felt that Elena was being insufferably arrogant, showing no respect for her. She let out a scoff. ¡°And you have the audacity to speak? You purposely gave Elyse an unttering dress to humiliate her in front of everyone! Elyse grew up in the Harper family¡ªshe¡¯s your cousin. You returned and immediately had the love of your parents and rtives, while Elyse was left with nothing. Instead of being kind, you treated her poorly. Now, you¡¯re trying to shift the me onto her again? You caused the problem, and now you expect Elyse to take responsibility?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 52

    ?Chapter 52:

    The more Samira spoke, the more her anger red. ¡°You came back from Foiclens without any refinement, and everyone tolerated it. But now you¡¯re crossing the line, bing even more disrespectful!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Samira!¡± Jolie¡¯s brows furrowed, her patience wearing thin. ¡°When has Elena ever mistreated Elyse? I was there when they picked out the dresses, and so was Alexander. Elyse chose that gown herself, and Elena let her have it.¡±

    There was no attempt to disgrace her! Jolie and Samira had always maintained a polite rtionship.

    Jolie, with her well-bred upbringing, was gracious andposed, rarely engaging in conflicts.

    Samira, on the other hand, was skilled at maintaining a polished image.

    Even when Jolie disagreed with her, she typically avoided confrontation.

    But today, Jolie was genuinely upset.

    Elena was her daughter, and she already felt guilty about the misunderstanding over the dress. She never expected others to twist the situation into an usation against Elena.

    Alexander chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s true. Elyse, didn¡¯t you say you liked that dress?¡±

    All eyes turned to Elyse.

    Her chest tightened as she cast her gaze downward, appearing delicate and vulnerable.

    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to meet Alexander¡¯s stare and murmured softly, ¡°Y-Yes, I did. Samira, it was my decision. Elena had nothing to do with it.¡±

    With her head bowed, she looked as if she was too intimidated to say more.

    Samira, assuming Elyse was too scared to voice her grievances, immediately jumped to conclusions. ¡°Then what about the five percent shares? Elena demanded them, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°My shares belong to my daughter. No one else has the right to question that,¡± Alexander shot back.

    ¡°That¡¯s unfair, Alexander. Elyse has no parents to support her. How can you distribute assets to Elena while leaving Elyse with nothing?¡± Samira frowned.

    Alexander¡¯s sharp gazended on Elyse as he asked, ¡°Elyse, do you want shares as well?¡±

    Feel the thrill at g aln  ov el s .

    Faced with his direct question, Elyse didn¡¯t dare respond.

    She couldn¡¯t nod, but she also wasn¡¯t willing to shake her head. She remained frozen, unable to decide.

    Seeing this, Jolie felt a wave of disappointment wash over her.

    For years, she had treated Elyse like her own child, ensuring she had everything she needed, no different from what she provided for Jeffry. Yet now, Elyse seemed to believe they had been unfair to her¡­

    Jolie shook her head, her voiceced with dismay. ¡°Elyse, you think we¡¯ve treated you unfairly, but have you ever thought about everything Elena has endured over the past two decades? I believed you would understand, but now¡­ I¡¯m deeply disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Jolie, I¡­¡± Elyse hesitated, knowing that saying the wrong thing in front of Samira could cause more problems.

    She had no choice but to act helpless, her eyes turning misty as she whispered, ¡°I know you and Alexander have always been kind to me. I see you both as my parents.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 53

    ?Chapter 53:

    In the past, Jolie felt sympathy for Elyse. But now, she realized Elyse wasn¡¯t as gentle andpliant as she had once thought. Letting out a quiet sigh, she chose not to say anything further.

    Just then, movement stirred from the bed.

    Alexander immediately stepped forward. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    A faint groan escaped Bertha¡¯s lips, and momentster, her breathing became strained, as though something was obstructing her throat.

    The next moment, Bertha coughed up a mouthful of dark blood.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Bertha!¡±

    The Harper family was thrown into chaos, surrounding Bertha in rm. Blood had sttered everywhere, and Jolie quickly grabbed a cloth to clean Bertha¡¯s lips.

    Alexander leaned in and spoke softly. ¡°Mom, how are you feeling?¡±

    Elena remainedposed as she exined, ¡°That blood had been trapped in her chest for years. Now that it¡¯s out, she¡¯ll recover.¡±

    Javier charged toward Elena, attempting to seize her by the cor, but she effortlessly dodged his grasp.

    He stumbled back, barely managing to stay upright, then turned to her with fury in his eyes.

    ¡°What did you do to my grandmother, Elena? If anything happens to her, I swear you¡¯ll pay for it!¡±

    Elena¡¯s voice was steady, almost indifferent. ¡°You¡¯re not capable of that.¡±

    There was no mockery in her tone¡ªjust a statement of fact.

    ¡°You can¡¯t measure up to me in terms of strength.¡±

    Elena was confident in her martial arts skills and had also trained in boxing.

    Javier, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t eveny a finger on her, let alone pose a real threat. But he thought otherwise.

    ¡°You think being a woman means I won¡¯t fight you?¡± Javier scanned the room, searching for something to use as a weapon. ¡°You harmed my grandmother¡ªyou¡¯re dead!¡±

    Your story source galnov??????c?m

    He reached for an antique vase, but before he could make a move, Elena had already mmed him against the wall.

    Javier struggled with all his strength, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t break free. His face flushed from exertion.

    Shocked, he stammered in defense, ¡°I¡ªI was just holding back!¡±

    Elena didn¡¯t take his bluff seriously. Instead, she asked coolly, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    If he wasn¡¯t, she had no problem helping him settle down.

    Realizing she might actually hit him, Javier shut his mouth.

    If word got out that he lost a fight to a woman, he¡¯d be humiliated.

    Since he offered no more resistance, Elena released him.

    Ferris watched with a smirk.

    Bertha had already coughed up so much blood¡ªshe likely wouldn¡¯t make it.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 54

    ?Chapter 54:

    Elena, so confident before, was finally getting what she deserved.

    ¡°You insisted everything was fine, yet now Mrs. Harper is spitting up blood,¡± Ferris sneered. ¡°She¡¯s too frail to endure such strain. Not even Dr. Sampson could turn this around.¡±

    As if on cue, Davey entered.

    He barely stepped through the doorway when he heard his name.

    ¡°Ferris, what¡¯s the patient¡¯s status?¡±

    Ferris stiffened upon seeing him, momentarily at a loss.

    Then, regaining hisposure, he quickly recounted everything¡ªespecially how Elena had treated Bertha using acupuncture.

    Trying to absolve himself of responsibility, Ferris added, ¡°I haven¡¯t examined the patient myself. If you need details, ask Miss Harper.¡±

    But Davey, as the hospital¡¯s director, was far more experienced than Ferris.

    One nce at the dark blood pooled on the floor and Bertha¡¯s improvingplexion told him everything he needed to know.

    Whoever performed the acupuncture was no ordinary person.

    His sharp eyesnded on Elena. ¡°Were you the one who treated Mrs. Harper?¡±

    She gave a slight nod.

    ¡°May I see your needles?¡± he asked.

    Elena¡¯s gaze flickered.

    Could he possibly know her mentor?

    Her mentor had been missing for a year¡ªany clue was worth considering.

    Without hesitation, she handed over her silver needles.

    The moment Davey examined them, his expression changed drastically. Recognition shed across his face. These needles¡­ they belonged to Healer.

    It meant Elena had to be Healer¡¯s apprentice. Healer had an apprentice? This was a massive revtion for the medical field!

    Davey returned the needles with the utmost respect.

    But Ferris, still oblivious, tried to undermine Elena. ¡°Davey, she¡¯s practicing medicine illegally, and now there¡¯s been a serious mishap!¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, home to unforgettable stories

    Elena shut him down immediately. ¡°The patient had severe internal bleeding in the brain, and there was only a thirty-minute window to save her. Instead of acting, you stood by and did nothing. Is this how doctors operate in this hospital?¡±

    Davey¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Ferris, is this true?¡±

    Ferris scrambled to defend himself. ¡°You know better than anyone how critical her condition was.¡±

    ¡°And your response was to do nothing?¡± Davey¡¯s expression became stern. ¡°You seem to have forgotten that the purpose of being a doctor is to save lives. Even if there¡¯s only the slightest hope, we cannot give up on the patient. Someone like you has no ce in this hospital.¡±

    Ferris paled. ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    His promotion to deputy chief was within reach. Losing this job was unthinkable.

    ¡°You¡¯re dismissed,¡± Davey said firmly.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t fire me!¡± Ferris protested. ¡°Please, just give me another chance!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 55

    ?Chapter 55:

    Davey remained unmoved. ¡°A patient only gets one life. Clear out your office by tomorrow.¡±

    Then Alexander signaled for security to escort Ferris out.

    Turning back to Bertha, Davey said, ¡°Mr. Harper, your mother is out of danger now. This young woman has extraordinary medical expertise¡ªno one else could have saved your mother.¡±

    Alexander responded with polite humility, ¡°She¡¯s my daughter. You give her too much credit.¡±

    Davey shook his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t ttery. Your daughter is Healer¡¯s apprentice.¡±

    Healer?

    Alexander¡¯s gazended on Elena. Could it be true? Was his daughter really an apprentice of Healer?

    ¡°Mr. Sampson, you¡¯ve got it all wrong¡ªElena just returned from Foiclens, so how could she possibly know the Healer you¡¯re referring to?¡± Javier hissed.

    Resentment tinged his words as he snapped back, still seething from his earlier humiliation at the hands of Elena.

    How could someone as ill-bred as her be Healer¡¯s apprentice? After saying that, Javier caught Elena¡¯s serene look and subconsciously adopted a defensive stance.

    With a mocking smirk, Elena turned her gaze away dismissively. Realizing he had been ignored, Javier felt his reaction had only embarrassed him further.

    Hesitantly, he continued, ¡°If you¡¯re suggesting that Elyse is an apprentice of Healer, I might believe it¡ªbut Elena? That¡¯s simply impossible!¡±

    A shadow crossed Davey¡¯s face as he said in a measured, serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m absolutely certain. These silver needles are a signature tool of Healer, known for unmatched medical prowess. No one would dare to disrespect Healer.¡±

    Javier retorted, ¡°That still doesn¡¯t prove Elena is Healer¡¯s apprentice. She could have stumbled upon those needles by chance.¡±

    In a barely audible whisper, he added, ¡°Who knows? Maybe she even took them.¡±

    ¡°Javier,¡± Alexander interjected coldly, his stern voice cutting through the tension. He then added, ¡°Have you forgotten your manners? She is your cousin.¡±

    Javier, who had always feared Alexander since childhood, hesitated before finally saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The tales you love are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    It was only then that Alexander turned his attention to Davey.

    Davey exined, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. These needles are crafted from special materials and take a full year to produce. There is only one such set in the entire world. A true doctor values such a tool and would never simply cast it aside. If anyone could casuallye into possession of these precious silver needles, then Miss Harper, please do tell me where you found them¡ªI¡¯d love to acquire a set as well.¡±

    It was only now that Elena realized the silver needles in her hand were far more valuable than she had understood¡ªthey were a gift from her mentor.

    Suddenly, Davey interjected, ¡°Miss Harper, if I may, I have a question for you.¡±

    Elena looked up and responded, ¡°Please, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Healer passed away ten years ago, and you were just a teenager then. How did you be Healer¡¯s apprentice?¡±

    Healer passed away ten years ago?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 56

    ?Chapter 56:

    A crease formed between Elena¡¯s eyebrows. Impossible¡ªshe hadn¡¯t even met her mentor ten years ago.

    It was six years ago, on a stormy night, that she unexpectedly became her mentor¡¯s savior. He was gravely wounded, and Elena hadpassionately offered him shelter.

    During that time, he had imparted countless lessons, bestowing upon her a cherished medical book and these very silver needles.

    Assuming her mentor was the Healer mentioned, the timeline didn¡¯t add up¡ªif Healer died ten years ago, then her mentor could not be him. Her mentor had always insisted on absolute secrecy regarding his identity.

    Pretending not to know, Elena replied, ¡°What Healer? I¡¯m unfamiliar with any such person.¡±

    Anxious, Davey continued, ¡°But the silver needles? Your acupuncture skills¡ªwhere did you learn them?¡±

    Maintaining her calm, Elena responded softly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I cannot share that information.¡±

    Although Davey¡¯s curiosity burned brightly, he ultimately chose to honor her silence.

    ¡°Apologies for intruding. Now that Mrs. Harper is well, we¡¯ll leave you be.¡±

    A curt gesture from Alexander signaled for someone to escort them out.

    As the hospital staff departed, Vince, Jeffry, and Louis arrived. Ellis was at the research institute and couldn¡¯t be reached at that moment.

    Vince hurried forward. ¡°Alexander, how¡¯s Mom?¡±

    Alexander said, ¡°She¡¯s indeed fine now.¡±

    A collective sigh of relief filled the room among the neers.

    Yet, Jeffry couldn¡¯t shake an uneasy feeling that something was amiss. Stepping closer to Elena, he asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    Javier averted his eyes from Jeffry, bowing his head and keeping silent. A flicker of unease crossed Samira¡¯s eyes, betraying her guilt.

    Jeffry shifted his gaze from Elyse to Alexander and asked, ¡°Dad, Grandma is always fine¡ªso why did she suddenly fall ill?¡±

    galnov??s keeps you updated

    Alexander redirected his stare toward Samira and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me, Samira?¡±

    Samira froze. Davey had already verified Elena¡¯s medical abilities, and Bertha was no longer at risk.

    Reflecting on her previous remarks, Samira wished she could take them back.

    In response to Alexander¡¯s talk of resignation, her reply had been reckless¡­

    Regrets were useless at this point.

    Alexander¡¯s lingering resentment assuredly meant he would harbor a grudge against her.

    With a strained smile, Samira attempted to exin, ¡°I can¡¯t take full me here. I merely mentioned to Bertha that Alexander handed over 5% of his shares to Elena. Bertha discovered that while Elena received the shares, Elyse got nothing, and she became upset. I couldn¡¯t soothe her¡­ You know how much she dotes on Elyse. Alexander, you really shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 57

    ?Chapter 57:

    At the sound of her words, a chill swept over Jeffry¡¯s eyes.

    Clearly, the responsibilityy with her.

    He recalled that Elyse had joined Vince and Samira ininingst night, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that they would drag Bertha into it.

    Samira¡¯s self-centeredness was undeniable!

    ¡°Samira,¡± Jeffry said. ¡°None of us brothers hold any shares, and we don¡¯t believe Mom and Dad are being unjust. Who do you think you are to criticize?¡±

    Instantly, Louis added, ¡°Exactly. Anyone who opposes the idea should speak up directly. Grandma is fragile, and we all know better than to upset her. Without your whispering in her ear, how would she even learn about this?¡±

    ncing at Elyse with a wry smile, he added, ¡°So, what do you think, Elyse? Is it fair?¡±

    Elyse never anticipated that the Harper brothers would shift their focus to her.

    Even though she hadn¡¯t been the one carelessly speaking in front of Bertha, she still found herself in their crosshairs.

    They were only targeting her because she had no parents to defend her!

    Elyse tightened her hands into fists discreetly, though her eyes feigned sorrow. ¡°Jeffry, Louis, do you really doubt me? Grandma cherishes me the most¡ªwhy would I ever do anything to make her worry? She loves me so dearly that she even allowed me to take the Harper name. Please, Jeffry, Louis, I know where I stand¡­¡±

    As she spoke, a single tear slid down her cheek.

    Samira¡¯s heart ached for her instantly. ¡°Elyse, why would you say that? You were raised in this household. No matter what anyone else thinks, you¡¯re part of this family.¡±

    Javier agreed. ¡°Exactly, Elyse. You¡¯ll always be my dearest cousin.¡± He even threw a re in Elena¡¯s direction, his frustration evident.

    This was all her doing. She had made Elyse cry far too many times!

    Normally, Jolie would have rushed to embrace Elyse, but now¡­ She lowered her gaze, speaking gently. ¡°Elyse, don¡¯t dwell on it too much. You and Elena both belong to this family.¡±

    Louis lifted a brow, surprised by Elyse¡¯s reaction. Had she really started crying just because he asked a question?

    Lose yourself in stories on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    How had he never noticed how delicate she was before?

    ¡°Elyse, why are you crying? I never said you were guilty. If you¡¯re okay with my father¡¯s decision, then that¡¯s good. At least Samira won¡¯t have to step in on your behalf,¡± Louis remarked.

    Samira shot him a sharp look.

    ¡°Louis, how could you say that? Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s upset? And you¡¯re still giving her a hard time?¡±

    Louis simply shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to her. Besides, shedding tears and ying the victim doesn¡¯t automatically make someone right.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s dampshes trembled, and frustration flickered across her face. Louis was insufferable!

    He was practically using her of using her tears to manipte others!

    Samira, left without words, couldn¡¯t find a counterargument.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 58

    ?Chapter 58:

    Louis then gave Elena a knowing nce and a yful wink.

    Elena had to fight back augh.

    Louis¡¯ remarks were sharp enough to drive anyone to madness!

    Just then, Bertha¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°Water¡­¡±

    Elena took a cotton swab and moistened Bertha¡¯s lips.

    ¡°You can¡¯t drink anything just yet, but this should help.¡±

    Alexander immediately stepped forward. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    Bertha looked frail as she scanned the faces in the room. ¡°Why is everyone here?¡±

    Jolie gently took the cotton swab from Elena, giving her a chance to rest. She carefully wetted Bertha¡¯s lips while speaking softly. ¡°Bertha, you were in critical condition. Even the doctors lost hope, but thankfully, Elena¡¯s medical expertise saved you.¡±

    Bertha could feel the difference¡ªher chest felt lighter, as if a weight had been lifted.

    Her gaze shifted to Elena. ¡°Elena, you were the one who saved me?¡±

    Elena nodded slightly, not seeking recognition.

    Bertha¡¯s fondness for Elena deepened. This girl wasposed and thoughtful. She couldn¡¯t believe that Elena had mistreated Elyse, as Samira had imed.

    Taking Elena¡¯s hand, Bertha said warmly, ¡°Elena, I can tell you have a kind heart. Promise me that you¡¯ll get along with Elyse from now on. She¡¯s had a difficult life, losing her parents so young. You two should look out for each other.¡±

    Elena remained silent, neither agreeing nor objecting. Elyse wasn¡¯t worth her time¡ªthere were far more important matters at hand.

    Bertha then grasped Elyse¡¯s hand as well. ¡°Elyse, Elena means no harm. Whatever issues exist between you two, I¡¯m sure they are just misunderstandings.¡±

    Noticing Bertha¡¯s gentler tone, Samira quickly asked, ¡°And the shares?¡±

    Bertha let out a long sigh. ¡°The shares belong to Alexander. It¡¯s his decision what to do with¡­¡±

    ¡°Elyse, you¡¯re an adult now. You need to learn to be more open-minded. Only then will you find true happiness.¡±

    Discover fresh tales at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,

    Elyse¡¯s frustration simmered beneath the surface, though she maintained a smile. ¡°Grandma, I understand. As long as you¡¯re healthy, that¡¯s all that matters to me.¡±

    She had been counting on Bertha¡¯s support to secure those 5% shares, but now she realized that Elena hadpletely won her over.

    Damn it!

    Before long, Bertha began to grow tired. Alexander and his family decided it was time to leave.

    Just as they reached the house, Jeffry blocked Elyse¡¯s path.

    The sun zed overhead, and Elyse turned away from its harsh rays.

    Jeffry stood before her, his tone cold and unwavering. ¡°I know you have a habit of stirring trouble. I used to overlook it, but today you crossed the line. Elena is my sister, and I won¡¯t allow anyone to make things difficult for her.¡±

    With that, he turned and walked toward the vi.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 59

    ?Chapter 59:

    Elyse watched him go, envy darkening her eyes. This was all Elena¡¯s fault!

    When they got home, Alexander finally spoke. ¡°Elena, why didn¡¯t you mention that you had medical knowledge?¡±

    Elena remainedposed. ¡°No one ever asked.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t purposely hidden it from her parents¡ªit simply never came up.

    Alexander hesitated for a moment, realizing they had never actually inquired about it.

    ¡°Are you interested in medicine? Would you consider working at the hospital? If you want, I can put you in charge of the hospital we own,¡± he offered.

    Elena declined without hesitation. ¡°No need.¡±

    With her search for her mentor and hermitment topleting design ns, she had too much on her te to think about the hospital.

    Alexander didn¡¯t push further. ¡°Alright, take your time. Whenever you decide which path to take, just let me know.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Elena said with a nod.

    Since Alexander had business at thepany, he didn¡¯t linger at home for long.

    After seeing him off, Elena headed upstairs.

    Inside her room, she shut the door and retrieved her specialized phone, dialing Lydia Hunt¡¯s number.

    Lydia, the head of the global hackerwork Pantheon, was also one of Elena¡¯s closest confidantes.

    The call connected almost immediately.

    ¡°EI, you finally remembered me! I was starting to think you¡¯d abandoned me after reuniting with your real parents. I¡¯m so emotional right now,¡± Lydia teased.

    Hearing Lydia¡¯s familiar voice, Elena¡¯s features softened. ¡°Enough joking. I have something important to discuss.¡±

    Lydia instantly straightened up. ¡°Go on.¡±

    Elena got straight to the point. ¡°Can you look into someone named Healer, who supposedly died ten years ago? I think Healer might be connected to my mentor.¡±

    ¡°Healer?¡± Lydia echoed. ¡°Healer, who passed away a decade ago, was a woman. But I remember your mentor being a man. Do you think they were rted?¡±

    Read exclusive stories at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Elena admitted. ¡°It¡¯s the only lead I have right now.¡±

    Lydia understood just how much Elena¡¯s mentor meant to her¡ªshe had been searching for him for years.

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll investigate and let you know if I find anything.¡± Just as Elena was about to end the call, Lydia stopped her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hang up so fast! It¡¯s been ages since we talked. Let¡¯s chat a little! Are you taking on any assignments? Clients keep asking for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Elena replied. ¡°I¡¯m swamped right now.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. I know you want to spend time with your real family. I won¡¯t bug you.¡±

    Despite herints, Lydia was genuinely happy for Elena. The Reed family had mistreated her for years, and Lydia had always urged her to cut ties with them. But Elena was someone who cherished bonds, even secretly helping the Reeds. At longst, she had freed herself from that burden.

    After ending the call, Elena pulled out her sketchbook and focused on designing. She was so absorbed in her work that she lost track of time.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 60

    ?Chapter 60:

    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.

    Jolie¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Elena, lunch is ready.¡±

    ncing at her sketches, Elena saw she hadpleted six designs¡ªenough for now. She packed up her things, opened the door, and followed Jolie downstairs.

    Only Jolie, Elena, and Elyse were present at the table.

    Elyse carefully ced a piece of fish onto Jolie¡¯s te, her tone gentle as she tried to win her favor. ¡°This is your favorite, right?¡±

    Jolie observed her cautious behavior. Not wanting to hold a grudge against her, she epted it with a small nod. ¡°Thank you, Elyse. You should eat more too.¡±

    Elyse beamed. ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Then, she picked up a piece of rib and ced it on Elena¡¯s te. ¡°Elena, Ailie made these ribs. They taste amazing¡ªyou should try one.¡±

    Elena eyed the rib but didn¡¯t touch it.

    Noticing this, Elyse¡¯s face fell slightly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Is it because of what happened earlier? I never said anything! Samira misunderstood me, and so did you! I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unhygienic.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Elyse froze, caught off guard.

    Elena lifted her gaze. ¡°Your fork has saliva on it.¡±

    Elyse had hoped to stir emotions and y the victim, but she never expected to be shut down so bluntly.

    For a moment, she was at a loss for words.

    Jolie, who hadn¡¯t noticed at first, now nced at the fish on her te and suddenly lost her appetite.

    Wanting to smooth things over without being too harsh, Jolie gently advised, ¡°Elyse, you should eat it yourself. There¡¯s no need for formalities among family.¡±

    By the end of the meal, neither Elena nor Jolie had touched the food Elyse had picked up for them.

    Elyse sensed a change in Jolie¡¯s demeanor toward her.

    A wave of anxiety washed over her¡ªshe needed to find a way to win back Jolie¡¯s warmth.

    Find your imagination at galn  ovels ; con

    That evening, Jolie busied herself arranging the bouquet Alexander had sent. She carefully trimmed the stems, adjusted the leaves, and ced the flowers in a vase with precision.

    Golden roses, glistening with droplets of water, stood out beautifully against the fresh green foliage, creating an elegant disy.

    Elyse approached with a bowl of bird¡¯s nest soup, setting it gently on the table. ¡°Jolie, I made this just for you. You¡¯ve been overworking yourself and barely taking a break.¡±

    Jolie nced at the soup and gave a small nod. ¡°That¡¯s kind of you. Just leave it there.¡±

    After cing the bowl down, Elyse settled beside her.

    Her gaze was earnest as she hesitated before asking, ¡°Are you upset with me?¡±

    Jolie paused, lifting her eyes to meet Elyse¡¯s.

    She saw the redness in Elyse¡¯s eyes, the unease written across her face. Jolie exhaled softly before replying, ¡°Elyse, I¡¯m not.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 61

    ?Chapter 61:

    Elyse¡¯s heart tightened.

    Jolie was different now. In the past, the slightest sign of distress from her would have drawnfort from Jolie.

    Now, she seemed detached.

    After all, they weren¡¯t bound by blood¡­

    Suppressing the bitterness rising in her chest, Elyse lowered her head, her voice quivering. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have cried in front of Samira and caused a misunderstanding about Elena¡­ I never intended for that to happen. I just¡­¡± She hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m scared you won¡¯t care about me anymore. I¡¯ve always thought of you as a mother, and if you push me away, I¡¯ll have nowhere else to go.¡±

    Tears rolled down her cheeks.

    Even though Jolie was displeased, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to argue with Elyse at that moment.

    ¡°Elyse, stop crying. No one is casting you aside. But you were wrong this time. Elena is your cousin, and you need to learn to get along with her.¡±

    Elyse wiped at her swollen eyes and forced a nod. ¡°I understand. I¡¯m actually d Elena is back. I was the only girl in the house before, and it was lonely. Now I finally have someone to be close to.¡±

    Jolie gently patted her on the head. ¡°No more tears. You¡¯re not a child anymore.¡±

    Elyse nodded. From the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Elena descending the stairs. Without missing a beat, she leaned in closer to Jolie, massaging her shoulders in an affectionate gesture, making sure Elena saw it.

    Then, with a knowing smirk, Elyse met Elena¡¯s gaze as if silently dering her position.

    Elena, however, merely nced away, unfazed by such an obvious disy.

    Hearing footsteps, Jolie turned and spotted Elena approaching. Her concern was immediate. ¡°Elena, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Elena stepped toward the dining table. ¡°I just came for some water.¡± Without hesitation, Jolie motioned for Ailie to warm up some milk for Elena.

    ¡°Elena, you¡¯ve lost weight. From now on, Ailie will prepare something nutritious for you daily.¡±

    No matter how much she ate, Elena¡¯s frame remained the same. Cecily had never seen it as an issue, believing supplements were a waste on her.

    Elena didn¡¯t refuse Jolie¡¯s kindness and responded with a polite nod.

    Jolie continued, ¡°Drink up. The milk will help you sleep. You¡¯ve been staying upte, and that¡¯s not healthy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it,¡± Elena replied.

    After finishing the milk, she returned to her room.

    That night, rain began, drumming lightly against the windows and continuing for two days.

    On the third day, the sky finally cleared.

    Elena¡¯s sleek ck phone vibrated with an iing message. It was from Lydia.

    ¡°Found something. Empire. 7 PM.¡±

    Lydia was in the?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 62

    ?Chapter 62:

    Elena pulled a ck dress from her closet, waved a brief goodbye to Jolie, and left for Empire.

    Empire was the pinnacle of luxury in the¡¯s entertainment scene. Situated in the heart of the city, the establishment was owned by the influential Spencer family.

    By the time Elena arrived, the ce was already bustling with patrons. She scanned the room, looking for Lydia, but found no sign of her.

    Taking a seat at the bar, she ordered a drink.

    No sooner had she settled when a man sauntered over.

    ¡°Hey there, gorgeous. Drinking alone? That¡¯s no fun. Mind if I keep youpany?¡±

    Elena had put little effort into dressing up, yet the way the sleek ck fabric hugged her figure,bined with her effortless elegance, drew attention. Her long, cascading hair and bare face only added to her quiet allure.

    The man¡¯s interest deepened the moment he took in her features.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit loud here. How about we move somewhere more private?¡±

    Elena¡¯s response was curt and cold. ¡°Leave.¡±

    The man, undeterred, leaned in, attempting to wrap an arm around her.

    Her brows knit together in irritation. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t looking for trouble tonight, but if he kept pushing, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate.

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t act like you¡¯re not here for some fun. I¡¯ve got money¡ªstay with me, and you won¡¯t have to worry about a thing.¡±

    The man, failing to grasp Elena¡¯s clear warning, reached forward, his fingers stretching toward her. Her expression hardened instantly, patience wearing thin.

    In one fluid motion, Elena executed a wless shoulder throw, sending him crashing onto the floor with a resounding impact.

    A groan escaped his lips as he clutched his stomach, pain evident in his features.

    ¡°Shit! Who the hell do you think you are? Do you even know who you¡¯re messing with?¡± he snarled, struggling to rise.

    Elena loomed over him, her gaze cold and dismissive. ¡°Get out of my sight. I don¡¯t care who you im to be.¡±

    Find inspiring stories on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm

    Fury burned in the man¡¯s eyes as he red at her. ¡°If you don¡¯t kneel and beg for forgiveness, you¡¯re not leaving this ce in one piece!¡±

    Unmoved, Elena stared him down, unaffected by his threat.

    Misreading her silence as hesitation, his gaze roved over her, dark intent flickering in his eyes. ¡°Be smart about this. Spend the night with me, and I¡¯ll be generous. Otherwise, I have plenty of ways to make you regret this.¡±

    Unbeknownst to him, a silent observer stood on the second floor. Wesley had just wrapped up a meeting, idly swirling a ss of wine as he casually surveyed the scene below.

    As one of the¡¯s four most powerful families, the Spencers led the city¡¯s elite, followed closely by the Harpers, the Johnsons, and the Garretts.

    Beside him stood Malcolm Johnson, heir to the influential Johnson family.

    Noticing Wesley¡¯s gaze fixed on themotion downstairs, Malcolm smirked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect someone to stir up trouble in your domain.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 63

    ?Chapter 63:

    Wesley remained silent, his expression darkening as he watched Elena. Malcolm raised a brow, surprised. Wesley, usually indifferent, was showing interest in a woman.

    Curiosity sparked, Malcolm took another look at Elena. Sure enough, she was breathtaking¡ªa rare beauty.

    ¡°You like her?¡± Malcolm teased.

    Wesley shot him a cold nce, and Malcolm instantly shut his mouth. With a slight nod, Wesley signaled the manager, who quickly stepped forward.

    Remove him. I don¡¯t want to see his face again, Wesley ordered.

    The manager followed his line of sight and nodded.

    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll handle it immediately.¡±

    As the manager walked away, Malcolm¡¯s intrigue deepened. Wesley stepping in for someone? That was new. He obviously had a special interest in the woman.

    Unaware of the attention she had drawn, Elena was about to deal with the insufferable man when the manager suddenly approached. The man assumed the manager hade to smooth things over. Smirking, he sneered, ¡°I¡¯m a regr here. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll make this right. Otherwise¡­¡±

    Behind the manager, a group of broad-shouldered men covered in tattoos stood ready.

    ¡°Sir, you need to leave. Now,¡± the manager stated firmly. ¡°You¡¯re no longer wee here.¡±

    The man¡¯s expression twisted in disbelief. ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you know who I am? I spend a fortune here!¡±

    The manager had no interest in arguing. With a simple gesture, the enforcers stepped in, dragging the man out as he protested.

    Remembering Wesley¡¯s instructions, the manager turned to Elena. ¡°My apologies for the inconvenience. Your bill today is covered,¡± he said respectfully.

    Elena arched a brow. Someone had intervened? ncing up, her gaze met Wesley¡¯s intense stare.

    It was him.

    Before she could process it, a familiar voice rang out cheerfully.

    L??€$? ???t??§ñ? ?¦Ç g??l??ov?l??.??§àm

    ¡°Elena! It¡¯s been ages! Get over here and give me a hug!¡±

    A momentter, a curvy woman with short chestnut hair threw herself into Elena¡¯s arms.

    Elena barely steadied herself before looking up again¡ªWesley was already gone.

    Lydia pulled back, shing a bright grin. ¡°You are finally free from the Reed family! That calls for a celebration!¡±

    Elena turned to the manager. ¡°No need for special treatment. I¡¯d rather be left alone.¡±

    Once the manager departed, Lydia tilted her head in curiosity. ¡°What was that about?¡±

    Elena signaled for her to take a seat and ordered a drink. ¡°Some idiot just harassed me, but I handled it.¡±

    Lydia sipped her drink, amused. ¡°Who¡¯s foolish enough to mess with you, El? That¡¯s practically a death wish.¡± Then, with a smirk, she added, ¡°If the world knew that the legendary hacker El was not only a genius but also drop-dead gorgeous, you¡¯d never get a moment¡¯s peace.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 64

    ?Chapter 64:

    Elena waved it off. ¡°Let¡¯s stick to business. What have you discovered?¡±

    Lydia reached into her pocket and pulled out a ring. The intricate dragon design carved into it made it stand out.

    ¡°Healer died years ago, and information on her and her husband is scarce. I dug through global databases and found a house they once lived in. My people got there and found it had been abandoned for years. This ring was discovered inside. It¡¯s clearly a man¡¯s size, likely belonging to your mentor. It could be a clue to his identity, but that¡¯s all I could uncover.¡±

    Elena studied the ring carefully. The craftsmanship was unusual¡ªnot typical jewelry, but something with a military edge.

    Slipping it into her pocket, she lifted her ss. ¡°Appreciate it.¡±

    Lydia clinked her ss against Elena¡¯s and drank it down in one go.

    ¡°No need for thanks between us.¡±

    After wrapping up their conversation, Lydia left Empire.

    Elena headed to the restroom. As she rounded the corner, a familiar figure came into view.

    Wesley leaned against the wall, a cigarette between his fingers. Wisps of smoke curled around him, obscuring part of his face, but his unreadable gaze remained locked on her. Through the haze, their eyes met.

    Elena¡¯s eyshes drooped as she decided not to move any closer. Pretending not to recognize Wesley, she walked toward the exit.

    Yet when she brushed past him, she noticed the paleness on his face. In a swift assessment, Elena realized Wesley was in difort due to stomach issues.

    A hint of alcohol clung to him, and it struck her as reckless for someone with such problems to both smoke and drink¡ªit was as if he had a death wish.

    At the hallway¡¯s corner, she paused, reconsidering her next move. Elena thought about the two times he hade to her aid before.

    With that in mind, she turned around and walked back to him. ¡°You really should rethink your habits. Smoking and drinking aren¡¯t doing your stomach any favors,¡± she said.

    Wesley raised his gaze slightly at her familiar tone.

    Maintaining a cool, unreadable look, he asked, ¡°What made youe back?¡±

    Elena removed the cigarette from his hand and dropped it into a nearby ashtray, saying, ¡°Since you helped me before, think of this as my way of repaying you.¡±

    Gripping his wrist with one hand, she gently pressed her other hand against his abdomen.

    In her eyes, Wesley was just another patient in need of care.

    Her focus on the task made her oblivious to the intimacy of her actions. Resting against the cold wall, Wesley felt Elena¡¯s petite body pressed close.

    Instead of a heavy perfume, her skin carried only a subtle hint of medicine.

    While he generally despised strong fragrances, Elena¡¯s gentle scent was entirely eptable.

    Her careful touch against his stomach seemed to ease the severe pain gradually.

    His attention shifted as he studied her focused, tender face.

    The sweeping curves of her thick eyshes resembled tiny brushes, adding an unexpected charm to her look.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 65

    ?Chapter 65:

    When their eyes met, a moment of surprise flickered across her face before she asked, ¡°What are you staring at?¡±

    ¡°Nothing at all,¡± Wesley answered nonchntly, his gaze drifting away.

    Continuing her advice, Elena said, ¡°You¡¯ve struggled with stomach issues for years, and cutting back on alcohol might be the key to healing.¡±

    Wesley appearedpletely indifferent to his own health.

    Her face then tightened into a frown.

    A heavy aura of unhappiness clung to him, a feeling that Elena could unmistakably detect.

    As the head of the Spencer family, Wesley inspired both awe and fear, leaving her to wonder what could have drained his usual energy.

    Favoring subtle observation over intrusive questioning, Elena noted that something was off without pressing for details.

    Taking a decisive step, Wesley broke the silence by asking, ¡°What exactly do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡± Momentarily pausing, Elena then suggested, ¡°Have you ever considered visiting the hospital?¡±

    Caught off guard by her question, Wesley simply shrugged and replied, ¡°These stomach troubles aren¡¯t enough to finish me off.¡±

    In a tone blending professionalism and assertiveness, Elena retorted, ¡°Whoever ims otherwise is mistaken.¡±

    With a serious look, she added, ¡°Severe stomach issues can be deadly, and if you continue like this, you might not have more than five years left.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Unexpectedly, a light chuckle escaped Wesley as he processed her words.

    Clearly, she was not one to be intimidated by him.

    Once he realized that he hadughed, an abrupt tension seized him.

    Behind his diforty more than just alcohol-induced woes; earlier that day, he had confronted his estranged father, Lawrence Spencer.

    Delving into his family roots, it emerged that his grandfather, Gerald, had two sons¡ªthe elder being Lawrence and the younger, Joseph Spencer.

    Find thetest releases g?ln¦Òv????s

    Despite entering a marriage arranged by his parents, Lawrence embarked on an affair during his wife¡¯s pregnancy.

    Tragically, during childbirth, Wesley¡¯s mother suffered a fatal hemorrhage and passed away shortly after his birth.

    Shortly thereafter, Lawrence remarried his mistress, who bore him two children. He neglected Wesley and allowed his stepmother to mistreat him.

    Unable to endure the injustice, Gerald stepped in and took Wesley under his wing, grooming him as the heir of the family business. Over the ensuing years, meetings between Wesley and Lawrence became increasingly scarce.

    Every encounter inevitably erupted into bitter conflict.

    Despite his recent unpleasant meeting with Lawrence, Wesley somehow felt less upset.

    Noticing that a faint smile still yed on his lips, Elena deliberately pressed a bit harder on his stomach.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 66

    ?Chapter 66:

    A muffled grunt of difort soon escaped him, and in that moment, Elena felt a measure of satisfaction.

    Emotionlessly, she said, ¡°Your health is your own responsibility; no one else is here to bear your burdens.¡±

    Reaching into her bag, she produced a pill and offered it to him.

    Just as she prepared to leave, a sudden, firm grip on her wrist halted her departure.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wesley¡¯s piercing gaze locked onto Elena.

    Surprise flickered across her face, yet she kept her cool as she replied, ¡°Mr. Spencer, I¡¯m Elena.¡±

    Wesley shook his head. ¡°You already know what I¡¯m asking.¡±

    Buried within her were ever-growing secrets; she possessed an uncanny understanding of art, along with exceptional medical expertise.

    Although none of these had anything to do with El, Wesley¡¯s sharp intuition led him to connect the two.

    Curiosity often drove him to delve into the connection between them.

    His deep, unreadable eyes conveyed more than words could express.

    Narrowing her eyes slightly, Elena wondered if he intended to test her despite his fragile state.

    Never had she earned Wesley¡¯s hatred.

    Rather, she had long been his benefactor.

    Rewinding five years, her timely intervention had prevented hackers from Avaloria from stealing the military robotic dog technology developed by hispany.

    Equipped with an advanced positioning and search system, the AI-driven robotic dog was capable of carrying arms and ammunition while operating autonomously, a feature that promised to reduce battlefield casualties.

    Had that technology beenpromised, it would have inflicted severe damage on both the Spencer Group and the nation.

    Now, as he probed her identity, the meaning behind it left her puzzled.

    Wondering if he was repaying his benefactor by turning against her, she thought of it as biting the hand that once fed him.

    Stay updated with galn¦Ò¦Í??????.c?m

    In a burst of irritation, she tossed him the pill and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Let go now, or I¡¯ll tell my brother you¡¯re bullying me.¡±

    Infusing her face with animated anger, her expression grew more vibrant.

    ncing at her fiery, slightly furious eyes, he noticed how they normally exuded calm charm but now zed with a captivating red hue.

    Observing her naturally clear face, he found it far more appealing than the overly made-up visages of other women.

    As she released his grip, a yful idea suddenly sparked within him.

    Casually, he asked, ¡°Does he know who you really are?¡±

    A vivid red imprint marked Elena¡¯s wrist after his firm grasp.

    A soft hiss escaped her as she massaged the tender spot.

    Despite his current state, his strength remained undeniably strong.

    Her frustrated tone broke the silence. ¡°Mr. Spencer, I rescued you, and this is your gratitude?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 67

    ?Chapter 67:

    Following her words, a quiet chuckle resonated from him.

    ncing upward, she discovered his expression remained distant and cold.

    Could it be that hisugh was merely a trick of her imagination?

    Boasting exceptional medical skills, Elena had just eased the turmoil in his stomach with a careful massage.

    Straightening up, he casually discarded his grimy jacket into a nearby trash can.

    Removing his suit jacket revealed a ck shirt with its top button undone and no tie in sight.

    Publicly, he was known for his immacte suits and aloof demeanor.

    In stark contrast, his current look hinted at a wealthy youngster simply enjoying himself.

    A custom-tailored jacket, valued at hundreds of thousands,y carelessly tossed aside.

    He was obviously not short on money.

    Without remorse, he retorted, ¡°I aided you earlier, and this is your gratitude?¡±

    Remarkably, his words echoed the veryint she had voiced moments before.

    In an unexpected twist, he twisted her own statement against her.

    Retrieving her phone, she asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you exin why you put that tracking app on my phone?¡±

    Looking at the screen, Wesley saw the tracking app he had secretly installed.

    With a raised brow, he asked, ¡°So you¡¯ve finally dropped your act, huh?¡±

    In full view of his eyes, Elena swiftly deleted the tracking app, saying, ¡°This is mere child¡¯s y. If you wish to find me,e to the Harper family. There¡¯s no need for such tricks.¡±

    After a brief moment, she spun on her heel and exited Empire.

    ncing outward, Wesley observed her figure melt into the distance. He felt no urgency to act immediately, believing he would find evidence to confirm his suspicions if Elena was truly El.

    Drifting toward the window, he soon spotted her slight form reemerging at Empire¡¯s entrance.

    Your next chapter awaits at galn¦Ò????????

    Elena left Empire, hopped into a taxi, and made her way to visit Bertha. Elyse remained at Bertha¡¯s side.

    Fresh from a light meal, Bertha greeted Elena with a radiant smile and an inviting wave.

    Beaming, she called out, ¡°Elena,e sit with me.¡±

    Taking a seat beside her, Elena asked, ¡°Grandma, how are you feeling?¡±

    Responding with warmth, Bertha said, ¡°I feel much better. Thank you for your help.¡±

    Inspecting Bertha carefully, Elena noted that she looked much more energized, indicating that her recovery was well underway.

    Assenting with a relieved nod, she said, ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re alright.¡±

    Tenderly caressing her hand, Bertha said, ¡°You came all the way here just for me. You truly are a devoted child. By the way, do you want to gain some experience at thepany? I run a jewelry business where you can practice.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 68

    ?Chapter 68:

    Reacting with a dramatic shift in expression, Elyse struggled to remainposed and asked, ¡°Grandma, the jewelry business you¡¯re talking about is Leopardex, right?¡±

    Leopardex was a renowned, century-old jewelry firm.

    Originally nning to request an internship at Leopardex, Elyse now realized that Bertha was about to hand thepany over to Elena.

    Feeling indignant, she thought, ¡°This cannot be! It should be mine!¡±

    After all, her degree in jewelry design made her a natural fit for the role.

    Bertha nodded. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s Leopardex. Elena, do you like the idea?¡±

    ¡°That is simply intolerable!¡± Elyse hissed.

    Amidst her distress, she identally toppled her cup, spilling water everywhere.

    ¡°Grandma, Grandpa entrusted thatpany to you as a gift! Elena isn¡¯t versed in jewelry design. What if she mismanages it?¡±

    Elyse barely noticed the water sshing onto her skirt; what upset her most was that Bertha actually nned to hand Leopardex over to Elena.

    With a worried expression, Bertha asked, ¡°Elyse, did that burn you?¡±

    It was only then that Elyse noticed her damp skirt, swiftly reaching for a tissue to dab at the stains.

    Once her anger subsided, Elyse gave a small shake of her head and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m alright, Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather gifted Leopardex to me, and I¡¯m certain he would support my decision to pass it to Elena,¡± Bertha said.

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Elyse¡¯s anxiety grew as she realized that Bertha was set on giving Leopardex to Elena.

    Nearby, Samira stepped in at the perfect moment, eximing, ¡°Bertha, Elyse has already graduated and majored in jewelry design. It would be ideal for her to intern at Leopardex. I never imagined you were nning to give it to Elena.¡±

    Shifting her gaze toward Elena, Samira asked, ¡°Elena, youck any real understanding of jewelry design and have no experience running a business. Why not let Elyse take over Leopardex? And you could always join Jeffry¡¯spany instead. What say you?¡±

    Silently, Elena fixed her gaze on Samira, offering no response.

    Ga ln ovels . fuels your imagination

    Samira was caught off guard, and the smile on her face quickly became stiff and ufortable.

    An oppressive silence settled over the room, thick with tension.

    As the manager of Harper Group¡¯s jewelry branch, Samira was acutely aware of Leopardex¡¯s prestigious status in the industry.

    While Leopardex had not introduced standout designstely and fell short of Helena¡¯s reputation, it remained a brand cherished by many loyal customers.

    The thought of such a prestigiouspany being handed to Elena seemed like a misstep.

    Elena had only just returned and was already given five percent of Harper Group¡¯s shares. Now, Leopardex was going to be handed over to her? That was uneptable.

    Breaking the tense silence, Bertha asked, ¡°Elyse, are you interested in working at Leopardex?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 69

    ?Chapter 69:

    Elyse always took great care to present herself as prudent and respectful in the presence of family elders.

    In the Harper family, this was the role she usually yed. But today, she couldn¡¯t hold back.

    In recent days, she had dedicated herself to pleasing both Alexander and Jolie.

    Yet, Alexander hadn¡¯t shown any sign of softening, and Jolie, despite iming she didn¡¯t me her, remained distant no matter how much Elyse tried to win her over.

    In the end, neither of them truly cared about her.

    With Bertha warming up to Elena, Elyse felt her own position within the Harper family was insecure.

    This was a moment she needed to capitalize on.

    She wanted Leopardex.

    With caution, Elyse said, ¡°Grandma, Leopardex holds a storied ce in the jewelry world. Several of my peers are eager to intern there. I¡¯d truly value an opportunity to contribute.¡±

    Bertha found herself caught in a dilemma.

    Elyse¡¯s argument held weight, given that her studies in jewelry design made Leopardex an ideal match for her talents.

    Despite her previous promise to Elena, the decision weighed heavily on Bertha.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯ve already promised Leopardex to Elena. It¡¯s important we honor her opinion.¡±

    Samira¡¯s expression darkened with frustration.

    What was going on with Bertha?

    Would Elena dare to challenge the decision if Leopardex were promised to Elyse instead?

    Unable to restrain herself any longer, Samira interjected, ¡°Bertha, Elena is sensible. She wouldn¡¯t contest your decision. Isn¡¯t that right, Elena? Since you¡¯re unfamiliar with jewelry design, Leopardex would be better managed by Elyse. Alternatively, I can set up a position for you at Harper Group¡¯s T Jewelry.¡±

    A sudden chill flickered in Elena¡¯s gaze.

    Explore more fiction on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???????

    T Jewelry, after all, was merely a budget luxury brand¡ªhardly a match for the prestige of Leopardex.

    Samira¡¯s effort to control the situation was nothing short of ridiculous. Bertha was prepared to entrust her with Leopardex, while Samira was relegating her to insignificant tasks at T Jewelry.

    Elena saw through Samira¡¯s intentions.

    She responded thoughtfully, ¡°You make a valid argument¡­¡±

    A smile spread across Samira¡¯s and Elyse¡¯s faces.

    They assumed Elena was naive to relinquish her im on Leopardex.

    How foolish of her!

    However, Elyse¡¯s smile quickly faded.

    A slight smirk appeared on Elena¡¯s lips as she discerned their hidden motives.

    She said, ¡°Your point is taken, yet I¡¯m no fool.¡±

    A frown creased Samira¡¯s face as she retorted, ¡°Elena, how dare you speak to me in such a manner?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 70

    ?Chapter 70:

    Elena sneered.

    Elyse¡¯s face soured with disapproval upon observing Elena, seemingly thinking her stance was unreasonable.

    ¡°Elena, you clearly don¡¯t understand jewelry design. Why are you so fixated on Leopardex? That firm was given to Grandma by Grandpa, and we can¡¯t let it be destroyed,¡± Elyse said, her words expressing concern for the firm while masking her selfish intention to im it for herself.

    She was convinced she had the advantage.

    When it came to jewelry design, there was no doubt she was far better than Elena!

    That was why she had leveraged this advantage to keep Elena down, hoping to pressure her into giving up on Leopardex.

    Elena nced at Elyse, her voice steady but resolute. ¡°I told you I don¡¯t know anything about jewelry design.¡±

    Elyse dismissed Elena¡¯s remarks without a second thought.

    Crafting fine jewelry demanded both creativity and financial resources. Over time, she had attended numerous auctions and design showcases alongside Jolie.

    Elena had only juste back to the¡ªwhat could she possibly understand about jewelry design?

    Elyse doubted if Elena could even distinguish high-quality pearls from ordinary ones.

    With a practiced smile, Elyse maintained a polite facade. ¡°Jewelry design isn¡¯t as straightforward as you might think, Elena. By the way, I never asked¡ªwhere did you study in Foiclens? The design program at the Arts University ranks among the nation¡¯s top three. I earned my degree from there this year. If you¡¯re interested in the field, you could sit in on some lectures. Once you¡¯ve gained some knowledge, you¡¯ll realize that designing jewelry is no simple task.¡±

    Foiclens was a small city, hardly known for its academic institutions, let alone prestigious ones.

    Since Elena¡¯s return to the Harper family, she had never brought up her education.

    Elyse was convinced that Elena had attended a mediocre university or hadn¡¯t pursued higher education at all.

    As for herself? She had graduated from the Arts University.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s holds stories for every mood

    How could Elena possiblypare?

    Thinking about this eased Elyse¡¯s recent irritation.

    Her confidence returned.

    She was, after all, a Harper¡ªher intellect, education, and refinement set her far above Elena.

    The only thing Elena had going for her was being Jolie¡¯s biological daughter.

    But Elyse didn¡¯t care about that.

    The Harper family needed a sophisticated woman like her, not some unsophisticated outsider.

    It was only a matter of time before she proved she was the superior choice.

    Elyse prided herself on her academic achievements, unaware that both the Arts University and the University had extended offers to Elena.

    Not for admission¡ªboth institutions had sought her as a highly paid faculty member.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 71

    ?Chapter 71:

    Elena had turned them down.

    Teaching didn¡¯t interest her.

    And as for her credentials¡ª

    Elena finally spoke. ¡°I didn¡¯t study in Foiclens.¡±

    Feigning surprise, Elyse raised an eyebrow. ¡°Wait, Elena, are you saying you never even went to college?¡±

    She had been right all along¡ªElena did not have a degree.

    What qualifications did Elena have topete for Leopardex?

    Even Samira looked taken aback.

    Her expression shifted to one of increasing disdain. ¡°You didn¡¯t go to college? Even if you had terrible grades, you could¡¯ve just bought your way in. Forget about Leopardex¡ªeven T Jewelry requires a degree for employment. If you show up like this, you¡¯ll only bring shame to the Harper name.¡±

    Samira then turned to Bertha. ¡°Bertha, are you seriously considering handing Leopardex to Elena? Elyse actually studied jewelry design at the Arts University¡ªwhy not let her take over? She¡¯s clearly the better option.¡±

    Bertha didn¡¯t acknowledge Samira¡¯s suggestion.

    Instead, she turned to Elena. ¡°Elena, is there a particr school you¡¯d like to attend? If you prefer, you can study first and take over the businesster.¡±

    ¡°Bertha¡ª¡±

    Samira frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    A sharp nce from Bertha silenced Samira immediately.

    Concern was evident in Bertha¡¯s gaze as she looked at Elena. Something about it reminded Elena of She Reed¡ªthe only person from the Reed family who had ever truly cared for her.

    Elena¡¯s expression softened. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandma. I actually earned my Ph.D. from Imperial University three years ago.¡±

    At sixteen, Elena¡ªunder the name Helena¡ªhad enrolled at Imperial University, securing multiple international awards. Shepleted her studies in just four years and was awarded a Ph.D. ahead of schedule.

    ¡°Imperial University?!¡± Samira gasped. ¡°That¡¯s one of the top universities in the world. How could you have possibly gotten in?¡±

    Elena was only twenty-three¡ªhow could she already hold a Ph.D.? It didn¡¯t make sense. She had to be lying.

    Elyse¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line, her tone serious. ¡°Elena, there¡¯s no need to fabricate your academic history. Do you really expect us to believe that? Getting into Imperial University is already a challenge, let alonepleting a doctorate. You¡¯re insulting our intelligence by making such a im.¡±

    Rather than arguing, Elena simply held up her phone, disying her graduation certificate.

    The text on the screen was crystal clear.

    ¡°Take a good look. If you still can¡¯t read it, maybe you should get your eyes checked.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 72

    ?Chapter 72:

    Samira rubbed her eyes, struggling to process what she was seeing. But no matter how hard she tried to deny it, the proof was right in front of her.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Samira stuttered, at aplete loss for words.

    Elyse, utterly stunned, leaned so close to the phone screen that she was practically nose-to-nose with it.

    How was this possible?

    Elena was a Ph.D. graduate of Imperial University!

    That meant¡­ everything Elyse had said earlier was now utterly ridiculous.

    Still, she wasn¡¯t willing to let go of Leopardex!

    Quickly, Elyse scrambled for a way to turn the situation around. ¡°Grandma, since both Elena and I have backgrounds in jewelry design, why don¡¯t we settle this with a fairpetition to determine who¡¯s best suited to run Leopardex?¡±

    A fairpetition?

    Bertha considered the suggestion. ¡°That might be a reasonable approach. Elena, what do you think?¡±

    Elena had no interest in Leopardex, but if Elyse wanted topete, she had no problem ying along.

    Her eyshes fluttered as she answered, utterly indifferent, ¡°Fine.¡±

    Bertha announced, ¡°Leopardex is currently negotiating a deal with Spencer Group. Whoever secures the partnership will take over thepany.¡±

    Elena, dressed casually in a white shirt and jeans, enjoyed a peaceful breakfast at the dining table the following morning.

    Bertha informed her that she and Elyse were due at Leopardex for work. Upon hearing of Elena¡¯s new job at Leopardex, Jolie¡¯s concern grew. ¡°Elena, I should drive you to Leopardexter.¡±

    Her worry stemmed from Elena¡¯s unfamiliarity with the. The possibility of ill treatment at Leopardex troubled her deeply.

    Determined, Jolie resolved to introduce Elena to the management at Leopardex to ensure her daughter¡¯s well-being.

    As Elena polished off herst piece of fried egg and dabbed at her lips, she reassured her mother. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m familiar with the route.¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m, your destination for tales

    Despite her reassurance, Jolie¡¯s unease lingered. Nevertheless, Elena was already on her feet, moving toward the exit.

    Reluctantly, Jolie agreed, releasing a resigned sigh. ¡°Okay, have the driver take you then.¡±

    The Harper family¡¯s garage housed four new cars, all recent presents for Elena from her father and brothers.

    Originally, Elena intended to drive herself, but at Jolie¡¯s insistence, Den became her chauffeur for the day.

    Arriving at Leopardex, Den asked, ¡°Miss, when should Ie back for you?¡±

    Elena checked her watch and replied, ¡°No need. I have dinner ns with a friend.¡±

    She had arranged to meet Lydia, who was also in the, for dinnerter that day.

    ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll head home now.¡± Den acknowledged with respect.

    With that, Den departed from the Leopardex premises.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 73

    ?Chapter 73:

    Elena gazed upward at the towering structure. She was heading to the 30th floor¡¯s HR department of the 35-story Leopardex building.

    She entered the elevator.

    During the busy rush hour, people flooded into the elevator as soon as the doors slid open.

    Initially, Elena positioned herself near the control panel as the first one in. But as more individuals packed in, a young woman in a vibrant red dress with bold makeup triggered an overload rm with her entry.

    Unshaken by the shrill sound of the rm, the woman in red stood motionless. A voice from the crowd said, ¡°It¡¯s too full; someone has to step out.¡±

    Clutching a designer bag, the woman in red folded her arms and looked directly at Elena, saying, ¡°You should leave.¡±

    Elena met her gaze, causing the woman, known as Ruby Lopez, to hesitate.

    Ruby hadn¡¯t expected such beauty in someone so simply dressed.

    Elena¡¯s skin was immactely clear, a level of perfection Ruby felt was unattainable despite numerous cosmetic procedures.

    Her facial features were strikingly distinct¡ªsharp nose, captivating eyes, and despite appearing makeup-free, her face was wless.

    Such natural beauty was a rare sight.

    Ruby, regaining herposure and adopting a sharper tone, insisted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you listen? It¡¯s too heavy. You need to exit. You¡¯re not even part of our staff. Stop holding us up.¡±

    Elena stood her ground, refusing to exit the elevator.

    Responsibility for leaving rested with thest entrant.

    With a swift press of the door-close button, Elena simultaneously nudged Ruby outwards before she could respond.

    Taken aback, Ruby staggered, her face registering shock.

    As the elevator doors closed, Elena¡¯s unflinching expression was thest thing visible to Ruby.

    ¡°Damn, who does she think she is, pushing me like that?¡± Ruby seethed.

    New chapters now on .c?m

    Upon reaching the 30th floor, Elena stepped out.

    The receptionist caught sight of her and inquired, ¡°Miss, whom are you here to meet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m starting work today,¡± Elena replied.

    ¡°Understood, just a moment, please.¡±

    The receptionist reached for the phone. ¡°Ms. Waller, a strikingdy is here to begin her first day.¡±

    While calling, she couldn¡¯t resist sneaking peeks at Elena.

    Shortly after, Paige Waller, the HR manager, appeared.

    Paige had been informed the previous day of two new employees starting today.

    She had little patience for those who leveraged connections, yet she always remained professional.

    Paige hadn¡¯t previously encountered Elena and concluded she might be an obscure rtive of the Harpers.

    ¡°Are you Elena? I¡¯m Paige Waller, the HR manager. Come with me, please.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 74

    ?Chapter 74:

    Paige guided Elena to a secluded corner of the office. Without a desk in sight, only a bench was avable. ¡°The design team is at capacity, and unfortunately, there are no vacancies. You¡¯ll have to make do here for now. It¡¯s a busy ce, and everyone¡¯s too upied to guide neers, so you¡¯ll need to manage on your own¡­¡±

    While feigning busyness, Paige¡¯s demeanor changed instantly upon spotting Elyse at the entrance.

    Abruptly sidelining Elena, she hastened to wee Elyse warmly.

    ¡°Miss Harper, it¡¯s a pleasure to see you! I¡¯m Paige Waller, the HR manager. Had I known you were visiting, I would have met you downstairs.¡±

    Having recognized Elyse from the annual corporate gathering, Paige was aware she was the heir of the Harper family.

    Paige considered herself skilled at assessing people, and she viewed Elyse as a true Harper, not just a distant rtive looking to cling to the Harper family for benefits.

    If she could make a good impression on Elyse, maybe one day Elyse would put in a good word for her with Alexander, giving her career a much-needed boost!

    With this in mind, Paige offered a warm smile. ¡°Your skirt is exquisite, straight off thetest runway, isn¡¯t it? It looks stunning on you.¡±

    Elyse stood out in her outfit of a soft yellow blouse paired with a white midi skirt and silver stilettos.

    Her attire exuded sophistication and a subtle touch of luxury. While her facial features weren¡¯t particrly striking, her choice in designer wear lent her an unmistakable aura of elegance.

    With a sweet smile, Elyse expressed her gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Waller.¡±

    Her demeanor was calm and her smile sincere, reflecting the grace of a well-bred young woman.

    Paige found herself feeling a genuine affection for Elyse, who was far more gracious and cultured than Elena.

    ¡°Miss Harper, your office is prepared. I¡¯ll take you there now,¡± Paige offered warmly.

    As she turned, she caught Elena¡¯s nonchnt stare, causing her smile to momentarily waver.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, your source for inspiration

    ¡°What are you looking at? Find something to keep yourself busy!¡± Paige snapped.

    The moment Ruby entered the office, she noticed a cluster of employees whispering among themselves.

    ¡°I heard two new hires joined today. One of them is from the Harper family¡ªhere as an intern.¡±

    ¡°Someone from the Harpers? Shouldn¡¯t she be at the headquarters? Whye here?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Just be careful not to cross her.¡±

    ¡°Wait, there are two of them. Which one¡¯s the Harper girl?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Look at how Paige is falling over herself to please her. It must be the one who arrivedst.¡±

    Ruby¡¯s eyesnded on Elena, and a flicker of recognition crossed her face.

    It was the same woman who had shoved her out of the elevator, almost making herte!

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 75

    ?Chapter 75:

    Elena listened to the murmurs before shifting her gaze to her assigned seat. Her expression turned cold.

    Paige stuck her at a bench, while Elyse got a private office.

    And yet, she imed there were no vacancies?

    As she took in the scene, Elyse finally noticed her.

    Upon spotting Elena¡¯s modest setup, a smug smile formed on Elyse¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Thanks, Paige,¡± she said smoothly.

    Paige shot a disdainful nce at Elena before shing a bright grin at Elyse. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing! Happy to help.¡±

    As Paige walked past, Elena¡¯s voice rang out.

    Her face was unreadable, but her tone was sharp. ¡°So this is what you mean by ¡®no vacancies¡¯?¡±

    Paige clicked her tongue and scoffed.

    ¡°How can youpare yourself to Elyse? Be grateful we found you a ce at all. Know your limits.¡±

    Elena barely met the requirements to be here¡ªher connection to the Harper family was the only reason she got in. And yet, she had the audacity topare herself to Elyse? She clearly didn¡¯t understand her ce.

    Paige¡¯s eyes swept over Elena¡¯s striking features, her mind racing with assumptions about what she might have done tond a spot here. Elena hadn¡¯t intended to make a scene, but some people only learned their lesson when put in check.

    She recalled that Leopardex¡¯s top executive was Monica Hayes¡­

    ¡°Let me ask onest time,¡± Elena¡¯s voice hardened. ¡°Is there an empty desk or not?¡±

    A shiver ran down Paige¡¯s spine as she met Elena¡¯s piercing gaze.

    For a brief moment, she was at a loss for words.

    What was this feeling? Why did this woman make her uneasy?

    Snapping out of it, Paige let out a dismissiveugh. ¡°I already told you¡ªif you¡¯re unhappy, you¡¯re free to leave. I¡¯ll personally inform Alexander why you walked out.¡±

    Elyse, standing off to the side, watched with amusement.

    Your adventure awaits at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c©–m

    Seeing Elena humiliated was deeply satisfying.

    What did it matter that Elena was the daughter of Alexander? No one here knew that.

    The only daughter of the Harper family that everyone knew was her, having lived as a Harper for over twenty years.

    Around them, employees exchanged hushed remarks.

    ¡°Who does she think she is, talking to Paige like that?¡±

    ¡°Probably pulled some strings to get in. A pretty face, nothing more. She should just leave¡ªless work for us.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not even the real Harper, and yet she¡¯s acting like royalty.¡±

    ¡°The true Harper hasn¡¯t made a fuss, but this one¡¯s already throwing her weight around!¡±

    Elyse, fully aware of the truth, reveled in the misunderstandings aimed at Elena and made no attempt to correct them.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 76

    ?Chapter 76:

    ¡°Elena, don¡¯t be too harsh on Paige,¡± she said sweetly. ¡°She¡¯s just doing her job.¡±

    Buoyed by Elyse¡¯s words, Paige straightened up, her confidence restored.

    Leopardex doesn¡¯t bend the rules for just anyone. If you don¡¯t meet the standard, you don¡¯t get special privileges. Even if Alexander himself were here, I¡¯d say the same!

    Elena let out a cold chuckle. ¡°Really?¡±

    Paige was putting on quite the performance.

    Had Elena not seen her shamelessly fawning over Elyse earlier, she might have believed her.

    She hissed, ¡°Special privileges? A bench for me, while Elyse gets an office¡ªwho, exactly, is receiving special treatment here?¡±

    Paige sneered. ¡°Elyse graduated from the prestigious jewelry design program at the Arts University. She¡¯s set to inherit part of the Harper Group one day. And you? Forget an office! What do you have topete with her?¡±

    Elena had dealt with many people, but few were as clueless as Paige.

    ¡°Inherit part of the Harper Group?¡± Elena smirked, turning to Elyse. ¡°Does Alexander know about this grand n of yours?¡±

    Elyse¡¯s smile wavered. She didn¡¯t dare respond.

    ¡°Elena, stop stirring trouble,¡± Elyse said, feigning kindness. ¡°We¡¯re both new here, and there¡¯s still a lot we don¡¯t know. We¡¯ll need help from our colleagues. If you really want my office, take it. I don¡¯t mind sitting with everyone else.¡±

    The atmosphere shifted. The employees exchanged looks.

    Elyse was a genuine Harper and had no issue sharing space with them.

    Such humility!

    Their attitudes toward her softened.

    ¡°Why is Elena acting so entitled? Elyse can sit with us, but she can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°She wants an office? Does she even deserve one?¡±

    Paige scowled, her irritation evident. ¡°Enough. Elena, if you don¡¯t like this seat, leave. No one¡¯s stopping you.¡±

    Elena reached into her pocket, pulled out a card, and tossed it onto the desk. ¡°Ask her who should be leaving.¡±

    g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s, your storytelling home

    Paige scoffed. ¡°You think a business card will get you a private office?¡±

    Without a nce at it, she lifted her hand and shoved Elena.

    Elena¡¯s gaze darkened. With swift precision, she caught Paige¡¯s wrist, twisted it, and sent her crashing to the floor.

    ¡°What¡¯s with all this racket? Don¡¯t you people have work to do?¡±

    A woman with curly hair and bold red lips stepped into the room.

    Paige, still sprawled on the floor, turned eagerly toward the voice. ¡°Ms. Hayes! You¡¯re just in time! This new hire refuses to cooperate. I¡¯ll have her dismissed right away!¡±

    As she moved to stand, Monica¡¯s eyesnded on Elena¡ªand her entire demeanor changed.

    ¡°Darling, what are you doing here?¡±

    Monica warmly embraced Elena, leaving Paige utterly stunned.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 77

    ?Chapter 77:

    What was happening here?

    Not only did Elena have connections, but she and the general manager seemed intimately acquainted?

    And Monica called her ¡°darling¡±? They appeared thick as thieves!

    Paige felt flustered as she remembered her earlier disrespect toward Elena.

    Elena arched a perfect eyebrow. ¡°Your employee wants to fire me.¡±

    Monica¡¯s warm demeanor vanished instantly, reced by a cial stare. ¡°Who? I practically begged you to join us and provide guidance, yet you declined. Who would dare even think of firing you?¡±

    Paige stood petrified, herplexion ashen.

    Monica surveyed the room, her refined features betraying a simmering irritation.

    Gathering what little courage remained, Paige rose to her feet. ¡°Ms. Hayes, I¡­ I had no idea Elena was your friend¡­¡±

    ¡°You are fired,¡± Monica dered, dismissing Paige¡¯s existence with a casual wave of her manicured hand.

    Paige was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Ms. Hayes, this isn¡¯t fair! Elyse has her own office. Surely you¡¯re aware of her background?¡±

    Indignation coursed through Paige¡¯s veins.

    The injustice of it all! She¡¯d done nothing to deserve termination. Even if Elena enjoyed Monica¡¯s friendship, how could she possibly outrank the Harper family¡¯s daughter?

    Monica¡¯s prating gaze shifted deliberately toward Elyse.

    Unfazed, Elyse maintained her poise. She offered Monica a diplomatic smile. ¡°Ms. Hayes, Paige isn¡¯t entirely at fault. The design department genuinelycks additional office space.¡±

    Monica¡¯s stern expression remained unmoved as she regarded Elyse. She had received direct orders from Bertha¡ªboth Elena and Elyse were to report to Leopardex today.

    It turned out Elena Harper was Helena¡¯s true identity.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m brings endless adventures

    Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be in Foiclens? When had she arrived in the? And how was she connected to the Harper family?

    Monica hadn¡¯t the faintest idea about Elena¡¯s true identity. Their paths had first crossed seven years ago at a prestigious international jewelry designpetition.

    Helena had dazzled everyone, effortlessly outshining otherpetitors to im the coveted first ce, while Monica had managed to secure only tenth position.

    Since that day, Monica had harbored a deep admiration for Helena, deliberately cultivating their friendship. Through persistence and genuine respect, she had gradually earned her ce in Helena¡¯s tight-knit inner circle.

    Understanding Helena¡¯s preference to avoid unnecessary attention, Monica decided to keep her identity a secret.

    ¡°Mrs. Harper mentioned you two would bepeting for Spencer Group¡¯s project,¡± Monica stated. ¡°Since it¡¯s meant to be a fairpetition, we¡¯ll keep it that way. This vacant office will go to Elyse, and I¡¯ll clear out the office across from mine for Elena.¡±

    The office opposite hers was not onlyrger but featured a superior view.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 78

    ?Chapter 78:

    The arrangement would also allow Monica to see Elena whenever she pleased.

    Monica turned to Elena. ¡°Is that eptable to you?¡±

    Elena nodded. ¡°That works for me.¡±

    Monica hadn¡¯t forgotten Paige¡¯s situation, however.

    ¡°Paige, you¡¯ve made a serious error. You¡¯ll forfeit one month¡¯s bonus as a consequence.¡±

    Paige¡¯s heart sank, but she remained silent, knowing better than to protest further.

    Monica wrapped her arm around Elena and guided her toward her spacious office, leaving Elyse standing awkwardly alone.

    Once they disappeared, the others finally broke their silence.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Elena isn¡¯t the daughter of the Harper family, so why does Ms. Hayes seem so close to her?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Hayes even calls her ¡®darling.¡¯ What¡¯s her deal?¡±

    Elyse scowled, ring at their retreating figures.

    In the morning meetingter that day, Monica announced that Elena and Elyse would be in charge of the Spencer Group coboration.

    Ruby, the design department manager, voiced her concern. ¡°Ms. Hayes, this project is extremely challenging. Assigning it to neers seems too risky.¡±

    Monica smiled confidently. ¡°These aren¡¯t ordinary neers. I trust thempletely.¡±

    Actually, the person she ced her full trust in was Elena.

    With Elena involved, no project was beyond her capabilities!

    Ruby frowned. ¡°The ind¡¯s duty-free project is a multi-billion dor investment by Spencer Group, with countless jewelrypaniespeting. Without Wesley¡¯s approval, we¡¯ll struggle against Helena. But Wesley is elusive¡ªno one can locate him. Do we really have a chance?¡±

    Elyse rose to her feet. ¡°I am well acquainted with Wesley. I can find his whereabouts. Monica, please leave the project details to me.¡±

    ¡°Impressive, Elyse. You even know where Wesley is!¡±

    ¡°If Elyse is acquainted with Wesley, perhaps we actually have a chance at securing this deal.¡±

    The others regarded Elyse with envious nces.

    Monica remained unfazed. ¡°I¡¯ll send you both the information. The rest is up to you.¡±

    Elena watched Elyse¡¯s disy of superiority.

    Elyse was well acquainted with Wesley?

    Wasn¡¯t she the one who was humiliated by Wesley at the banquet just days ago?

    Once the meeting concluded, Monica exited the office.

    Without hesitation, Ruby remarked, ¡°Some people really don¡¯t know their limits. They¡¯re trying to snatch a project from Elyse, yet they don¡¯t even recognize their own value. Elyse has connections everywhere¡ªshe even knows Wesley. A project like this is effortless for her.¡±

    The remaining design team members overheard Ruby¡¯s statement.

    It was obvious that her words were aimed at Elena.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 79

    ?Chapter 79:

    Though no one wanted to get caught up in the silent battle between Elena and Elyse, they couldn¡¯t contain their curiosity.

    ¡°Elyse, how did you meet Wesley? He¡¯s the most sought-after man in the! I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s even more handsome than any celebrity. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°I heard Wesley is incredibly reserved and barely interacts with women. I can¡¯t believe you actually know him, Elyse!¡±

    Elyse casually flipped her hair and shed a smile. ¡°Wesley and I have been acquainted since childhood. He¡¯s a wonderful person, and all those rumors about him being distant are exaggerated.¡±

    ¡°Wow, childhood sweethearts!¡±

    The women exchanged nces, their expressions filled with admiration.

    ¡°Oh my God, Elyse, growing up alongside Wesley? I can only imagine how many women envy you!¡±

    ¡°Elyse, you¡¯re not only from an influential family, but you¡¯re also incredibly kind. No wonder Wesley treats you differently.¡±

    Elyse lowered her head slightly, her smile carrying a hint of bashfulness, as if their rtionship truly was special.

    Meanwhile, Elena quietly closed her sketchbook, paying no attention to the chatter.

    As she rose to leave, Ruby immediately stepped in front of her.

    ¡°Well, look who it is. What a coincidence,¡± Ruby sneered.

    Elena nced at her but remained silent.

    Feeling uneasy under Elena¡¯s gaze, Ruby shifted her stance. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? This morning, you shoved me out of the elevator, and I nearly ended up beingte.¡±

    Elena recognized her but didn¡¯t bother responding.

    Someonecking basic courtesy wasn¡¯t worth her time.

    Unexpectedly, Ruby continued to provoke her.

    ¡°So?¡± she asked indifferently.

    Ruby considered herself the most striking woman on the 30th floor and despised anyone who overshadowed her in beauty.

    Read more chapters at g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls

    She didn¡¯t mind being friendly with Elyse, who was rather in.

    But Elena, with her striking features, was an eyesore.

    That was precisely why, earlier that morning, Ruby had deliberately asked Elena to step out of the elevator.

    Now, Ruby¡¯s brows furrowed in annoyance. ¡°You owe me an apology.¡±

    Elena could see Ruby waspletely missing the point.

    Remainingposed, she stated, ¡°You were thest to enter. The elevator was at full capacity, so you had to step out. What¡¯s the issue?¡±

    Ruby knew she had no solid argument, but she wasn¡¯t about to back down.

    ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t have shoved me. Have some decency. Honestly, I don¡¯t know what kind of upbringing you had¡ª¡±

    Elena¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    The intensity in her eyes sent a chill through Ruby, making her hesitant to repeat herself.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 80

    ?Chapter 80:

    Attempting to regain herposure, Ruby flipped her hair over her shoulder. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself. If you fail to secure this project, you¡¯ll be out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern,¡± Elena responded icily. ¡°Leopardex hasn¡¯t had a sessful productunch in years. If things continue like this, the design department won¡¯t even exist. Maybe you should be more concerned about losing your job instead.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Ruby was livid. ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you design something groundbreaking? Every hit piece in recent years hase from Helena, while the rest of us barely get a chance. If you think you¡¯re so talented, why not challenge Helena?¡±

    Elena didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°If I start designing, Leopardex won¡¯t have any need for you.¡± A design manager whocked actual design skills had no real ce in thepany.

    Ruby scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re bluffing. If you actually create something sessful, I¡¯ll resign. But if you fail, you¡¯ll have to publicly apologize and quit.¡±

    At that moment, Elyse interjected, her voice calm. ¡°Ruby, please don¡¯t be upset with Elena. She just returned to the. I apologize on her behalf. Let¡¯s move on.¡±

    Ruby smirked. No wonder Elenacked refinement; it turned out she was from a small town.

    Linking arms with Elyse, Ruby continued to tter her. ¡°Elyse, you¡¯re so generous.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s gentle smile made her appear innocent and kind.

    Elena, unimpressed, simply responded, ¡°Remember what you said,¡± before walking away, uninterested in wasting more time.

    She returned to her office and began reviewing the project materials.

    Thepanies under the Spencer Group had significantly more experience and influence in the jewelry industry. Evenpared to them, Leopardex barely stood a chance, let alone inpetition with Helena.

    Elena reasoned that she needed to secure Wesley¡¯s backing; without it, the project was as good as lost.

    But getting in touch with Wesley was no simple task, let alone convincing him.

    Though she had no idea where to find him, she knew someone who would.

    Dialing Jeffry¡¯s number, she didn¡¯t have to wait long before he picked up. ¡°What¡¯s up, Elena?¡±

    Your next story starts here: g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    She got straight to the point. ¡°Jeffry, where¡¯s Wesley today?¡±

    Jeffry¡¯s tone grew cautious. ¡°Why do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m working at Leopardex now. There¡¯s a project I need to discuss with him.¡±

    Jeffry paused, seemingly weighing his options. ¡°Leopardex isn¡¯t a major yer. Why not head straight to ourpany¡¯s headquarters? I can set that up for you.¡±

    Hearing the muffled sounds of a meeting on his end, Elena cut in, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, Jeffry. I promised Grandmother. Just tell me where he is.¡±

    Though he disagreed, Jeffry respected her decision. ¡°He¡¯s at the Imperial Club. It¡¯s members-only, but you can mention my name at the entrance.¡±

    Imperial Club?

    Elena raised an eyebrow. ¡°Thanks, Jeffry.¡±

    Ending the call, she left Leopardex.

    Elyse, who had been quietly observing Elena, immediately realized she had found out where Wesley was.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 81

    ?Chapter 81:

    Since Jeffry and Wesley were close, it was clear that Elena had gotten the information from Jeffry.

    Elyse couldn¡¯t afford to let her get ahead.

    Without hesitation, she followed her out.

    Elena hadn¡¯t driven that day, so she hailed a taxi.

    Elyse, behind the wheel of her own car, kept close.

    When the cab pulled up outside the Imperial Club, Elyse felt a wave of familiarity. She had been there before with Jeffry.

    At the time, Jeffry hadn¡¯t wanted to bring her along, but she had insisted¡ªjust for a chance to meet Wesley.

    Elyse parked her car on the roadside, and while Elena was paying for the ride, Elyse rushed into the Imperial Club before her.

    Imperial Club granted ess solely to its members and their close rtives.

    Gaining membership was exceptionally challenging, requiring a thorough assessment of financial assets. Only individuals whose wealth met a specific benchmark could even submit an application. Just the yearly fee amounted to three million.

    Naturally, Elyse didn¡¯t meet the criteria, but she was aware that Jeffry belonged to the club.

    Approaching the reception desk, she offered a polite smile. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jeffry¡¯s family.¡±

    The receptionist, well-acquainted with the eldest Harper son¡¯s name, responded warmly, ¡°Hello, Miss Harper. The elevator is right over there. Enjoy your time.¡±

    Momentster, Elena arrived.

    The receptionist failed to recognize her. ¡°May I see your pass?¡±

    Elena hesitated briefly, then replied, ¡°I¡¯m Elena Harper, Jeffry¡¯s family.¡±

    Although she herself was a member of the Imperial Club and even held the prestigious ck card¡ªan elite status within the club¡ªshe opted to use Jeffry¡¯s name instead.

    She had never leaned on anyone¡¯s influence before, but this time, she chose to ept Jeffry¡¯s goodwill.

    Your escape begins at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Unexpectedly, the receptionist¡¯s brows lifted in astonishment. ¡°You¡¯re Jeffry¡¯s family as well?¡±

    As well?

    Elena arched an eyebrow, perplexed. ¡°Who else is iming to be Jeffry¡¯s family?¡±

    The receptionist gestured toward Elyse, who remained near the elevator. ¡°Thatdy over there. Are you both rted to Mr. Harper?¡±

    Elyse¡¯s pulse quickened.

    She hadn¡¯t expected Elena to arrive so soon¡ªif Elena hade just a bitter, she would have already made it upstairs!

    Just then, a group of people strolled into the club.

    Among them, a young man¡¯s gazended on Elyse.

    ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t Elyse! What brings you here? Is Jeffry around today?¡± He spoke as though they were well acquainted.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 82

    ?Chapter 82:

    Elyse remembered seeing him before when she apanied Jeffry. His presence brought her a sense of relief.

    She exhaled softly and offered a small smile. ¡°No, he¡¯s tied up with work.¡±

    The man grinned. ¡°Why are you just standing here? Come on, let¡¯s head up and have a good time.¡±

    Lowering her gaze, Elyse put on a look of quiet distress. ¡°The receptionist doesn¡¯t recognize me.¡±

    With an amused chuckle, the man waved dismissively. ¡°That¡¯s no issue at all. I¡¯ll vouch for you. Listen up¡ªthis is Miss Elyse Harper, a member of the Harper family.¡±

    His own status as a club member lent credibility to his words. Predictably, the receptionist trusted him over Elena.

    ¡°But¡­ thisdy also insists she¡¯s rted to Mr. Harper. Are there two daughters in the Harper family?¡± The receptionist frowned, clearly bewildered.

    ¡°Never heard of that,¡± the man responded with a puzzled expression.

    Elena¡¯s homing celebration had been an exclusive affair, with only the city¡¯s most influential families in attendance.

    The man¡¯s family, though wealthy, was new money¡ªan entirely different social circle from the Harpers.

    He had no idea who Elena was.

    But when his eyesnded on her, his expression shifted. ¡°Wow, where did youe from, gorgeous? Want inside? Just call me honey, and I¡¯ll get you in,¡± he said with a flirtatious grin.

    Elena¡¯s stare turned ice-cold.

    For a brief moment, he hesitated.

    There was something about her¡­ familiar, yet just out of reach.

    He shrugged it off.

    Meanwhile, the receptionist had already dismissed Elena as an imposter.

    With a firm tone, she said, ¡°Miss, if you can¡¯t verify your connection to Mr. Harper, I must ask you to leave at once.¡±

    A quick call to Jeffry would clear this up, but Elena assumed he was upied with business. She could handle this herself.

    Find your favorite stories at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s., conn

    The man persisted,ughing. ¡°Come on, sweetheart, like I said¡ªcall me honey, and I¡¯ll take you in. No need to keep pretending.¡±

    Hispanions chuckled, adding crude remarks of their own.

    ¡°This is priceless! I¡¯ve never seen someone try to sneak into Imperial Club like this.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s probably hunting for a rich guy. Not bad-looking¡ªI might just take her up on it.¡±

    ¡°Why struggle? Just name your price, darling. I¡¯ve got the cash.¡±

    Their shameless stares raked over Elena, their words full of mockery.

    A sleek ck cardnded on the marble counter.

    Elena¡¯s voice was cold and steady. ¡°Here¡¯s my membership.¡±

    The receptionist¡¯s eyes went wide, her posture instantly shifting from dismissive to deferential. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ a ck card holder?¡±

    The realization sent a ripple of silence through the group. Imperial Club had only a handful of ck card members worldwide.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 83

    ?Chapter 83:

    In the, there was only one: Wesley.

    The men who had been taunting Elena fellpletely silent.

    They knew exactly what that card represented.

    Imperial Club had various membership levels. Those with assets over a billion could get a regr membership.

    But a ck card? That signified ownership of wealth in the hundreds of billions.

    Unlike other membership tiers, ck cards were non-transferable¡ªeach one belonged solely to the person whose name was on the ount.

    The breathtaking woman standing before them possessed more financial power than all of thembined.

    The once-cocky man suddenly had nothing to say.

    Elena cast a cold nce in his direction, and the man¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Damn. He had just made an enemy of someone he should never have crossed.

    ¡°You can¡¯t afford my price.¡± Elena delivered her statement with cool confidence, exuding a sense of authority.

    The young man before her stiffened, at a loss for words.

    Indeed, hecked the means to meet her price.

    Most heirs like him, who lounged around ces such as the Imperial Club, leaned heavily on their families¡¯ fortunes. Without their inheritances, they wouldn¡¯t even qualify for entry.

    Only a select few like Wesley and Jeffry managed to afford such opulence on their own merit.

    The rest were merely squandering their ancestral wealth¡ªspending wildly and living carelessly, with little to no personal financial acumen. Standing on their own, they¡¯d likely flounder and fail.

    Membership to the ck card club wasn¡¯t something sought after by those who needed to chase after wealth; it signified immense personal wealth.

    ¡°Apologies for my earlier words. Can I offer you a drink as an apology?¡± the man said awkwardly.

    Elena dismissed him with a nonchnt wave. ¡°Keep it. Your friend might need it more.¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm, where stories thrive

    Her nce flicked to Elyse for a moment.

    Elyse¡¯s gaze locked onto the ck card in Elena¡¯s possession, incredulous.

    How could Elena, a simple country girl, possess such wealth?

    Could Alexander be the source?

    Elyse swiftly put that notion aside. Despite the Harper family¡¯s massive wealth, Alexander wouldn¡¯t give Elena ess to their vast fortune.

    Jeffry himself was merely a regr at the club.

    So, where did Elena get her money from?

    A look of skepticism crossed Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°Exin how you have a ck card. Where did this moneye from?¡±

    Elena scoffed, her scorn evident. ¡°My finances are none of your concern.¡±

    She then addressed the receptionist. ¡°May I proceed?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 84

    ?Chapter 84:

    With utmost courtesy, the receptionist returned the ck card to Elena.

    ¡°Certainly, Miss Harper. Right this way.¡±

    Elena made her way to the uppermost level.

    The top floor of the club was home to a vast billiards room.

    In the center of the room sat Wesley.

    As Elena walked into the room, Wesley caught her eye at once. Today, his attire was casual¡ªa in white outfit instead of his usual bespoke suits.

    He rxed on a sofa,fortably crossing his lengthy legs, a cigarette between his fingers.

    Wesley released a slow puff of smoke, watching it rise and twist into leisurely spirals above.

    His rxed demeanor seemed even moreid-back without the usual formal attire, making him appear slightly rebellious today.

    Elena noticed him flicking ash from his cigarette, her expression showing a hint of disapproval.

    Just as she was about to walk over to him, a cheerful voice interrupted. ¡°Wesley,¡± called out Elyse, her voice dripping with sweetness.

    Bounding forward with enthusiasm, she was quick to engage Wesley. ¡°On behalf of Leopardex, I want to propose a partnership.¡±

    Wesley responded with anguid lift of his eyes. Instead of looking at Elyse, however, his attention seemed to drift towards Elena.

    Elyse¡¯s cheeks colored with embarrassment, feeling overlooked. Determined to secure the deal, she was resolute in her approach, unwilling to lose this chance to Elena.

    Elyse swiftly presented her proposal, confidence in her voice. ¡°Here¡¯s our offer. Leopardex is prepared to relinquish all profits for the chance to establish a presence in the duty-free zone on the ind. We¡¯re verymitted to this, and I personally guarantee our sincerity. Please, consider our proposal.¡±

    She was confident this was an offer too good to refuse, certain Elena couldn¡¯t match it.

    Elyse hadn¡¯t fully grasped the negative implications for Leopardex in the deal she proposed.

    ?¦Ò???? ¦Ô???????????? ¦É?? ?????????????????.??????

    Effectively, they would gain nothing from the partnership with the Spencer Group.

    Elyse was confident, however, believing the offer was irresistible. To her, it seemed unthinkable that Wesley would reject a proposition that appeared financially beneficial.

    Yet, Wesley seemed indifferent as he nonchntly set aside the proposal.

    ¡°Wesley?¡± Elyse was clearly distracted, his eyes fixed on Elena instead.

    Elena, cue stick in hand, approached Wesley with a confident stride, without any paperwork in tow.

    ¡°I suggest a game,¡± Elena said calmly. ¡°The loser must grant the winner a favor. Are you interested?¡±

    As Wesley contemted, onlookers chimed in with their opinions.

    ¡°One shouldn¡¯t be too optimistic against him. He¡¯s unbeaten.¡±

    ¡°Even professional yers haven¡¯t bested Wesley. Your chances are slim.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 85

    ?Chapter 85:

    Despite the skepticism, Elena¡¯s demeanor remained serene andposed, awaiting Wesley¡¯s decision.

    Wesley finally crushed his cigarette in the ashtray, rising with azy grace.

    His smile was sly as he epted her challenge. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got.¡±

    Wesley leaned in, and his unexpected proximity to Elena made her start slightly.

    He fixed his deep, intense eyes on hers, whispering so only she could hear, ¡°If you lose, I want to see El.¡±

    Surprise briefly shadowed Elena¡¯s eyes behind her longshes.

    She realized Wesley hadn¡¯t given up the chase.

    With a slow blink, Elena returned his gaze with her characteristic icy calm, her lips twisting into a faint smile.

    She chuckled softly. ¡°Fine. If I win, the Spencer Group will grant Leopardex the duty-free counter on the ind.¡±

    Smiles were rare on Elena¡¯s face.

    Her beauty, with those calm, still eyes, was unmistakable, yet her distant demeanor often ced her beyond reach, shrouded in mystery. Now, with a smile breaking through, the cold barrier seemed to dissolve, unveiling a warmth and charm that drew people in,pelling and undeniable.

    Wesley momentarily caught his breath, surprised by the shift, but he soon steadied himself.

    He lowered his gaze and whispered, ¡°Agreed.¡±

    Their exchange was hushed, audible only to them, adding ayer of secrecy to their interaction.

    Observers saw Wesley lean in close to Elena, their nearness suggesting an intimacy that sparked rumors and intrigued those watching. His whisper was so light against her ear it could have been mistaken for a caress.

    What was going on here?

    It was well known that Wesley had little interest in romance. Despite the attention of countless admirers over the years, none had managed to breach his personal space.

    Elyse, desperately trying to eavesdrop, tiptoed closer but failed to catch any of their conversation.

    L¦¡¦Ó??¦Ó ch¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.??????

    Her heart thudded as she observed their intimacy, sparking a mix of shock and jealousy.

    How had Elena ensnared Wesley so quickly?

    The smirk ying on Elena¡¯s lips seemed to taunt Elyse directly, like a spike to her heart.

    Fury red within Elyse, the desire to tear Elena away overpowering. Could this country girl really think she had a chance with Wesley?

    Such delusion!

    Only a woman of her caliber, a true Harper, was fit for him.

    Onlookers shared the astonishment.

    ¡°Is this actually happening? Has Wesley ever been this close to a woman before?¡±

    ¡°Who is she?¡±

    ¡°Elena, reportedly the rediscovered daughter of the Harpers, is truly something special for managing to capture Wesley¡¯s interest. If the Harpers and the Spencers ever merge through marriage, they¡¯d practically dominate the.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 86

    ?Chapter 86:

    Elyse grimaced with frustration.

    In her view, she was the right match for Wesley, not Elena!

    Elena was utterly undeserving of him.

    It was rather desperate of her to try and grab Wesley¡¯s attention through a game.

    Elena seemed clueless about Wesley¡¯s true prowess in the game.

    Elyse thought to herself, ¡°Elena, savor this brief moment of attention. It¡¯s going to be quite a show when she fails.¡±

    With her arms folded tightly, she anticipated Elena making a fool of herself.

    Meanwhile, Wesley, with a nonchnt air, reached for a billiards cue. ¡°Take the first shot,¡± he said casually.

    Laughter erupted among the spectators. ¡°Wesley¡¯s really holding back. He used to win games in a single turn, barely allowing the opponent a chance.¡±

    ¡°One chance might be all you get, beautiful,¡± another spectator chimed.

    Yet, Elena approached the table with confidence, her movements deliberate as she positioned herself to take her shot. She held the cue expertly, ensuring her stance was stable.

    Watching quietly, Wesley noted her technique with a keen eye.

    Elena¡¯s wless stance, marked by her confident posture and precise movements, clearly indicated that she was far from a novice in this game.

    The spectators could also tell that.

    With a confident stroke, Elena sent the cue ball crashing into the others, the sound sharp and satisfying. A ball promptly found its way into a pocket.

    Cheers and whistles erupted from the crowd.

    ¡°Nice one, beautiful! What a break shot.¡±

    Yet, the action wasn¡¯t over. As the balls continued their dance across the green felt, a second and then a third ball sunk into the pockets.

    The room fell eerily silent.

    Now, all eyes tracked a fourth ball as it rolled decisively towards another pocket.

    Wesley had been known to sink three balls on his opening shot against seasoned professionals. Could Elena actually surpass his record?

    Even Elyse, silently hoping for Elena¡¯s misstep, found herself holding her breath in anticipation.

    The fourth ball wobbled at the brink of the pocket, hovering tantalizingly before it finally fell.

    The crowd shouted, ¡°Four on the break! Unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back, Wesley. She might beat you!¡±

    Elena lifted her eyes to meet Wesley¡¯s, her look meeting his intense gaze directly.

    Elena wondered if Wesley had been observing her the whole time.

    She hesitated briefly before shifting her attention back to the table. She approached the cue ball, leaned in, and took her shot with fluid, confident precision.

    Another ball rolled smoothly into the pocket.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 87

    ?Chapter 87:

    After pocketing the easier shots, only a handful of difficult ones remained. Without rushing, she concentrated on a ball positioned behind the ck one.

    To reach it, the cue ball had to leap over the ck ball and strike the target behind it.

    The ball beyond the ck one was situated just beyond the pocket, meaning that even if she made contact, sinking it was out of the question.

    This shot was incredibly challenging, and everyone assumed Elena¡¯s luck had finally run dry¡ªthere was no way she¡¯d pull this off.

    But with a swift, effortless motion, she sent the white ball soaring over the ck ball, striking the one behind it. It then rebounded off the table¡¯s edge, deflecting into the corner and knocking another ball into the pocket.

    That shot should have been impossible.

    The room wentpletely silent.

    This was no longer just about skill.

    Every spectator had the same realization¡ªno wonder she had the confidence to take on Wesley.

    Not only did Elenand the shot, but she also managed to clear two more balls along the way.

    With a light tap, another ball disappeared into the pocket.

    Elena yed unlike anyone else.

    She made it seem effortless. Every move, every shot, carried an air of ease, as though she wasn¡¯t even trying.

    The cue stick rested lightly in her grip, as if she could strike any ball withplete control.

    Yet, each ball she hit spun at an astonishing pace, revealing the power behind her shots.

    Watching her y felt like witnessing a breathtaking performance.

    One ball after another vanished into the pockets.

    As the table gradually emptied, only a single ball remained.

    ¡°No way¡ªis she actually about to clear the table?¡±

    Step into new worlds at g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s?conn

    ¡°Her skill is unreal!¡±

    ¡°This was worth watching.¡±

    With no theatrics, Elena lined up her final shot and sent thest ball rolling straight into the pocket.

    The only ones left on the table belonged to Wesley.

    Elena set down her cue stick and straightened up, looking directly at him.

    It had been a long time since shest yed, and even after such a game, she appearedpletely at ease.

    She arched a brow. ¡°Wesley, I won.¡±

    Wesley rested his cue on the table and responded with a simple, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    She had imed victory.

    ¡°That was unbelievable!¡±

    The crowd burst into cheers.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 88

    ?Chapter 88:

    Elyse clenched her jaw, her gaze locked on Elena.

    She was in disbelief¡ªElena had actually won.

    Damn it, Elena would definitely convince Wesley to hand the project over to her.

    Elena¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile. ¡°Wesley, a deal is a deal.¡±

    Wesley gave a nod. ¡°Bring the proposal to Spencer Group tomorrow.¡±

    Elena nodded. ¡°Appreciate it.¡±

    Just then, Wesley¡¯s phone rang. He nced at the screen.

    It was Jeffry.

    Wesley answered.

    Jeffry had just finished a meeting, and the moment Elena crossed his mind, he immediately called Wesley.

    Elena went to the Imperial Club looking for you,¡± Jeffry stated.

    Wesley¡¯s expression remained neutral. ¡°I know.¡±

    Jeffry paused for a moment. ¡°You met her? You can refuse to work with Leopardex, but don¡¯t mess with my sister.¡±

    Wesley nced at Elena.

    Mess with her?

    No one could push her around.

    ¡°Is that all?¡± His voice was calm but distant.

    Jeffry recognized the warning sign¡ªWesley was losing patience.

    The call ended abruptly.

    Elena raised an eyebrow. ¡°That was Jeffry?¡±

    Wesley didn¡¯t respond.

    Elena gestured toward his phone. ¡°I happened to see the screen. Since the game¡¯s over, I¡¯ll head out. See you tomorrow.¡±

    Elena exited Imperial Club and made her way straight to Empire.

    Wesley didn¡¯t spare Elyse a nce, as if she had ceased to exist, before walking out as well.

    M¦Òr¦Å ¦Ôpd¦Á§äes ¦Én G¦Áln¦Ò¦Íels.c¦Òm

    It wasn¡¯t even evening yet, but Empire was already buzzing with activity.

    Elena scanned the room briefly before moving toward a quieter corner.

    Lydia lounged on a couch, fully engrossed in her phone.

    Elena eyed her before signaling for a drink.

    After taking a slow sip, she raised a brow. ¡°Still dealing with those people from Avaloria?¡±

    Lydia looked up, tucked her phone away, and took a sip of her own drink.

    ¡°A few pests show up now and then, but I handled them earlier.¡±

    Elena smirked. ¡°So you¡¯re finally done hiding?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. No more running.¡±

    Lydia took a long drink. ¡°I¡¯ve spent years in the shadows. That¡¯s over now.¡±

    Lydia had been born in Houis but was taken to Avaloria at five after being adopted.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 89

    ?Chapter 89:

    Her adoptive father had run an elite assassin syndicate.

    She was raised alongside other children, all trained to kill. Out of hundreds, only ten survived.

    Lydia was one of them.

    At fifteen, she eliminated her adoptive father and fled back to Houis.

    With no official identity and relentless pursuers on her heels, she hid out in a small inte caf¨¦ in Foiclens, where she crossed paths with Elena. Together, they had founded Pantheon.

    Lydia wrapped her arms around Elena. ¡°Now we can see each other every day. You won¡¯t get sick of me, right?¡±

    Elena nudged her away. ¡°Already am.¡±

    Lydia feigned heartbreak. ¡°That hurts! I helped block Wesley from digging into you.¡±

    Then, curiosity flickered in her eyes. ¡°Speaking of which¡ªWesley, the head of Spencer Group, has been after you all this time. Think he¡¯s got a thing for you?¡±

    Elena rolled her eyes.

    Wesley got a thing for her?

    ¡°Not a chance.¡±

    ¡°Why is that impossible? If Wesley knew the world¡¯s most skilled hacker, El, wasn¡¯t just a prodigy but also breathtakingly gorgeous, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he developed feelings for you,¡± Lydia remarked.

    Her eyes remained locked on Elena¡¯s face.

    Elena¡¯s beauty was so mesmerizing that Lydia had beenpletely captivated the first time they met.

    If Lydia had been a man, she would have undoubtedly fallen for her.

    Lydia sighed. ¡°If you were a guy, I¡¯d definitely make you mine.¡±

    Elena chose not to respond.

    Wesley, with his detached personality, never struck her as someone who could genuinely care about another person.

    After sharing drinks and a meal, Elena decided to leave early to prepare materials for the following day.

    L?t?st ?h??pt?rs ¦Én g??lnov§Ö???.??????

    Back at home, she wrapped up the proposal in just thirty minutes. After sending the document to the design department¡¯s manager, she picked up her sketchbook.

    Earlier that day, during a meeting, she had absentmindedly doodled a concept for a bracelet.

    The rough sketch already looked impressive. Elena digitized the design, added colors, and refined the details until it wasplete.

    The proposal itself wasn¡¯tplicated. For Leopardex, the real priority was innovation.

    Thepany hadn¡¯t introduced a sessful product in years. Relying on outdated ideas wouldn¡¯t help them move forward. If they wanted to reestablish themselves, they needed something truly eye-catching.

    After finalizing everything, she took a shower and went to bed.

    The next morning, as she descended the stairs, she spotted Jolie and Jeffry.

    ¡°Jeffry? What brings you back?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 90

    ?Chapter 90:

    Jeffry was usually swamped with work, spending most of his time at a residence near the office.

    Dressed in an impably tailored suit, he sat in the living room, casually watching a financial news segment. Upon hearing Elena¡¯s voice, he lifted his gaze.

    Jolie smirked. ¡°He heard you joined Leopardex and decided toe check on you. Before that, he barely visited your father and me. Looks like we owe you for this rare appearance.¡±

    The connection between the siblings reassured Jolie.

    Jeffry had always been independent and decisive, and she and Alexander rarely interfered in his affairs.

    She had worried that his workaholic nature would create distance between him and Elena, but it seemed her concerns were misced.

    Elena approached Jeffry.

    Jolie observed them closely, noting their striking resemnce. It amazed her how strong family traits could be.

    ¡°Sit down for breakfast,¡± Jolie offered. ¡°Elena, you should ride with Jeffry to the office. His route passes by there.¡±

    Elena nced at Jeffry.

    He gave a small nod. ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off.¡±

    Noticing Elyse was absent, Jolie sent Ailie to check on her.

    Ailie returned shortly. ¡°Madam, Miss Elyse left early for work. She mentioned having breakfast elsewhere.¡±

    Elyse was already gone?

    Since when did she be so dedicated to her job?

    Jolie chose not toment.

    After finishing breakfast, Elena got into Jeffry¡¯s car.

    Their neighborhood was picturesque, and luxury vehicles were amon sight. As they drove out, she spotted several cars worth a fortune.

    Once they reached the main road, they encountered the usual morning congestion.

    Updates loaded at g??????¦Òv????s.co??

    Inside the vehicle, Jeffry suddenly asked, ¡°Has anything unusual happened at work?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Elena blinked in confusion. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    Jeffry pressed his lips into a thin line but didn¡¯t borate. ¡°No reason. Just know that if Leopardex doesn¡¯t work out, there¡¯s always a spot for you at headquarters.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t particrly thrilled about her joining Leopardex, especially with Elyse involved.

    Elyse was maniptive, and he wouldn¡¯t put it past her to stir up trouble.

    He didn¡¯t want Elena dealing with unnecessary problems.

    However, since she seemed to be handling things well, he chose not to interfere.

    Upon arriving at Leopardex, Elena stepped out of the car and coincidentally ran into Ruby.

    Ruby¡¯s eyes flickered toward Jeffry¡¯s high-end vehicle, a trace of envy shing across her face.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 91

    ?Chapter 91:

    So, Elena had managed totch onto some wealthy man who could afford a limited-edition Rolls-Royce?

    With a sneer, Ruby remarked, ¡°Oh, now I get it. No wonder you act so confident. You¡¯ve got a rich man backing you up, huh?¡±

    Elena shot her an unimpressed nce.

    Ruby, of all people, had just stepped out of a much older man¡¯s car. If anyone here had a sugar daddy, it was probably Ruby herself. People who indulged in shady lifestyles often assumed everyone else did the same.

    Elena responded calmly, ¡°I just took note of the license te of the car you just stepped out of. A quick search will reveal exactly who owns it.¡±

    At Elena¡¯s words, Ruby¡¯s face went pale instantly.

    Elena had just seen it!

    ¡°What is this nonsense you¡¯re talking about? Watch your words!¡± Ruby hissed.

    She was taken aback and chose not to antagonize Elena any further.

    She swiftly turned and hurried away.

    Elena followed closely behind her.

    Inside the elevator, they encountered each other again, yet this time, Ruby did not ask Elena to leave.

    Upon reaching the 30th floor, Elena called out to Ruby.

    Ruby tensed up. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re referring to.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent you the proposal,¡± Elena interjected. ¡°Spencer Group has agreed to a partnership. I¡¯m on my way there now to finalize the deal.¡±

    Ruby paused, absorbing the information. Realizing Elena wasn¡¯t referring to any scandalous topic, her anxiety eased somewhat.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what you were getting at,¡± Ruby said.

    Elena¡¯s half-smile returned, causing Ruby¡¯s anxiety to rise once more. ¡°I¡¯ll go through the proposal soon,¡± Ruby said, attempting to sound indifferent.

    As she settled into her seat, someone entered with news. ¡°Ms. Lopez, Elyse has done something incredible! She managed to get Mr. Spencer on board with Leopardex!¡±

    . is your storytelling hub

    Ruby was startled. ¡°Excuse me, what did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Spencer has given his approval. Elyse is already at Spencer Group, finalizing the agreement.¡±

    Elyse?

    Ruby¡¯s mind raced with thoughts.

    Elena had mentioned she was heading to Spencer Group to sign the contract, but it seemed Elyse had beaten her to it earlier that morning.

    Things were getting heated.

    Ruby didn¡¯t care who sealed the deal; her main goal was to watch Elena fail.

    Knowing that Elena possessedpromising information about her, Ruby¡¯s greatest wish was for Elena to leave Leopardex as soon as possible.

    It seemed as though fate was in her favor.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 92

    ?Chapter 92:

    Rubymanded, ¡°Keep this under wraps for the moment.¡±

    ¡°Why? This is significant news¡ªshouldn¡¯t we share it?¡±

    The reason, naturally, was to block Elena.

    Ruby shot a stern look at the person who asked. ¡°Just do as I say and keep quiet.¡±

    Opening her email, Ruby noticed that Elena had sent the proposal the previous evening.

    She quickly reviewed it¡ªit was excellently crafted, without a single fault.

    As she read each line, her hatred towards Elena grew deeper.

    A beautiful woman who thought she could outperform everyone else?

    She could keep on dreaming, for all it mattered!

    Thirty minutes went by, and Ruby still hadn¡¯t responded to Elena. When Elena approached, Ruby imed she was busy but assured her she would review it shortly.

    Elena wasn¡¯t fooled by the excuse and gave a smirk. ¡°If you¡¯re too busy, maybe Monica should handle it instead.¡±

    Thest thing Ruby wanted was for Monica to discover any of this.

    Realizing time was slipping away, she dropped the act.

    With a smirk, Ruby said, ¡°Save your effort. Elyse has already headed to Spencer Group to sign the deal. By this time, Mr. Spencer might have already signed off on it.¡±

    Elena¡¯s expression turned grim.

    It all made sense now¡ªElyse had left early to rush to Spencer Group and finalize the deal.

    It seemed Elyse stopped holding herself back. She was determined to seed, no matter the cost.

    However, Wesley was not one to be easily fooled.

    Elena said coldly, ¡°She won¡¯t manage to secure the signature.¡±

    Ruby simply gave a scornful sneer.

    If Elyse managed to return with the contract signed, Elena would be forced to leave Leopardex.

    Fresh content live now g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s

    At that moment, Elyse had not yet seeded in getting the contract signed and was humiliated.

    Elyse had taken an employee from the design team with her to Spencer Group. Upon their arrival, the receptionist, recognizing thepany name, immediately let them in.

    The assistant whispered in admiration, ¡°Elyse, you¡¯re amazing! Getting ess so smoothly to Spencer Group!¡±

    Spencer Group upied the tallest building in the. The assistant had only ever admired it from afar¡ªthis was her first time stepping inside.

    Maintaining herposure and elegance, Elyse replied with a modest smile, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I visit Mr. Spencer¡¯s office regrly.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s incredible!¡±

    Upon exiting the elevator, Elyse was met by Wesley¡¯s assistant, Felix Wace.

    ¡°Miss Harper, pleasee this way,¡± Felix said, inviting them courteously.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 93

    ?Chapter 93:

    Elyse smiled, a hint of anticipation in her gaze. ¡°Has Mr. Spencer been informed of my arrival?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he sent me specifically to escort you,¡± Felix replied.

    The assistant subtly tugged at Elyse¡¯s sleeve, gazing up at her with admiration.

    Elyse¡¯s smile widened even more.

    Wesley had actually dispatched his assistant to greet her!

    Clearly, she had misinterpreted the situation yesterday. Wesley had no interest in Elena whatsoever.

    She had been correct from the start¡ªWesley would certainly not dismiss her proposal.

    With her radiant smile, Elyse proceeded with Felix to Wesley¡¯s office.

    Felix gently tapped on the door. ¡°Sir, Miss Harper is here.¡±

    A deep voice from within called out, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Elyse ran her fingers through her hair, automatically tidying herself up before walking in.

    Today, she had put a lot of thought into selecting her outfit.

    With a poised smile, she announced, ¡°Mr. Spencer, I¡¯vee to finalize the contract.¡±

    Wesley nced up from his documents, his face hardening into a stern expression. ¡°What brings you here?¡±

    Felix, surprised, asked, ¡°Sir, weren¡¯t you expecting Miss Harper?¡±

    Wesley gave Felix a sharp look, causing him to stiffen.

    Wesley¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Leave now, Elyse. I am waiting for Elena, not you.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s icy, prating gaze sent a shiver cascading down Elyse¡¯s spine.

    The assistant who had apanied Elyse, trembling with fear, ducked behind her and whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you familiar with Mr. Spencer? Why does he seem so intimidating, and why did he say he was waiting for Elena?¡±

    Elyse took a brief pause, her hands involuntarily forming fists. Determined, she had risen early that morning with the intent to meet Wesley before Elena.

    Her proposal for the Spencer Group had been far morepelling than Elena¡¯s, and she had assumed that Wesley would endorse the contract with her.

    1???E$? ?????€?S 1? g¨»l??¦Ïv?l?.§ão??

    After all, Wesley hadmitted to coborating with Leopardex, and he could honor his promise by signing the agreement with her since she was the representative of Leopardex.

    Unexpectedly, however, Wesley offered her no respect whatsoever.

    Stung by rejection and humiliation, Elyse forced a gracious smile and said, ¡°It seems I misunderstood. Mr. Spencer actually wants to see Elena. In that case, let¡¯s bring Elena over right away.¡±

    She kept a serious expression, pretending it was truly a misunderstanding, rather than her n to steal Elena¡¯s credit.

    With an even voice, Elyse instructed her assistant, ¡°Kristy, please call the office and ask Elena toe here to sign the contract.¡±

    Kristy Cortez, who had been filled with excitement just moments before, was now confused by the unexpected change.

    Wasn¡¯t Wesley Elyse¡¯s childhood friend? Why would he want to meet Elena instead of Elyse?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 94

    ?Chapter 94:

    And there was something else¡­

    Kristy watched silently as Wesley appeared to ignore Elysepletely. That didn¡¯t seem like how old friends should interact.

    Doubts started to surface in Kristy¡¯s mind, causing her to question whether Elyse¡¯s words were true.

    While thinking it over, she dialed Ruby¡¯s number.

    At that moment, Ruby sat smugly, expecting Elyse to return with the signed contract to publicly humiliate Elena.

    Instead of the anticipated contract, she received a desperate call for help.

    Ruby started to question her own hearing.

    Rising in shock, she eximed, ¡°Who did you say Mr. Spencer wants to meet?!¡±

    Hearing Elena¡¯s name over the phone instantly soured Ruby¡¯s mood. With a gloomy expression, she muttered, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± She then hung up the phone.

    After the call, Ruby scrutinized Elena with confusion, wondering what unique talents this woman possessed that made Wesley specifically insist on meeting her.

    Elena¡¯s fingers danced over her specialized phone, pulling up data swiftly.

    A top hacker like her found it effortless to trace someone using merely a license te number.

    In under ten minutes, every detail about Ruby¡¯s sugar daddy was at Elena¡¯s fingertips.

    Darwin Kelly emerged from the data¡ªa 45-year-old married man who owned a ss factory.

    It turned out Ruby was his mistress.

    A quick look through Darwin¡¯s phone revealed numerous adventurous videos featuring him and Ruby.

    Without hesitation, Elena forwarded some incriminating photos to Darwin¡¯s wife.

    Typically, she steered clear of personal dramas.

    Yet, having been disgusted and troubled by Ruby, she felt justified in returning the favor.

    Right after the images were sent, Ruby walked up to her. She stood over her as Elena sat unaffected.

    Your favorite stories g?ln¦Ò¦Íels

    Although Ruby was the one in a higher position, she somehow felt diminished in Elena¡¯s presence, which annoyed her intensely.

    Insecurity often stripped people of their manners, as was clearly the case here.

    With a burst of arrogance, Ruby mmed the proposal onto Elena¡¯s desk, saying, ¡°Elena, your proposal is a rushed mess. Out of respect for Ms. Hayes, I won¡¯t waste time criticizing you further. Now, take it to the Spencer Group.¡±

    Elena stayed seated,pletelyposed.

    Ruby frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear my instruction? Head over to the Spencer Group now.¡±

    Elena responded casually, ¡°And why should Iply just because you say so? Who do you think you are?¡±

    Fury ignited in Ruby¡¯s eyes as she retorted, ¡°You bitch! Say that again, and I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡±

    Themotion caught the attention of their colleagues who began murmuring, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Ms. Lopez confronting Elena?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 95

    ?Chapter 95:

    Although Ruby braced herself to strike, Elena remained as calm and rxed as ever.

    Elena calmly warned Ruby, ¡°You might want to hold off on that anger, there¡¯s a big surpriseing.¡±

    Ruby was puzzled by Elena¡¯s cryptic words.

    She raised her hand to strike Elena, but stopped suddenly when she spotted the private images of herself with Darwin on Elena¡¯s phone.

    Suddenly, Ruby froze, her hand suspended mid-air in stunned disbelief.

    ¡°You¡­ Where did you get that?!¡± Ruby huffed.

    Her eyes widened in rm as she lunged forward, desperate to erase the photo.

    Elena,fortably seated, tapped her toes against the floor, smoothly gliding her chair just beyond Ruby¡¯s reach.

    Ruby¡¯s hands swiped at empty air before she lost her bnce and hit the ground with a loud thud.

    Ignoring the sting of the fall, she scrambled to her feet, determined to try again.

    This time, Elena caught her wrist with ease.

    For the first time, a flicker of panic crossed Ruby¡¯s face. ¡°What do you want? That picture isn¡¯t real!¡±

    Elena¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. ¡°Not real?¡±

    Her attention shifted as she noticed someone approaching from the doorway. Letting go of Ruby¡¯s arm, she lifted her chin slightly. ¡°Whether it¡¯s real or not, go exin it to Mrs. Kelly.¡±

    Noor Kelly, Darwin¡¯s wife, stepped inside, her gaze sweeping across the room before locking onto Ruby. Without hesitation, she strode forward and struck her across the face.

    Each pnded harder than thest.

    Grabbing a fistful of Ruby¡¯s hair, Noor yanked her head back. ¡°You shameless woman! Finally, I¡¯ve caught you. Sneaking around with my husband, trying to take what isn¡¯t yours? Let¡¯s see how attractive you are after today!¡±

    Ruby had never faced such an aggressive and fearless woman before.

    Find magical tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c????

    Horrified, she shrieked, ¡°Ah! Let me go! Security! Get her off me!¡±

    ¡°You bitch!¡± Noor scoffed,nding two more blows. ¡°Darwin and I built everything from the ground up, and he dares to sneak around with someone like you? You¡¯re about to find out what happens to women who destroy marriages!¡±

    She was relentless, striking and twisting Ruby¡¯s skin with unyielding force.

    The onlookers stood frozen, too stunned to interfere.

    Only when the security team arrived did they manage to separate the two women.

    Ruby¡¯s face was swollen, her hair a tangled mess, leaving her looking utterly wrecked.

    Still fuming, Noor spat, ¡°Get your manager in here! A woman like this doesn¡¯t deserve to work here!¡±

    Someone had already alerted Monica as soon as themotion started.

    By the time Monica returned to the office, she had pieced together what had happened. Acting swiftly, she escorted Noor out and then addressed Ruby in private.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 96

    ?Chapter 96:

    The scandal spread like wildfire.

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve guessed Ms. Lopez was someone¡¯s mistress?¡±

    ¡°I had my suspicions. She makes a decent sry, but those designer handbags and high-end jewelry? No way she bought those on her own.¡±

    ¡°She used to look down on Elena, thinking she had a sugar daddy, but it turns out she was the one with a dirty secret.¡±

    Though thepany didn¡¯t dismiss Ruby, the humiliation was unbearable. Unable to face her colleagues, she resigned on her own.

    With that issue handled, Monica called for Elena.

    Pouring a cup of coffee, she set it down in front of her with a ttering smile. ¡°Elena, we still need you for the Spencer Group deal. I always knew you were the one who could secure it. Mr. Spencer specifically requested to meet with you. Would you mind heading over to finalize the contract?¡±

    Elena was not the type to forgive easily. But now that Ruby had been dealt with, she saw no reason to make things difficult for Monica. Taking the documents, she left for Spencer Group.

    Felix was already waiting at the entrance. As soon as Elena signed in at reception, Felix appeared, looking relieved.

    ¡°Miss Harper, wee. I¡¯m Felix Wace, Mr. Spencer¡¯s assistant. Please follow me.¡±

    Felix had been worried she wouldn¡¯t show up, but now that she was here, he could finally rx.

    Inside the elevator, he stole a few nces at her. Wesley had been surrounded by beautiful women before, but Elena carried an elegance and presence unlike any he had seen.

    No wonder Wesley insisted on meeting her.

    Once they stepped out, Felix led her straight to Wesley¡¯s office. Standing near the doorway was Elyse.

    For a brief moment, jealousy flickered in Elyse¡¯s eyes. She tried to hide it, but Elena caught the subtle shift in her expression. With a forced smile, Elyse greeted her, ¡°Elena, you¡¯re here. I misunderstood Mr. Spencer¡¯s instructions. Now that you¡¯ve arrived, go ahead and sign the contract.¡±

    She brushed aside her previous attempt to take credit as if it were a minor mistake.

    Latest chapters uploaded g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    Elena let out a low chuckle. ¡°If I remember correctly, Mr. Spencer didn¡¯t even acknowledge you yesterday. It¡¯s quite puzzling how you misinterpreted the situation.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s expression stiffened, though she struggled to maintain her pleasant facade.

    There was no reason for Elena to gloat. Securing the contract meant nothing if she couldn¡¯t produce a sessful design.

    Feigning sincerity, Elyse sighed. ¡°I was only looking out for thepany¡¯s best interests. If I offended you, I¡¯ll apologize. I just hope you won¡¯t let personal grudges affect the business.¡±

    Even now, she couldn¡¯t resist taking a jab at Elena¡¯s reputation.

    Elena lingered in the doorway, prompting Felix to say, ¡°Miss Harper, Mr. Spencer has been awaiting your arrival for quite a while now.¡± Elena shot a significant look at Elyse before proceeding into Wesley¡¯s office.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 97

    ?Chapter 97:

    Inside, Wesley was deeply absorbed in his paperwork. He nced up as she entered but remained silent.

    Choosing not to disturb him, Elena gracefully settled on the sofa. Wesley wore a crisp white shirt with the sleeves rolled to his elbows, highlighting his forearms. The simplicity of the shirt suited him remarkably well, and his distant gaze and reserved demeanor lent him an aura of understated power.

    A calm and collected demeanor was a man¡¯s greatest charm.

    As Wesley concentrated on his work, his eyshes cast faint shadows, and his lips were firmly set. Elena¡¯s eyes wandered from his Adam¡¯s apple to the pronounced veins on his hands, understanding why he was often the subject of admiringments from women.

    The room was filled with the soft rustling of paper.

    After more than ten minutes, Wesley finally stopped his paperwork. Elena lifted her eyebrows, not expecting him to cut her waiting time short. Previously, she had made him wait; now, he was subtly reciprocating.

    ¡°Mr. Spencer, is now a good time to discuss the proposal?¡± Elena asked.

    Wesley didn¡¯t approach her. Instead, he moved to the panoramic window, where he picked up a coat from the rack. Slipping into a tailored gray suit, he turned to Elena and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°To where?¡± Elena asked, caught off guard.

    Wesley nced at his watch. ¡°You¡¯rete; lunch first, then.¡±

    The clock confirmed it was indeed noon, perfect timing for their meal. Elena paused momentarily, asking, ¡°Together, you mean?¡±

    Wesley walked toward her, his expression as cold as ever. ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡±

    ¡°No issue here,¡± Elena quickly responded as she collected her belongings. ¡°Where will we be eating?¡±

    She would not turn down a free meal, especially when Wesley was offering to pay.

    While his facial expression stayed neutral, Wesley¡¯s furrowed brows rxed a bit.

    He selected a high-end restaurant renowned throughout the for its freshly imported ingredients. The cost per person was outrageously high, well beyond what most people could afford.

    Upon their arrival, the restaurant manager promptly escorted them to a private room, recognizing Wesley immediately.

    Your next favorite is on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®??o??

    Familiar with the menu, Wesley ordered swiftly without even ncing at it. As the manager started to hand the menu to Elena, he was taken aback by her confident selection of several signature dishes. The manager was surprised by Elena¡¯s apparent familiarity with their offerings.

    Wesley¡¯s voice cut through the air, crisp and cool. ¡°Any issues?¡±

    The manager hastily replied, ¡°Absolutely not, Mr. Spencer. Your dishes will be ready shortly.¡±

    The food arrived soon after.

    Wesley had chosen a steak and selected a bottle of wine priced at over a million. Elena tasted the wine; it began with a subtle bitterness that melted into a potent, warm finish. Her adeptness at wine tasting caught Wesley¡¯s attention.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Wesley asked abruptly.

    Elena gave a nod of approval. ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡±

    He then asked, ¡°What caused your dy today?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 98

    ?Chapter 98:

    Elena answered nonchntly, ¡°Just a minor issue, but it¡¯s handled now.¡± She chose not to provide details, and Wesley did not pursue the matter further.

    They shared their meal in a quiet, unbroken silence.

    Elena had braced for a lunch filled with probing questions from Wesley, yet to her relief, he was genuinely focused on the meal, not once delving into her affairs.

    After dinner, Wesley finalized the signing of the contract.

    Elena epted the document and exchanged goodbyes with him.

    Later that evening, she arrived back at her home.

    As she ascended the stairs, Elyse, who had been awaiting her return, issued a challenge.

    ¡°Elena, signing that contract doesn¡¯t guarantee your victory. The true test wille when our new collections hit the stores. We¡¯ll see then whose designs truly capture the market.¡±

    Elena couldn¡¯t help but smile at her.

    Bertha had previously dered that the partnership would secure Leopardex for the winner. Now, with the contract in her possession, Elena noticed Elyse shifting the goalposts to focus on the product designs. Elyse¡¯s refusal to concede was evident.

    Observing Elena¡¯s silence, Elyse asked, ¡°Are you frightened? Worried your designs fall short of mine? If you¡¯re afraid, you can concede. After all, you studied abroad and might not be familiar with the domestic market. Losing wouldn¡¯t be surprising. If you step aside, I can tell Grandma that your designs aren¡¯t a good fit for Leopardex. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Elyse thought she was being clever by forcing Elena into a hasty decision. She never entertained the possibility that her own designs might fail more spectacrly.

    Elena regarded Elyse with a serene smile, as though observing a performance.

    ¡°You think provocation will bait me into a mistake?¡± Elena replied. ¡°Elyse, resorting to such base tactics¡ªshouldn¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±

    Elyse had never anticipated that Elena would see through her so quickly. A frown creased her brow, and her expression darkened. She worried that Elena might take the contract to Bertha, and if that happened, Leopardex would never belong to her.

    ¡°Elena, you already have the love of our families. Why do you stillpete with me? I have nothing, and now you want to take Leopardex as well. How much further are you going to push me?!¡±

    Elyse finally couldn¡¯t keep her emotions in check. If Elena hadn¡¯te back, the love of Alexander and Jolie, the shares in Harper Group, Jeffry¡¯s favoritism¡ªall of it was meant to be hers!

    Elena wasn¡¯t affected by Elyse¡¯s attempt to manipte her emotions. She hadn¡¯t taken anything; those things were never truly Elyse¡¯s to begin with.

    Elena nced at her indifferently and said coldly, ¡°I am part of the Harper family, so of course I deserve our families¡¯ love.¡±

    There were souls in this world perpetually consumed by dissatisfaction. Elyse had basked in the Harper family¡¯s wealth without a shred of gratitude, forever plotting to im it as rightfully hers.

    Now that Elyse had dropped her facade, Elena saw no reason to maintain pleasantries.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 99

    ?Chapter 99:

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you exploiting the Harper family¡¯spassion to live like royalty? Elyse, not a single person in the Harper family is indebted to you. Without their generosity, you wouldn¡¯t even have the privilege to stand before me. So spare me your crocodile tears; they won¡¯t earn my sympathy. From what I understand, you still have family back in your hometown.¡±

    Elena¡¯s voice remained nonchnt, but Elyse¡¯s heart faltered. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that Elena would mention her hometown so abruptly.

    Elena¡¯s words struck Elyse¡¯s most vulnerable point.

    Though her parents had passed, her father¡¯s rtives were still alive¡ªrtives Elyse had neither visited nor wished to encounter.

    Years ago, Elyse¡¯s mother had defied her family¡¯s counsel and stubbornly married her modest rural sweetheart, even cutting ties with the Harper family.

    Elyse¡¯s hometown, Fernville,nguished as a distant vige with scarce resources and inadequate healthcare.

    The formerly pampered youngdy, after marriage and pregnancy, found herself toiling through endless household duties.

    Whenbor began, only a local midwife with rudimentary supplies attended her difficult delivery. She perished bringing Elyse into the world.

    By the time the Harper family arrived, she had already departed, leaving only Elyse behind.

    Bertha, in her anguish, brought Elyse back to the Harper household and severed all connections with Elyse¡¯s father and his rtives.

    Elyse had encountered her paternal grandparents only once. They had approached the Harper family seeking financial aid, only to be banished by Bertha.

    They had attempted to reim Elyse, insisting she belonged among their bloodline, which left her terrified. She fell ill for three days following that harrowing encounter. When she recovered, Elyse clung fiercely to her resolution to remain with the Harper family. She would never abandon her ce among them.

    As these bitter memories resurfaced, Elyse¡¯s expression darkened, her eyes burning with resentment as she fixed Elena with a venomous re. Elena, indifferent to Elyse¡¯s inner turmoil, simply turned and retreated to her room.

    After Elena finalized the contract, Leopardex immediately set the wheels in motion for the jewelry exhibition. Leopardex sought to reignite public fascination with their collections beforeunching a duty-free establishment, thereby thrusting the brand back into the spotlight.

    Your favorite stories are on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s?c?m

    This time, Monica herself took the helm of the exhibition, ensuring its magnificence would be unparalleled. Selection of venue, determination of date, arrangement of space, and orchestration of publicity¡ªeach element received meticulous attention. The century-old brand suddenly pulsed with renewed vitality.

    The design department buzzed with fresh energy as well. Leopardex intended to unveil innovative designs, requiring each designer to present a concept from which Monica would select the finest pieces to feature at the exhibition. Elena delivered her design directly to Monica.

    While other designers promptly submitted their concepts, Elysegged behind in presenting hers. Monica remained unconcerned; with Elena¡¯s masterpiece in hand, the jewelry exhibition was destined for triumph.

    Elena¡¯s creation was chosen as the exhibition¡¯s crowning jewel, set to serve as its grand finale. The hectic preparations faded into memory as the day of the Leopardex exhibition finally arrived.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 100

    ?Chapter 100:

    Monica stood confidently on stage, dering themencement with poised authority. The showcase opened with Leopardex¡¯s heritage pieces, the timeless foundations upon which the brand¡¯s legacy was built.

    Elena¡¯s creation became an instant sensation. News about the Leopardex jewelry exhibition swept across social media, with headlines highlighting Elena¡¯s masterpiece: ¡°Leopardex Returns¡ªBrilliant Designer Elena Stuns the World!¡±

    Her bracelet took center stage, capturing everyone¡¯s attention. In just a few short hours, her name and work were recognized everywhere.

    The exhibition turned out to be an overwhelming triumph.

    Monica, beaming with joy, arranged a celebratory gathering after the event wrapped up. The entire design team attended the asion.

    Lifting her champagne flute, Monica smiled and dered, ¡°This sess wouldn¡¯t have been possible without each and every one of you¡ªespecially our design genius, Elena. Let¡¯s raise a toast!¡±

    The staff at Leopardex were now in deep admiration of Elena. She stood beside Monica, poised and serene, disying no visible excitement. As sses clinked in celebration, Elena took a small sip, joining in.

    Monica leaned closer, her eyes twinkling with amusement. ¡°You never fail to live up to your reputation, Elena. Even after such a major achievement, you remain soposed. Honestly, we owe this victory to you. Without your work, Leopardex wouldn¡¯t have made such a spectacreback.¡±

    Not only had they secured a partnership with Spencer Group, but their brand had also be the talk of the inte.

    Elena, however, refused to im sole credit. ¡°It was a team effort,¡± she replied in her usual calm manner.

    The entire design department was in awe of her.

    ¡°Elena, don¡¯t downy it. We barely did anything. If it weren¡¯t for your breathtaking design, the exhibition wouldn¡¯t have gained such massive attention.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! If not for you, who else could have closed the deal with Spencer Group? You¡¯re incredible!¡±

    As the celebration continued, someone suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Elyse?¡±

    She hadn¡¯t contributed a design or assisted during the event. Everyone had been so preupied with preparations that her absence went unnoticed¡ªuntil now.

    Stories live now on galn¦Ò??????????o??

    Monica¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Elyse didn¡¯t show up today?¡±

    Someone spoke up. ¡°She was backstage earlier, but I have no idea where she went after that.¡±

    Monica had never been fond of Elyse. While the rest of the team had worked tirelessly, Elyse had distanced herself from the entire process.

    ¡°Forget about her. Let¡¯s enjoy the night! Mr. Harper just announced that everyone in the design department will receive double year-end bonuses for securing the deal with Spencer Group!¡± With that, the room erupted in cheers.

    With such a generous reward on the line, admiration for Elena only grew.

    Just then, the mood shifted as Elyse stepped into the room, her face blotchy from crying. She stood on the stage, fixing Elena with an usatory stare.

    Monica¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Elyse, what are you doing?¡±

    She looked gloomy, as if she had suffered an emotional blow. A hush fell over the crowd as all eyes turned to her. Elena immediately sensed trouble, wondering what Elyse was up to this time.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 101

    ?Chapter 101:

    ¡°Sorry for interrupting your celebration,¡± Elyse said, biting her lip and hesitating before finally speaking. ¡°Ms. Hayes, I need to apologize. I never intended to miss my submission deadline. It¡¯s just that¡­ my design vanished.¡±

    Monica narrowed her eyes, trying to gauge Elyse¡¯s intentions. ¡°Let it go. The exhibition is over, and everything went smoothly,¡± she replied dismissively. ¡°You can step down now.¡±

    But Elyse wasn¡¯t finished. Her gaze shifted toward Elena.

    ¡°At first, I thought I had simply misced it. But then, after seeing the winning design today¡­¡± She trailed off deliberately, her eyes lingering on Elena¡ªsuggesting without saying it outright.

    But the implication was clear: she was using Elena of theft. For a designer, allegations of copying someone else¡¯s work could destroy an entire career.

    Monica grew stern as she perceived the undertone in Elyse¡¯sment, setting her wine ss aside with a grave look.

    ¡°Elyse, could you rify? Are you using Elena of stealing your design?¡±

    Lowering her head in a disy of hurt, Elyse murmured, ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure; it might be a coincidence, but Elena¡¯s design mirrors the draft I lost exactly.¡±

    Shaking her head in disbelief, Monica retorted, ¡°That¡¯s absurd! Designs may share simrities, but they can¡¯t be identical. Are you absolutely certain you haven¡¯t mistaken it?¡±

    Monica could not believe that Elena would ever take Elyse¡¯s design. She was intimately familiar with Elena¡¯s design prowess. Known for her extraordinary talent, Elena had even declined the position of chairperson offered by the Design Association of Houis. The idea that a respected designer would giarize a novice was unthinkable.

    Elyse¡¯s qualifications were not even enough to make her Elena¡¯s apprentice.

    With frustration evident in her reddened eyes, Elyse said, ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken¡ªI spent several nights perfecting this bracelet. If it weren¡¯t an exact match, I wouldn¡¯t have spoken up.¡±

    The crowd that had been admiring Elena suddenly shifted their gaze with skepticism. Every designer held a deep contempt for giarism. If Elena had truly copied Elyse¡¯s design, it would be unforgivable.

    ¡°Why does Elena remain silent? Could she be feeling guilty?¡±

    Explore captivating tales on g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s

    ¡°Elyse doesn¡¯t seem to be lying¡ªwho would make such a im without solid evidence?¡±

    ¡°If a giarism scandal erupts, won¡¯t that put our bonuses in jeopardy?¡±

    The murmurs of the crowd grew until even Monica and Elena could hear every word.

    Displeased with the growing whispers, Monica interjected sharply, ¡°Enough! We will not entertain baseless allegations!¡±

    Turning her attention back to Elyse, she asked, ¡°You im this design is yours¡ªdo you have any evidence to back it up?¡±

    Elyse bit her lip and shook her head softly, saying, ¡°My draft is missing¡­¡±

    ¡°And how could she prove her innocence if her original draft was stolen?¡±

    ¡°Elena must prove this design is truly hers; if she fails, then it was never her work to begin with!¡±

    Elyse shivered, her tears garnering the empathy of onlookers as she portrayed a figure of fragility. With her head bowed, Elyse¡¯s lips briefly curled into a sly grin.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 102

    ?Chapter 102:

    Monica¡¯s expression turned serious. She trusted Elenapletely, but her faith alone wouldn¡¯t be enough. If this issue were to spread, Elena¡¯s reputation could be shattered.

    Leaning in, Monica whispered urgently, ¡°Elena, speak up now or the crowd might side with Elyse.¡±

    Elena¡¯s eyes hardened, reflecting a chilling resolve. She stared down Elyse, who was barely concealing her triumphant smile.

    Just as Elena was about to respond, the door swung open, revealing Samira.

    Samira¡¯s re was pointed and hostile as she took in the scene. Elena chuckled mockingly, seeing that Elyse had orchestrated a well-nned ambush involving Samira. Clearly, this was a maneuver to oust her from Leopardex.

    Boldly, Samira said, ¡°Elena, youck even the most basic ethics of a designer¡ªstealing Elyse¡¯s design draft has brought disgrace upon the Harper family! Leopardex, a prestigious brand with a century of heritage, depends on its pristine reputation. If news spreads that its designer giarized, who would dare purchase its jewelry? With Bertha absent, I¡¯ll decide right now: Elena, you¡¯re fired. As of today, you no longer work for Leopardex, and Elyse will assume control.¡±

    Rapid and seething with anger, Samira¡¯s words left no room for disagreement.

    Elena had never been someone she liked. Originating from a small town, Elena was criticized by Samira as nothing more than a hick¡ªmorally dubious and even prone to theft. Samira doubted Elena¡¯s qualifications were genuine, believing that she likelycked even basic design skills. She was determined that Elena should be exiled back to Foiclens to prevent further embarrassment in the.

    Elena cut off Samira sharply. ¡°I did not copy any design. If Elyse is so certain it¡¯s hers, she needs to prove it. Failing that, I will take legal action for defamation.¡±

    Unmoved by Elena¡¯s defense, Samira retorted, ¡°Elyse has no reason to fabricate such a story. It must be you who are deceiving us.¡±

    Since the design never belonged to Elyse, she was unable to produce any evidence.

    Bolstered by Samira¡¯s support, Elyse insisted her design draft had simply been lost. ¡°Elena, taking my design draft is one thing¡ªI understand your burning desire for Leopardex¡ªbut you have no right to defame me. I¡¯m merely stating the truth.¡±

    Samira regarded Elyse as a daughter and naturally sided with her. She had always believed Elena bullied Elyse, so Elyse¡¯s im that Elena had stolen her design draft seemed unquestionable.

    Fresh content live on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls?c?m

    After Elena returned to the Harper family, she relentlesslypeted for every opportunity. On her very first day back, she sparked controversy with a counterfeit painting;ter, she charmed her way into acquiring shares, provoked Bertha into falling ill, and now found herself battling Elyse for control of Leopardex.

    Elena¡¯s assertiveness andpetitive streakpletely shed with the demure expectations of high society. In her quest to control Leopardex, Elena had even resorted to stealing Elyse¡¯s design draft.

    Samira often thought that if Elena were her own daughter, she would have corrected her behavior long ago. Only Alexander and Jolie seemed blind to Elena¡¯s faults, valuing her as if she were a rare gem.

    ¡°I trust Elyse¡¯s honesty; she would never fabricate the truth. Elena, do you intend to apologize?¡±

    Samira, who managed the jewelrypany under Harper Group, was well-known to Monica.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 103

    ?Chapter 103:

    Monica interjected sharply, ¡°Mrs. Harper, that is uneptable. giarism is a grave matter. If these ims are true, Leopardex would have no choice but to fire Elena. Every usation requires proof¡ªeven judges demand evidence before passing judgment. Surely, you agree that we cannot simply take Elyse¡¯s word at face value.¡±

    Given Elena¡¯s exceptional talent, Monica believed she would never settle for mediocrity. Leopardex should feel lucky to have such a design prodigy on their team.

    To lose such a creative genius would be an irreparable blow¡ªLeopardex might never recover from it.

    Although Samira was reluctant to hear Elena¡¯s excuses, the multitude of watchful eyes forced her to allow Elena a chance to exin herself. ¡°Alright, Elena, now it¡¯s your turn¡ªwhat do you have to say?¡±

    Elena remained calm, choosing not to immediately counter the allegations. Instead, she fixed a piercing gaze on Elyse and said, ¡°Since you im this is your design, then show everyone the hidden sp on the bracelet.¡±

    Elyse was taken aback for a moment. What hidden sp? Throughout the presentation, she had stood at a distance, catching only a glimpse of the bracelet¡¯s design. From afar, she couldn¡¯t discern the location of the hidden sp.

    Elyse hesitated before responding with uncertainty. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ve been searching for the draft for days and can¡¯t remember the details.¡±

    Elena chuckled, her smile tinged with irony. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hint. Is it the second joint to the right of the sapphire, or the third?¡± Her challenge was explicit. A misstep by Elyse now would unmistakably expose her. It was obvious that everyone else understood this as well.

    ¡°As the designer, I would never forget a detail of my own creation.¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s mistaken about this, how can she assert ownership?¡±

    Elyse clenched her teeth. Picking the wrong option would be humiliating, but staying silent was not an option. Deciding to take a gamble, Elyse bit her lip and announced, ¡°The second joint.¡±

    A sly smile curled on Elena¡¯s lips at her answer. Momentarily, Elyse¡¯s heart pounded so fiercely that she quickly said, ¡°No, I was mistaken. It¡¯s the third joint.¡±

    Exhaling deeply after her correction, Elyse felt a wave of relief. How foolish Elena was¡ªshe couldn¡¯t even hide the look on her face. Initially, Elyse had pointed to the second joint, but Elena¡¯s demeanor convinced her she should change her answer to the third joint. Assured of her response, Elyse smiled and said, ¡°Elena, just admit your mistake and leave thepany, and I¡¯ll overlook your actions.¡±

    L?t??¦Ó §éh?¦Ñ¦Ó?r? ¦Én g¨»l??¦Ïv?l?.§ão??

    At that point, Samira¡¯s patience had evaporated, and she said, ¡°Elena¡­¡±

    You will resign today. Monica, fetch the bracelet so that she will acknowledge her mistake.¡±

    Once they returned, Samira nned to have a serious discussion with Bertha. Her intention was to convince Bertha that only a select few were fit for thepany. Elena possessed a deceitful character, while Elyse was on apletely different level.

    Both Elyse and Samira waited confidently for Elena to lower her head and offer an apology. Monica, observing from the sidelines, struggled to stifle herughter. Elena¡¯s brilliance shone through as she used a tricky question to expose Elyse¡¯s lies.

    ¡°Move it and bring the bracelet over for inspection! Why the dillydallying? Are you trying to pull a fast one on us?¡± Samira snapped, her tone dripping with condescension as she jabbed a finger toward Monica. ¡°If you aren¡¯t interested in keeping this position, there are plenty of candidates eager to take your ce. You have three minutes to bring the bracelet here, or you¡¯ll be leaving with Elena!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 104

    ?Chapter 104:

    Monica¡¯s smile faded in an instant.

    Leopardex was Bertha¡¯s business, yet Samira had meddled in her affairs far too often. It was already exasperating. Now, she had the audacity to threaten her job.

    Monica¡¯s expression turned icy as she fixed a re on Samira. How on earth did the Harper family end up with such a clueless woman? And now, she wanted to get rid of Elena? Unbelievable.

    Since Samira had acted so high and mighty, Monica saw no reason to hold back. ¡°Bertha personally appointed me as the head of Leopardex. No one but her has the power to remove me from my role.¡±

    ¡°You insolent wretch!¡± Samira¡¯s face twisted in outrage. ¡°A mere manager dares to challenge me? You¡¯re defending that thief, Elena? Fine! I¡¯ll deal with you as well! If you want to stay employed, apologize right now and kick Elena out!¡±

    Samira couldn¡¯t dismiss Elena directly, but she was certain she could put a simple manager in her ce. To her, Monica was beneath notice.

    Monica¡¯s chest rose and fell with anger, ready to fire back, but before she could, Elena¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°No need to fetch it. The bracelet is with me.¡± Elena¡¯s gaze was steady as she lifted the jewelry. ¡°This piece doesn¡¯t have a concealed sp. If Elyse truly designed it, she would know that.¡±

    Elyse instinctively stepped back, panic shing across her face. She realized she had been fooled by Elena¡¯s trick. For a moment, she forgot to keep up her act and scowled at Elena.

    ¡°You set me up!¡±

    And if I did?¡± Elena¡¯s lips curved into a cold smirk. ¡°If this design was really yours, how could you fall for a trick? The only reason you were deceived is because you lied. You stole my creation and got caught. Now, tell me, what excuse do you have left?¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t be!¡± Samira refused to believe it, snatching the bracelet from Elena¡¯s grasp. She examined it over and over, unwilling to ept the truth. But there was no secret sp anywhere. Samira stood frozen, unable to process what she was seeing.

    The others in the room quickly pieced everything together.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Elyse is such a shameless person¡ªshe tried to take credit for Elena¡¯s work when she couldn¡¯t evene up with designs herself!¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????, the heart of fiction

    ¡°Unbelievable! She tried to frame Elena when she¡¯s the real fraud!¡±

    ¡°The Harper family¡¯s daughter resorting to false usations? And she even tried to kick Elena out? That¡¯s despicable!¡±

    Those who had initially felt sorry for Elyse now realized they werepletely wrong. Elena, on the other hand, had suffered unjust me for nothing. The harsh whispers and disdainful stares stung Elyse¡¯s pride like daggers.

    She couldn¡¯t let it end like this.

    Elyse quickly changed tactics. ¡°Our designs are just too simr. Mine had a hidden sp, but I must have mistaken your design for my own. I lost my draft and got flustered. Surely you understand, Elena?¡± She refused to admit she had done anything wrong.

    Monica had never encountered such brazen shamelessness. ¡°You think brushing it off as a mistake is enough? A moment ago, Samira was ready to dismiss Elena over this.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 105

    ?Chapter 105:

    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Samira scowled. ¡°Elyse already said it was a misunderstanding.¡±

    Monica¡¯s anger boiled. These two had marched in here, used Elena of theft, and now that their scheme had failed, they weren¡¯t even willing to apologize. Leopardex was under Bertha¡¯s ownership, yet with the way Samira and Elyse carried on, anyone would think they were the ones in charge.

    ¡°Whether this was a simple error or a deliberate attempt at defamation is still up for debate. You owe Elena an apology,¡± Monica insisted.

    Elyse¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Once Leopardex was under her control, the first thing she would do was remove Monica. A general manager might have authority on paper, but they were nothing more than employees. The Harpers were the true owners of thepany. And for an employee to dare demand an apology from the owner¡ªunforgivable.

    Although Samira had a deep affection for Elyse, she still feared that Elena might report the incident to her parents. If Alexander and Jolie discovered the truth and decided to cut off the fifty-million-dor annual financial support, Samira would be in serious trouble.

    Lacking a knack for business, the jewelry brand under her management was barely staying afloat, dependingrgely on the yearly grants from the Harper Group. Her spouse, Vince, worked as a university lecturer, but his earnings fell far short of covering Samira¡¯s extravagant lifestyle. Since marrying into the Harper household, she had never held back from indulging in high-end purchases.

    Saying sorry cost nothing, but financial security was everything.

    After mulling over the situation, Samira spoke up. ¡°This is just a misunderstanding. Elyse had no ill intentions. I apologize. Elena, we¡¯re family¡ªlet¡¯s not dwell on this, alright?¡±

    Elyse¡¯s expression shifted instantly upon hearing those words. At the office, nobody was aware of Elena¡¯s actual background; everyone assumed Elyse was the Harper family¡¯s daughter. Elyse thrived on the admiration and envy that came with that misconception. She had intentionally misled her coworkers into believing that Elena was merely a distant rtive from a rural area.

    But now, Samira had let the truth slip. Now, it was out¡ªElena was the Harper family¡¯s real daughter!

    Monica, taken aback, blurted out, ¡°Elena, did Samira just say you¡¯re part of the family? So, you¡¯re actually the daughter of the Harper family?¡±

    More books avable at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv?ls

    Elena, unfazed, gave a simple nod in response.

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so humble, hiding your background from us!¡± Monica eximed.

    The Harper family had only one daughter. If Elena held that title, then what did that make Elyse?

    ¡°So, Elyse isn¡¯t Alexander¡¯s biological child?¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t she ever correct us when we assumed she was? Elena is the true daughter of the Harper family.¡±

    ¡°The reason is obvious¡ªpride. Who wouldn¡¯t want to im Alexander as their father?¡±

    Elyse bit her lip, her eyes brimming with tears. Pushing through the gathering, she rushed out of the room.

    Samira shot Monica a sharp look before hurrying after Elyse, clearly concerned for her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 106

    ?Chapter 106:

    Everyone was already worn out from a long, exhausting day, and themotion caused by Elyse only added to their fatigue. Monica suggested that they all head home and get some rest. She had wanted to ask Elena more about her background, but noticing the dark circles under Elena¡¯s eyes, she decided to wait.

    ¡°Elena, you must be exhausted. Go home and take a break. I¡¯ll take you out for a meal soon as a proper thank you.¡±

    Elena massaged her temples. Lately, she had put herself at risk by infiltrating the military¡¯s cyberwork, hoping to trace her mentor¡¯s whereabouts¡ªalmost getting caught in the process. Unfortunately, her efforts yielded nothing. The only conclusion she could draw was that her mentor had some connection to the military, but uncovering more information proved difficult. The security measures within their systems were formidable, and she had expended considerable effort trying to break through.

    After saying her goodbyes to Monica, Elena returned to the Harper estate. That night, she finally got some uninterrupted sleep. She assumed the issue with Leopardex was resolved, but the following morning, she awoke to find the inte flooded with damaging reports about her.

    Descending the stairs, she was greeted by Jolie¡¯s concerned voice. ¡°Did you sleep well, Elena? Don¡¯t go to the office today. Stay home with me instead, alright?¡±

    Gathered in the room were Alexander, Jeffry, and Louis¡ªonly Ellis remained unaware of the situation, cut off from external news. Jolie¡¯s visible distress, along with the unusual tension in the house, made it clear to Elena that something was wrong. And whatever it was, it involved her.

    Keeping herposure, she stated, ¡°There¡¯s something I need to take care of at thepany. I won¡¯t be long.¡±

    Jolie, unable to dissuade Elena, turned to her husband for assistance. Alexander, attempting to soften his usually stern demeanor, hesitated. Strict with his three sons, he had never raised a daughter before and worried about intimidating her. After Elena¡¯s return, he had been so preupied with work that he failed to give her the attention she deserved, something he now regretted.

    Now, wanting to express his concern, he struggled to find the right words.

    Jeffry, on the other hand, could barely contain his frustration. Although he had already arranged for the defamatory articles about Elena to be taken down, the thought of anyone tarnishing his sister¡¯s reputation filled him with rage. No one who dared to nder Jeffry¡¯s sister would escape unpunished.

    They didn¡¯t want Elena heading to thepany, fearing that employees might have already seen the scandalous articles and started whispering about her. Just as the family managed to convince Elena to stay home, Samira arrived.

    Discover what¡¯s new on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls

    ¡°Alexander, Jolie, have you seen thetest reports? They¡¯re iming that Elena copied Helena¡¯s designs. People are already starting to boycott Leopardex¡¯s jewelry.¡±

    Alexander silenced Samira with a sharp look. ¡°Stop spreading gossip and leave.¡±

    Samira, oblivious to the tense expressions on Alexander¡¯s and Jeffry¡¯s faces, pulled up screenshots of the reports.

    ¡°I¡¯m not making this up. Look, Alexander, it¡¯s right here¡ªElena Harper, the designer at Leopardex, is used of stealing from the renowned Helena Walsh. This is a major scandal for the industry.¡±

    Jeffry¡¯s frown deepened. Was Samira truly unaware of the situation, or was she deliberately reading such usations aloud in front of Elena?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 107

    ?Chapter 107:

    It was toote to intervene¡ªElena had already seen the headlines.

    Jeffry¡¯s tone turned icy. ¡°Samira, did youe here just to smear Elena¡¯s name?¡±

    Forcing a nervous smile, Samira replied, ¡°It¡¯s not my words; it¡¯s what the media is reporting. You all know Leopardex was left to Bertha by Josiah. It holds great significance for her. A controversy like this needs to be addressed publicly.¡±

    ¡°And what kind of response are you expecting, Samira?¡± Jeffry asked, his voice deceptively calm but undeniably intimidating.

    Samira hesitated. Jeffry was bing more like Alexander¡ªhis presence alone was daunting. Who would dare marry someone so formidable?

    Samira sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t need an exnation personally. But Leopardex is important to Bertha. You can¡¯t just stand by while it¡¯s destroyed, can you?¡±

    Louis, appearing unbothered, remarked, ¡°Samira, rumors spread like wildfire online. If we gave weight to every baseless im, we¡¯d never have peace.¡±

    Having been in the entertainment world long enough, Louis had seen countless fabricated scandals¡ªmedia maniption, paid influencers, and misinformation being passed off as truth. He said firmly, ¡°I trust Elena. Someone is clearly trying to sabotage her. Jeffry already has people looking into it, and we¡¯ll soon uncover the culprit.¡±

    Elyse, descending the stairs, overheard the discussion. She hesitated briefly before continuing down, acting as though she hadn¡¯t caught anything significant.

    With a look of curiosity, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s this about, Louis? Who¡¯s trying to sabotage Elena? And Samira, Javier, why are you both here?¡±

    Javier, relishing the situation, informed her, ¡°Elyse, Elena¡¯s being used of copying Helena¡¯s designs. It¡¯s everywhere. People are calling Leopardex out for hiring an imitator, and the bacsh is already affecting our business.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t forgotten how Elena had embarrassed him before. Now that she was in trouble, he could barely hide his satisfaction.

    He continued, ¡°Helena is an internationally respected designer. If she takes legal action, Elena won¡¯t just have to pay damages¡ªshe could be banned from the industry, making it impossible for her to work in this field again.¡±

    Samira eagerly nodded. ¡°Exactly! What if Helena decides to escte this?¡±

    Before Elena¡¯s family, Elyse yed the role of the considerate and supportive cousin. Feigning concern, she said, ¡°Javier, don¡¯t say such things. I believe Elena would never resort to copying. She¡¯s part of the Harper family. Engaging in giarism would bring shame to us all. I trust that she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s, the heart of storytelling

    ¡°I¡¯m not fabricating anything. There are side-by-sideparisons circting online. The bracelet Elena designed bears a striking resemnce to Helena¡¯s signature work,¡± Javier countered, shaking his head. ¡°Elyse, you¡¯re too trusting when ites to Elena.¡± He then showed her an article analyzing the alleged simrities. Sure enough, their designs looked unnervingly alike, down to the intricate details.

    Elyse covered her mouth, feigning shock. ¡°They do seem¡­ quite simr.¡±

    Samira sighed dramatically. ¡°Alexander, Jolie, you need to keep a close watch on Elena. She¡¯s only just started her career and is already facing giarism allegations. Who knows what kind of mess she¡¯ll create down the line?¡±

    Usuallyposed and graceful, Jolie was now so infuriated by Samira and Javier that she momentarily lost her poise.

    ¡°Samira, leave. You¡¯re not wee here. Elena is my daughter, and it¡¯s not your ce to judge her. Even if she ever makes mistakes, we are more than capable of handling them ourselves. Your interference isn¡¯t needed!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 108

    ?Chapter 108:

    Samira¡¯s face burned with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. Helena is a globally recognized designer. If she chooses to take legal action, the entire designmunity in the could turn against Elena. This could drag Leopardex and even the Harper Group into turmoil¡­¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be awsuit,¡± Elena interjected firmly. ¡°Helena won¡¯t take action against me.¡±

    Samira scoffed. ¡°Oh? And what makes you so sure? Do you know Helena personally?¡±

    Alexander was ready to escort Samira out when the doorbell suddenly rang. The butler soon returned with an announcement: two officials from the design association had arrived, asking for Elena.

    Javier, practically gleeful, sneered, ¡°See? The design association is here to confront her. Elena, of all the people to copy, you chose Helena. Even an idiot could¡¯ve predicted this oue.¡±

    Samira, despite everything, didn¡¯t want Leopardex to suffer. She still hoped Bertha would entrust thepany to Elyse. So, in a hurry, she said, ¡°We must offer an official response to both the design association and Helena. Elena should take responsibility and resign from Leopardex.¡±

    The two vice presidents of the design association had barely stepped inside when they overheard this. Their expressions darkened. How on earth could the Harper family speak so recklessly about Helena? Helena wasn¡¯t just an ordinary designer¡ªshe was among the finest in the world. They had spent years searching for her, only to realize today, through the media, that she was the Harper family¡¯s daughter. They had rushed here, desperate not to miss the opportunity to meet her.

    The elder of the two, his gray hair neatlybed back, frowned and asked in a severe tone, ¡°Madam, what exactly did you just say?¡±

    Seeing their stern faces, Samira assumed she had been correct¡ªthe design association hade to hold Elena ountable. Eagerly, she dered, ¡°You¡¯re here because of Elena, aren¡¯t you? Well, she¡¯s already been dismissed from Leopardex, so whatever happens from here has nothing to do with thepany.¡±

    The two officials exchanged stunned nces. Had they misheard? Was this woman out of her mind? Leopardex actually fired Helena? They had been trying to recruit Helena for years, yet she had repeatedly declined their offers.

    ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true?¡± the older one asked.

    I??¨¨$? ¡é??t?€§ñ? 1n ??l¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??

    Samira, brimming with confidence, nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, absolutely.¡±

    This way, Leopardex would remain unaffected.

    Unexpectedly, the two officials¡¯ eyes now gleamed with unmistakable intrigue.

    The Design Association had two vice presidents, but the president¡¯s position had always remained vacant. It was reserved for Helena.

    Worry had gued the two vice presidents on their journey, fearing Helena¡¯smitments to Leopardex would leave her no time for the presidency. Now their concerns had evaporated into thin air. Such an unexpected stroke of luck!

    Unaware of Helena¡¯s prominence in the design world, Samira had dismissed her without a second thought.

    Undisguised awe spread across one vice president¡¯s face as they gazed at Elena, astonished that the globally celebrated jewelry designer was so young. Truly impressive.

    ¡°Helena, since you¡¯ve parted ways with Leopardex, why not step into the role of president at the Design Association? This position has been kept vacant especially for you!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 109

    ?Chapter 109:

    Upon hearing this, the Harper family was dumbfounded. Confusion washed over them. Weren¡¯t they here to hold Elena ountable?

    Braced for confrontation with the Design Association, Alexander had prepared himself for battle.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you here for the online rumors about Elena?¡± Alexander asked, convinced he had misheard.

    The two vice presidents, already familiar with Alexander, the CEO of Harper Group, became even more respectful upon learning he was Helena¡¯s father.

    ¡°Mr. Harper, the online rumors are entirely false. Our Jewelry Design Association ns to issue a statement to clear Miss Harper¡¯s name. We came today specifically to meet Helena,¡± one of them said, sincere admiration coloring his voice.

    Elyse had orchestrated everything, yet the oue had veered drastically from her expectations.

    ¡°How could things turn out like this¡­¡± she murmured softly. Why was Elena blessed with such fortune, always emerging unscathed from every predicament?

    Alongside her reluctance to ept defeat, a growing sense of dread welled up within Elyse. She had dismissed Elena as merely a county bumpkin, posing no real threat. But now, the truth revealed itself in stark rity.

    Elena was actually Helena, the internationally acimed top designer.

    Suddenly, a softugh drifted to her ears, and Elyse looked up to find Jeffry observing her with an unreadable expression. Elyse¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she lowered her head to escape his prating gaze. In that moment, she felt as if Jeffry had peered straight into the depths of her soul.

    Impossible. Even if Jeffry had uncovered who spread the rumors about Elena, it couldn¡¯t possibly be traced back to her. She had orchestrated everything with the utmost discretion; exposure was unthinkable. With these reassurances, Elyse gradually soothed her racing heart back to a steady rhythm.

    Across the room, Samira¡ªwho had been so resolute in her decision to fire Elena¡ªnow stood frozen in disbelief. Could it truly be that Elena hadn¡¯t giarized at all, but was instead the enigmatic Helena, revered as a top international designer? How could this be possible?

    ¡°Sir, who did you say Helena is?¡± Samira asked, her voice trembling with incredulity.

    Discover the best stories at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s

    Their demeanor toward Samira had noticeably cooled.

    ¡°The Miss Harper you just unceremoniously dismissed,¡± one of them replied. ¡°A rare talent like Helena is coveted throughout the industry. Now that she¡¯s departed from Leopardex, I¡¯m prepared to offer ten percent of mypany¡¯s shares to secure Miss Harper¡¯s expertise.¡±

    Not to be outmaneuvered, the second vice president¡ªfearing the prospect of losing Elena¡ªquickly chimed in, ¡°Should Miss Harper consider joining mypany, I¡¯ll not only match the ten percent share offer but also grant herplete autonomy in determining her sry!¡±

    The two esteemed figures in the design industry nearly descended into an undignified squabble over Elena before the astonished onlookers. Jeffry¡¯s timely intervention prevented the situation from escting further.

    Despite being equally surprised by his sister¡¯s hidden identity, Jeffry maintained his characteristic poise. ¡°Gentlemen, let¡¯s not be hasty. This decision rests entirely with Elena¡¯s preferences.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 110

    ?Chapter 110:

    Both men turned their gaze to Elena in unison.

    Elena raised her eyebrow slightly. The association had bombarded her inbox with numerous emails regarding this request, all of which she had politely declined. However, considering their genuine effort to clear her name in this unfortunate situation, Elena nodded with subtle grace. ¡°I¡¯ll pass on thepany offers, but I agree to serve as the president.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡±

    Both men beamed with unbridled joy. This unexpected turn of events represented a tremendous coup for the jewelry designmunity in the.

    Having secured Elena¡¯s promise, they immediately departed to issue a statement clearing her name and to share the good news with other members of the association.

    The Jewelry Design Association prominently disyed the news on their homepage in an effort to clear Elena¡¯s name. Those who had mored for Elena¡¯s expulsion from the industry vanished overnight, reced by a wave of fervent fans online.

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re telling me the mysterious design genius Helena Walsh is actually Elena Harper, the daughter of the Harper family? Good heavens! Elena is not only blessed with extraordinary talent but also graced with ssic beauty!¡±

    ¡°Helena is incredible! At twenty, I was still stumbling through life trying to find my path, while she had already ascended to the pinnacle of international design!¡±

    ¡°Helena woke up to find the world in chaos¡ªturns out she was used of giarizing herself. The irony is absolutely delicious!¡±

    ¡°I dare anyone to breathe a word against Elena again; I¡¯ll stand as her shield and sword without hesitation.¡±

    This time, the Harper family didn¡¯t intervene in the public discourse, and the news spread like wildfire across the inte.

    Even Sylvia and Darren, far away in Foiclens, caught wind of it. Sylvia stared at her phone, reading the news repeatedly, her knuckles white from gripping the device.

    That bitch Elena was actually Helena!

    Sylvia recalled being forced to spend fifty million on a ruby pendant at Helena¡¯s boutique, her heart breaking over the expense. That expenditure had drained her wedding budget, leaving her unable to afford a custom wedding dress and forcing her to settle for an ordinary one. Elena must have done it on purpose, unable to bear seeing her living a happy life with Darren.

    Cecily noticed Sylvia¡¯s distraction. ¡°Sylvia, what are you looking at? I¡¯ve called you several times, and you didn¡¯t respond.¡±

    Updates always at galno¦Íe??s

    Sylvia snapped back to reality, quickly shutting her phone. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mom. I made some soup, and I¡¯m going to take it to Darren. He¡¯s been so busy with the Griffiths Group¡¯s coboration with our family.¡±

    Cecily nodded approvingly. ¡°Darren is the future heir of the Griffiths family. Many yearn to stand by his side, but his eyes seek only you. Families with daughters throughout Foiclens burn with envy that we¡¯ve secured such an outstanding future son-inw. Sylvia, you must tend to his needs with care and win his heart.¡±

    ¡°Completely.¡± The Reed family clung desperately to their alliance with the Griffiths family. Without Darren¡¯s intervention, they would have crumbled into bankruptcy.

    Cecily straightened with pride, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction. Previously, the elite women of Foiclens had looked down upon the Reed family, dismissing them as mere nouveau riche and deliberately excluding Cecily from their prestigious gatherings. But now, with the flourishing business coboration between the Griffiths and Reed families and Darren and Sylvia¡¯s impending engagement, those same people fell over themselves to curry favor with Cecily.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 111

    ?Chapter 111:

    Cecily couldn¡¯t be more pleased. The storm clouds of panic and despair that had once loomed over her had finally dispersed.

    ¡°That bitch Elena, living the high life among the wealthy, has turned her back on our family. We poured our hearts into raising her for over twenty years, and she repays us with nothing but betrayal. Thankfully, we have you, Sylvia, who truly values our family.¡±

    Cecily seized every opportunity to curse Elena¡¯s name, all the while spinning borate schemes to extract financialpensation from her. After all, they had invested decades in raising Elena, and surely the Harper family could spare several billion for their troubles.

    Benjamin frowned at the mention of Elena. ¡°Why bother discussing her? A mere maid cannot possibly maintain such a lifestyle. When the Harper family inevitably casts her aside, she¡¯ll find no sanctuary here.¡±

    Realizing Benjamin remained oblivious to Elena¡¯s true identity as the Harper family¡¯s daughter, Cecily swiftly changed the subject, urging Sylvia to visit Darren.

    Sylvia, bncing the freshly prepared soup in her hands, made her way to Darren¡¯spany. Ostensibly, she was delivering a thoughtful meal, but in truth, she feared Darren might stumble upon the news about Elena.

    She had carefully kept Darren in the dark about Elena¡¯s true standing as the Harper family¡¯s daughter. Although the news articlescked Elena¡¯s photograph, Sylvia worried that Darren might connect the dots. She couldn¡¯t risk him discovering Elena¡¯s identity before their wedding vows were exchanged.

    Even though Darren professed his love for her, the Harper family stood as a titan among the elite in the, and the Griffiths Group had spent years establishing their presence there. If the Griffiths family unearthed the truth, the consequences remained frighteningly unpredictable.

    With fierce determination gleaming in her eyes, Sylvia gazed down at the soup cradled in her hands.

    Barely ten minutester, she arrived at the imposing entrance of Darren¡¯spany. As a frequent visitor and recognized by all as Darren¡¯s future wife, the receptionists weed her with familiar nods, granting her immediate ess to the upper floors.

    Darren¡¯s assistant greeted her with a warm smile. ¡°Miss Reed, here again with lunch for Mr. Griffiths. My, Mr. Griffiths is truly fortunate to enjoy homemade meals every day.¡±

    Fresh chapters uploaded on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls?c?m

    Sylvia covered her mouth with a delicate hand, offering a shy smile. ¡°Darren simply abhors eating out; he finds pleasure only in my cooking. I worry constantly that he¡¯ll neglect proper meals otherwise.¡± The assistant, a flicker of envy crossing her features, quickly stepped aside to afford them privacy.

    Sylvia entered Darren¡¯s office.

    Darren sat engrossed in his work, his impable suit entuating his aristocratic bearing, the fabric stretching perfectly across his broad shoulders before tapering to his trim waist. His elegant, well-defined fingers held an expensive fountain pen.

    Sylvia¡¯s heart swelled with adoration for this side of Darren. Only a man of his caliber deserved someone like her.

    She gazed at him with unmasked admiration, approaching on silent feet. As she drew near, he suddenly reached out and pulled her into his embrace.

    Darren¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he settled Sylviafortably on hisp.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 112

    ?Chapter 112:

    Sylvia felt a thrill of joy but feigned shyness, lowering her head. ¡°How did you sense my presence? You startled me!¡±

    Darren cherished her delicate, bashful demeanor, savoring the admiration that gleamed in her eyes. She was unlike Elena, who remained perpetually indifferent and never spoke sweetly,cking any feminine grace, always overshadowing him.

    He believed a woman should embody gentleness and virtue, just as Sylvia did. A woman like Elena would never capture any man¡¯s heart.

    Darren caressed Sylvia¡¯s waist thoughtfully, nting a soft kiss on her cheek. ¡°Still so charmingly timid.¡±

    Sylvia had hoped for more, but Darren¡¯s kiss was fleeting before he quickly turned away. As he did, the mask of shyness vanished from her face. She was determined to share his bed soon.

    Sylvia poured a bowl of soup for Darren. ¡°Darren, drink it while it¡¯s warm.¡±

    With each spoonful he consumed, her n fell further into ce. She had meticulously added a special ingredient to the soup. Darren downed two bowls in quick session, a wave of heat spreading through his body like wildfire.

    Sylvia leaned forward with calcted innocence. ¡°Why is your face so red? Let me help you take off your jacket.¡±

    As her delicate fingers grazed his skin, Darren¡¯s restraint crumbled entirely, and he pressed her beneath him.

    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Sylvia whispered.

    Darren felt a stirring in his lower body. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed in his throat. ¡°I want you.¡±

    Sylvia offered token resistance. Soon, the room echoed with the symphony of their passion. Darren surrenderedpletely to desire, blind to the connection between the online news and Elena.

    Meanwhile, Elena had unearthed the source of the malicious rumors before her father and brothers could. She arranged to meet her target at a quaint caf¨¦ directly across from Leopardex.

    When Elena glided into the caf¨¦, Ruby was already there. Elena imed the seat opposite her.

    Ruby¡¯s fingers tightened around her coffee cup, her brow furrowed with apprehension. ¡°Why did you want to see me?¡±

    Explore new stories g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s.c?m

    ¡°You know the answer,¡± Elena replied with deceptive lightness, her casual tone masking the steel beneath.

    Ruby¡¯s gaze darted anxiously, and she stammered, ¡°I¡ªI already resigned from Leopardex. How would I know why you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    Only hours earlier, after scrolling through the online headlines, had Ruby discovered Elena¡¯s true identity as the daughter of the formidable Harper family. She now bitterly regretted selling those defamatory articles to the media in a moment of vindictive weakness. But regret was a luxury she could no longer afford.

    She clung desperately to the hope that Elenacked concrete evidence to tie her to the smear campaign.

    Witnessing Ruby¡¯s transparent charade, Elena shattered her illusions with clinical precision, reciting an address from memory.

    ¡°Did you think sending an anonymous email would keep you hidden? This is the IP address used to send the defamatory articles to the media, and it¡¯s from your home. What else do you have to say?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 113

    ?Chapter 113:

    Ruby¡¯s heart plummeted into an abyss of despair.

    Elena¡¯s gaze pierced through Ruby¡¯s facade. ¡°Who put you up to this?¡±

    Ruby bit her lip, her face draining of all color. ¡°No one made me do it. I resented you for ruining my reputation and costing me my job, so I did that.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t reveal the truth. She found herself trapped between two formidable opponents¡ªunable to risk Elena¡¯s wrath further, yet equally terrified of crossing the other party involved. Having already incurred Elena¡¯s displeasure, she dared not provoke the other person lurking in the shadows.

    Elena¡¯s voice remained deceptively calm, but it sent chills down Ruby¡¯s spine, herplexion turning ghostly. ¡°You¡¯re about to start at a newpany, right? If I make this public, do you think they¡¯ll still want you?¡±

    ¡°What do you want, Elena?¡± Genuine panic flooded Ruby¡¯s voice. After Darwin¡¯s wife had discovered their affair, he had cut Ruby from his life without a backward nce. Ruby couldn¡¯t bear returning to a life of mundane poverty, having wed her way through countless obstacles to secure this promising new position. If she lost it now, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to keep a roof over her head.

    Elena leaned back with calcted ease, her unwavering gaze dissecting Ruby¡¯s every reaction. ¡°Who put you up to this?¡±

    Ruby nearly drew blood from her own lip, her internal struggle visible as she weighed her options. After an agonizing silence, fear of losing her financial lifeline finally loosened her tongue.

    ¡°It was Elyse.¡± Ruby sped her hands together in desperate supplication. ¡°All the defamatory information about you came from Elyse. She said she felt sorry for me and encouraged me to give the information to the media. I acted on impulse.¡±

    ¡°Please, Elena, let me go. I promise I¡¯ll never appear before you again!¡±

    Elena wasn¡¯t surprised. She had long suspected Elyse was orchestrating the entire scheme from the shadows.

    With a subtle movement, she deactivated the recording device nestled in her pocket and departed.

    Today, shemanded the road in a sleek ck Land Rover. Soon, she was back at the Harper family vi.

    The entire family had gathered in anticipation of her return. Jeffry, attuned to the subtle shifts in Elena¡¯s demeanor, asked with genuine concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Elena?¡±

    Explore new chapters g?l¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    Elena¡¯s gaze swept across the assembled faces. ¡°Jeffry, Mom, Dad, I¡¯ve discovered who orchestrated the nder campaign against me.¡±

    The atmosphere in the room instantly crystallized into tense silence. Alexander¡¯s features hardened into granite as he demanded in a voice that brooked no argument, ¡°Who is it? They will pay the price!¡± As CEO of Harper Group, Alexander exuded natural authority. His anger transformed this authority into something truly formidable.

    Elyse¡¯s eyes darted nervously, her body coiling with tension. No, it couldn¡¯t be possible that Elena had uncovered her machinations. When she raised her gaze, however, she found Elena standing directly before her, her presence an usation.

    Alexander¡¯s expression was carved from ice, while Jolie¡¯s face reflected her barely contained fury. Jeffry regarded Elyse with cold detachment.

    Elyse struggled to maintain her mask of innocence. ¡°Elena, why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯m your family. How could I possibly harm you? Alexander, Jolie, you know the type of person I am. I would never do such a thing.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 114

    ?Chapter 114:

    Elyse couldn¡¯t bring herself to meet Jeffry¡¯s and Elena¡¯s prating gazes, instead appealing desperately to Jolie.

    Jeffry cut through her protestations with surgical precision. ¡°Elena hasn¡¯t actually said anything yet. Why are you so anxious? Your guilt is written all over your face. Elena, who was responsible for ndering you?¡±

    Elyse was terrified. If Jeffry ever uncovered that she was the person responsible for harming Elena, she was doomed.

    In the, Jeffry was the embodiment of youthful achievement, having established his business empire without relying on familial ties. He was not a man to be trifled with.

    Jeffry¡¯s piercing gaze carried an unmistakable edge. A shudder ran through Elyse before she could stop it. Among the three Harper sons, Jeffry was the one she dreaded most. His ever-present, genial smile gave him the air of an affable man, yet whenever their eyes met, she felt as if he could see straight into her soul. No matter how much effort she put in, he always remained distant. In his presence, any pretense she wore felt meaningless.

    Elyse lowered her head, hershes casting a shadow over her eyes, masking the storm of emotions within. If Elena revealed she was the mastermind, how could she possibly defend herself?

    Jolie asked with urgency, ¡°Elena, who¡¯s behind this? Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter who it is, your dad and I will stand by you. We won¡¯t allow anyone to disgrace you like this ever again!¡±

    Jolie inwardly berated herself for not protecting her daughter well enough. Elena had finally reconnected with the Harper family, only to be met with one ordeal after another. After all the hardships Elena had endured with the Reed family, returning to the Harpers should have meant happiness¡ªbut instead, she was still bullied.

    Jolie felt she and Alexander had failed as protective parents. Even those with the greatestposure had limits. She vowed to make whoever had orchestrated this cruelty suffer miserably.

    Elena met Jolie¡¯s worried stare and wondered about her decision once the truth surfaced. Elyse had plotted against her multiple times, and she had let it slide for the sake of the Harper family. But this time, a decision had to be made¡ªher or Elyse. If Alexander and Jolie couldn¡¯t bring themselves to let Elyse go, then she would move out of Harper Manor. She had no shortage of properties in her name. She had plenty of ces to go.

    Elena withdrew her gaze and said, ¡°The one who leaked those nderous articles to the press is Ruby, the former head of design at Leopardex. She was dismissed a few days ago.¡±

    Jeffry¡¯s tone was even. ¡°Why would she target you?¡±

    Elena answered without hesitation, ¡°Because I was the one responsible for her dismissal, and she wants revenge.¡±

    Jeffry nodded slightly, his expression unreadable. He didn¡¯t question Elena¡¯s reasons for having Ruby fired¡ªhe had already passed judgment.

    Elyse secretly exhaled in relief, betting Ruby would never dare betray her. She had just been letting her fear get the better of her. Elyse lifted her chin, a small smile forming¡ªonly for it to freeze midway.

    Elena narrowed her eyes at Elyse, a smirk ying at her lips. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have breathed a sigh of relief,¡± Elena remarked, her voiceced with meaning.

    Before Elyse could react, Elena produced a recording device. From the speaker, Ruby¡¯s voice emerged. When asked who had given the order, she clearly uttered the name¡ªElyse.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 115

    ?Chapter 115:

    Silence nketed the room, broken only by the sound of the recording ying.

    Jeffry¡¯s gaze grew even colder. He had always suspected Elyse¡¯s scheming nature but hadn¡¯t expected her to plot against Elena. The Harpers had taken Elyse in for over two decades, only to realize they had been sheltering a snake. His voice was like ice. ¡°Elyse, do you have an exnation?¡±

    Panic drained the color from Elyse¡¯s face. She shook her head vehemently. ¡°This isn¡¯t real¡ªI¡­ I don¡¯t even know Ms. Lopez!¡±

    Jeffry¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Are you saying Elena fabricated this to frame you?¡±

    Elyse¡¯s breath hitched. ¡°No, I just¡­ I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± At this point, she could only lower her stance and seek sympathy. Desperation crept into her voice as she turned toward Alexander and Jolie, saying, ¡°This has to be a misunderstanding. I swear, I didn¡¯t do it.¡±

    Alexander, who had remained silent, was truly furious this time. The daughter he had fought so hard to bring home was being bullied under their roof, and none of them had even noticed.

    Without sparing Elyse a nce, Alexander looked at Elena. ¡°How do you want to handle this? Whatever you decide, I¡¯m with you.¡±

    Alexander resolved that if keeping Elyse in the house meant bringing trouble for Elena, then it was clear something had to change.

    The sincerity in Alexander¡¯s gaze was palpable. Elena felt that maybe she didn¡¯t have to move after all. She answered simply, ¡°I refuse to share a home with someone who keeps trying to hurt me.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Was Elena suggesting she be cast out? Elena had barely lived here. The nerve of Elena trying to push her out of the home she had known for over twenty years!

    Rage and disbelief filled Elyse. ¡°I¡¯ve lived here for two decades! This is my home!¡±

    Elena arched an eyebrow and looked at Alexander and Jolie. ¡°If you¡¯d rather not, that¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll pack my things and leave today.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jolie objected at once. She rushed forward, grasping Elena¡¯s hands firmly. Having finally reconnected with her daughter after the decade-long search, how could she possibly let her go now?

    Jolie had sensed something was off with Elyse after thest incident, but because she had raised Elyse, she had hesitated to think the worst. She never imagined Elyse would go as far as trying to destroy Elena.

    Your imagination takes flight on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Jolie¡¯s expression hardened as she faced Elyse. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone pack your belongings. From today onward, you¡¯ll stay at Vince¡¯s ce and keep your grandmotherpany.¡±

    Elyse staggered, barely keeping herself upright. She widened her eyes at Jolie, disbelief written all over her face. ¡°Jolie¡­¡±

    Jolie had always been the gentlest in the family, yet now she was resolute in sending her away.

    Before Elyse could say another word, Jolie continued, ¡°I raised you and treated you as my own, but I never expected you to bear such resentment toward Elena. False usations are easy to make but nearly impossible to erase. Without the design association¡¯s intervention, Elena would have beenbeled a giarist for life, banned from ever working in jewelry design. I won¡¯t forgive you this time.¡±

    Jolie¡¯s voice trembled, her eyes brimming with unshed tears. Sensing her distress, Alexander pulled her close, his arm draping over her shoulders in a silent gesture of reassurance.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 116

    ?Chapter 116:

    Jeffry, on the other hand, was far more straightforward. Without hesitation, he lifted a hand, signaling the servants to gather Elyse¡¯s possessions and transfer them to the house next door.

    Drained from her emotional outburst, Jolie pressed her forehead into her palm, refusing to acknowledge Elyse¡¯s presence. Alexander took note of her reluctance and, without a second thought, scooped her up and carried her upstairs.

    Only Elyse, Jeffry, and Elena remained in the living room.

    Elyse stood frozen, struggling to find the right words. This time, she had been reckless, assuming Ruby wouldn¡¯t dare turn against her. She never imagined Ruby would betray her so swiftly after uncovering Elena¡¯s true background. Panic had clouded her judgment as she watched Elena¡¯s designs gain massive poprity in Leopardex, making her increasingly uneasy. That was how Elena had managed to outmaneuver her.

    Elyse didn¡¯t believe she had made a mistake¡ªher only regret was failing to be discreet, allowing Elena to gather solid proof against her.

    Ailie twisted her fingers nervously, opening her mouth as if to speak, but recalling the steely expressions on Alexander¡¯s and Jeffry¡¯s faces made her think better of it. With a sigh, she went to pack Elyse¡¯s belongings.

    Ailie felt Alexander and Jolie were being too severe. Elyse was still young¡ªerrors were inevitable. How could they be so ruthless as to cast her out like this? Ailie couldn¡¯t help but pity Elyse. Elyse had always been sweet and well-mannered, while Elena remained distant and aloof, rarely cracking a smile. Inparison, Elyse seemed far more pleasant. But ultimately, Elyse wasn¡¯t Alexander and Jolie¡¯s daughter.

    Ailie handed over the packed luggage. ¡°Elyse, everything is ready.¡±

    Elyse scanned the bags, quickly noticing that her valuables from the safe hadn¡¯t been packed. ¡°Thank you, Ailie. There are still a few things left¡ªI¡¯ll get them myselfter.¡±

    Ailie shook her head, inwardlymenting the unfairness of it all. Elyse always treated the household staff with kindness, yet someone so considerate was being forced to leave.

    Jeffry clicked his tongue impatiently. ¡°When you¡¯re done, leave.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s temper red. No matter how much effort she put into gaining Jeffry¡¯s approval, he continued to despise her. Yet, the moment Elena reappeared, he warmed up to her instantly.

    1@?€$? ¡é#4??€?$ 1? g??novels.c?m

    Elyse demanded, ¡°Jeffry, why are you treating me this coldly? I¡¯ve always seen you as an elder brother, but you¡¯ve been aloof. However, you warmed up to Elena the moment she returned to the Harpers. Is this difference in your demeanor just because I¡¯m not your sister?¡±

    Elyse appeared hurt. She was upset, yes¡ªbut she had deliberately put on that aggrieved expression to garner his sympathy. She had long known that Jeffry disliked her, and truthfully, she didn¡¯t hold any real affection for him either. Still, since she had to go, she wanted to leave a door open for the future. She bet the Harper family would beg her to return one day.

    Jeffry¡¯s brows furrowed as he regarded Elyse like she had lost her mind. Had she conveniently forgotten how, as a child, she had coveted Louis¡¯s room, deliberately provoking him before falsely using him of mistreatment? Jolie, believing her, had forced Louis to hand over his room. Worse, Elyse had yed the obedient role before Jolie yet grumbled to Samira behind closed doors. And now Elyse expected him to be fond of her?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 117

    ?Chapter 117:

    Jeffry had no interest in arguing and simply ordered the butler to remove her luggage from the house.

    ncing at Elena¡¯sposed demeanor, Jeffry¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Elena, I have to handle something at work. If anythinges up, let me know.¡± Elena gave a slight nod, and with that, Jeffry left.

    Completely disregarded and now alone with Elena, Elyse dropped the act. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯ve won. They kicked me out, but it won¡¯t be long before they do the same to you.¡±

    Elena remained unshaken. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? Or are you waiting for me to personally escort you out?¡±

    Scoffing, Elyse turned on her heel, went upstairs to retrieve her jewelry from the safe, and stormed out of the estate.

    The following morning, as soon as Elyse stepped into the office, she could feel the stares of her colleagues.

    Her colleagues whispered among themselves. ¡°How does she still have the face to show up here?¡±

    ¡°She was shameless enough to im being the Harper daughter in front of Elena. Why wouldn¡¯t she dare to show up for work after everything?¡±

    ¡°Elena really keeps a low profile. If only she had revealed earlier that she was Alexander¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s expression darkened. These nobodies, who couldn¡¯t even afford their own homes, thought they had the right to gossip about her? Elyse had barely taken a seat when Monica summoned her to the office.

    Monica wasted no time. ¡°Elyse, you¡¯ve been dismissed. Start your resignation process today.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s face twisted with disbelief. A mere department head dared to fire her?

    ¡°This is the Harper family¡¯spany,¡± Elyse snapped. ¡°You don¡¯t have the authority to remove me.¡±

    ¡°It was Jeffry¡¯s decision,¡± Monica replied indifferently. ¡°If you have any objections, take it up with him.¡±

    Elyse was stunned by his cold-heartedness. Seething, she left Leopardex.

    Elena didn¡¯t visit Leopardex today. Instead, she headed to the Spencer Group. Following the jewelry exhibition, further discussions were needed to finalize the partnership between Leopardex and the Spencer Group, particrly regarding the project¡¯sunch timeline.

    Check updates now on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    Since Wesley wasn¡¯t in the office, Elena had no choice but to wait in the reception area.

    Inside the restroom, Elena overheard a group of employees chatting.

    ¡°Wesley is terrifying. He scolded someone into crying again yesterday.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s good-looking, but I still prefer his brother. Theo always greets people with a smile.¡±

    ¡°Quit dreaming. Theo is warm and thoughtful¡ªhe has plenty of admirers. We don¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    ¡°If only Theo were in charge, we wouldn¡¯t have to spend every day walking on eggshells around Wesley.¡±

    These employees finished freshening up and left.

    Elena stepped up to the sink, washed her hands, and, as she exited, identally collided with someone.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 118

    ?Chapter 118:

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± A soft voice shattered the quiet.

    Elena lifted her gaze, finding a striking man standing before her. Dressed in a crisp white shirt and a charcoal suit, he leaned in slightly, his expression etched with concern. He stood so near that she could make out his sharp features and the faint curve of his lips.

    ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t recall seeing you around. Are you new here?¡± Theo, the striking man in question, inquired, his captivating eyes glinting with amusement. Women were often drawn to his charm¡ªfalling for him was almost inevitable.

    But Elena remained indifferent. She pressed her fingers to her temple, took a step back, and widened the gap between them.

    Elena had a gift for reading people, noticing the slightest shifts in their demeanor. From the moment she saw this man, she knew he was being deliberate. This was thedies¡¯ restroom. The men¡¯s was located at the opposite end of the hallway. It wasn¡¯t a ce a man would casually wander into. His words hinted at familiarity with the building, indicating he worked for the Spencer Group, which suggested he had no excuse for not knowing where the men¡¯s restroom was.

    Elena¡¯s reaction was unexpected for Theo. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to flush and avert her gaze like the others did? For a brief second, he faltered and then reached out toward her forehead. ¡°Let me check if you¡¯re injured¡­¡±

    Before his fingers could make contact, his wrist was seized. A sharp jolt ran through his arm, freezing the smile on his lips. Elena had halted him effortlessly¡ªwith just two fingers.

    Suppressing his annoyance, Theo maintained a gentle tone. ¡°Don¡¯t take it the wrong way. I was only trying to help. If I overstepped, I apologize.¡±

    Theo hadn¡¯t expected Wesley¡¯s woman to have such a fierce side. Had he not known that Wesley treated her differently, he wouldn¡¯t have given her a second thought. At first nce, she was undeniably breathtaking.

    the was filled with stunning women, but few possessed Elena¡¯s level of elegance. There was something distinct about her¡ªa rare flower flourishing amidst brambles. Despite the grime around her, she remained untarnished.

    Theo had encountered countless beautiful women, yet there was something about Elena that drew him in. What surprised him most was that her delicate exterior was misleading¡ªthere was fire beneath it.

    Elena let go of his wrist, pulled out a sanitizing wipe, and meticulously cleaned the fingers that had touched him. Tossing the used wipe into the bin, she walked past him without sparing a nce.

    L§Ñt?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??l??ov??ls.£ã¦Ïm

    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Theo¡¯s hand instinctively reached out, stopping just short of grabbing her. He hesitated, recalling the strength of her grip. Best not to push his luck.

    Elena paused to look at him.

    With a yful glint in his eyes, Theo smirked. ¡°Hey, beautiful. I¡¯m Theo Spencer. Can I get your name?¡±

    Elena¡¯s response was blunt. ¡°No.¡±

    His gaze flickered to the documents she held. ¡°You¡¯re from Leopardex, huh? Here for a partnership meeting? You can speak with me directly. I know this project inside and out.¡±

    ¡°I have an appointment with Wesley,¡± Elena replied.

    Theo persisted. ¡°He¡¯s out today. No need to wait¡ªtalking to me is just as good.¡±

    Confidence radiated from Theo. He was convinced that given enough time, Elena would inevitably be drawn to him. Wesley was distant, incapable of making a woman feel cherished. If only Elena had met him first instead of Wesley.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 119

    ?Chapter 119:

    Theo despised Wesley but never openly challenged him. So, when he learned Wesley had someone new in his orbit, he orchestrated this meeting. He nned to take Wesley¡¯s woman and relish the fallout. The idea made his grin widen.

    Elena clicked her tongue, unimpressed. ¡°Lose the smile. It¡¯s too rehearsed.¡±

    Theo doubted his ears. He stood frozen before hesitantly asking, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Elena wrinkled her nose, gesturing at his forehead and nose with obvious distaste. ¡°Your face is ridiculously oily¡ªit¡¯s everywhere,¡± she remarked. ¡°You should try oil blotting sheets.¡±

    Theo stared at her in disbelief. Her words sounded absurd, yet his hand instinctively rose to his face. The moment his fingers touched his skin, they came away slick with grease.

    Theo was rendered speechless. The appearance he had always taken pride in was now being ridiculed. A wave of irritation surged through him as he struggled to keep his cool. ¡°Do you even know who I am?¡± His voice carried a sharp edge.

    Elena raised an eyebrow, regarding him as if he were ridiculous. ¡°You don¡¯t even know who you are?¡±

    Theo clenched his teeth in frustration. That wasn¡¯t what he meant. He was asking if she recognized his status¡ªhe was the second heir to the Spencer Group. Did she evenprehend his importance?

    Feeling the need to drive the point home, he said, ¡°I am Theo Spencer.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Elena¡¯s expression remained unimpressed.

    Never in his life had he been dismissed like this, and his patience snapped before he could help it. ¡°Shit!¡±

    Hearing his outburst, Elena¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Mind your words.¡±

    Theo could no longer hold onto hisposure. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just the Harper family¡¯s long-lost daughter, dragged out of some backwater vige? Where do you get this arrogance? Cross me, and I¡¯ll see to it that the Spencer Group pulls out of its deal with Leopardex!¡± His eyes burned with fury as he red at her.

    But Elena wasn¡¯t looking at Theo. Her attention shifted past him, locking onto the man standing behind him.

    A short distance away, Wesley stood with his hands in his pockets, his gaze cold and unreadable.

    Explore magic at g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s,

    ¡°Are you even listening?¡± Theo snapped, waving a hand in front of Elena¡¯s face when she didn¡¯t react.

    Elena finally shifted her gaze back to Theo, her tone calm. ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Wesley right now if that deal is still on the table?¡±

    Theo¡¯s eyes followed Elena¡¯s earlier gaze, turning to look behind him. The instant he spotted Wesley, his whole body stiffened. When had Wesley arrived?

    Just seconds ago, Theo had been brimming with arrogance. Now, he forced an awkward smile, trying topose himself. ¡°Hello, Wesley,¡± he greeted, feigning casualness.

    Wesley didn¡¯t acknowledge Theo. His sharp, dark eyes remained locked onto Elena, his expression unreadable.

    Elena sensed Wesley¡¯s displeasure. He was usually distant, but the slight furrow in his brow and the icy aura radiating from him were unmistakable¡ªhe was far from pleased.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 120

    ?Chapter 120:

    Wesley¡¯s voice came low andmanding. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Elena hade to find him anyway, so without hesitation, she walked over.

    The two of them went to Wesley¡¯s office. Felix, stealing a nce, felt his stomach tighten. Wesley was definitely upset. Carefully, Felix shut the office door, leaving the two inside.

    Seated on the couch, Wesley exuded an oppressive coldness. His legs were crossed, his silence heavy.

    Elena couldn¡¯t gauge his mood and chose not to speak first. The room was deathly quiet. As the minutes stretched on, Elena¡¯s confusion deepened. Was Wesley growing angrier? She couldn¡¯t recall doing anything to upset him.

    Unbeknownst to her, it was her silence that was irritating Wesley even more. Theo was skilled at charming people, and plenty of female employees at thepany admired him. Wesley had nothing but disdain for Theo¡¯s tactics. If not for Gerald¡¯s sake, he would have had Theo thrown out long ago.

    Elena¡¯s origins were a mystery, and Wesley had tolerated her presence while trying to unravel the mystery surrounding her. But if she had any rtionship with Theo¡­

    A dangerous glint shed through Wesley¡¯s eyes.

    Just when Elena thought he might remain silent forever, Wesley finally broke the silence. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± he asked, holding up a small bottle of medicine.

    Elena looked over, recognizing the vial she had given him. ¡°I made it in my spare time,¡± she answered.

    ¡°You made it yourself?¡± Wesley studied her closely. ¡°Do you even know what¡¯s in it?¡±

    Wesley didn¡¯t trust an unknown substance, so he had it analyzed. The results had stunned the examiner. It contained cinnabar.

    The ck pill appeared ordinary, yet each ingredient contained within was extraordinarily precious. While thousand-year-old ginseng and gynostemmamanded steep prices, they remained attainable with sufficient funds.

    What truly captured Wesley¡¯s attention was one particr ingredient bearing a striking resemnce to the cinnabar he had been desperately hunting for months. Cinnabar was exceedingly rare. Despite offering high prices for it both domestically and internationally, he had only managed to acquire a few precious pieces. Yet, here Elena was, casually offering a pill that contained this coveted substance.

    ¡°Where did you get the cinnabar?¡± Wesley asked. His voice dropped to a low, imposing tone.

    Your next tale lives on g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s,

    Elena, however, was not one to be easily intimidated. Though willing to maintain cordial rtions with the head of the Spencer family, this hardly meant she feared him. Her expression frosted over. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. This is just a pill to boost your health. If you don¡¯t want it, you can return it to me.¡±

    The pills she crafted were highly sought after across the globe, and she despised owing favors to anyone. Giving him the pill was merely to settle her debt for two past favors.

    Elena stood up to retrieve the pill, but Wesley raised his arm, keeping it out of her reach. She frowned, fixing him with an icy stare. Wesley ced the pill back in its box. ¡°As long as you tell me the source of the cinnabar, you can name your price.¡±

    His weapons researchpany, Edgewing, was developing a new material for weapons that could evade radar detection and achieve invisibility. The crucial raw material for this groundbreaking development was cinnabar. He stood ready to pay a king¡¯s ransom for it.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 121

    ?Chapter 121:

    Elena understood perfectly the value of cinnabar. Yet, she no longer owed Wesley any favors and harbored no intention of selling the cinnabar. She stood up. ¡°It seems you¡¯re not interested in business today. I¡¯ll return another time.¡±

    Without a hint of courtesy, Elena turned to leave.

    Wesley frowned. ¡°Elena, what do you want?¡± He wondered about her ultimate goal. Coborating with him offered far greater advantages than working with Theo.

    Elena shook her head. ¡°I do not want anything from you.¡± Her mind remained fixated on a single purpose¡ªfinding her mentor. Progress with Lydia had crawled to¡­

    Progress with Lydia hade to a standstill, and all promising leads had withered to dust. All that remained in her possession was a solitary ring.

    Wesley rose to his feet and fixed her with an unwavering gaze. ¡°What will it take for you to reveal the source of the cinnabar?¡±

    Elena stood before him like carved stone, utterly unmoved. Unless Wesley offered something she truly coveted, she would not lift a finger to help him.

    Just as Elena pivoted to depart, her eyes caught a glimmer from Wesley¡¯s right hand, stopping her in her tracks. Her expression transformed into one of intense scrutiny as she narrowed her eyes.

    The ring her mentor had left behind was unlike any other. Elena had conducted exhaustive research and could only theorize it held connections to the military. Yet, the ring adorning Wesley¡¯s finger was identical to her mentor¡¯s in every detail. The intricate patterns matched perfectly.

    Elena halted abruptly. ¡°Mr. Spencer, may I see your ring?¡± Her question hung in the air between them.

    Wesley toyed with the ring on his hand. His pupils shifted slightly, betraying a flicker of interest. The ring he wore symbolized his authority as head of the Spencer family.

    ¡°Do you want it?¡± he asked Elena, raising his hand with a hint of curiosity coloring his tone.

    Wesley¡¯s fingers were long and slender, his wrist bones prominently defined. The unique ring adorning his hand seemed to belong there.

    Wesley¡¯smanding presence filled the room like an unspoken authority, his face sculpted with such precision it bordered on perfection, naturally drawing others¡¯ gaze toward it. This maic quality had caused Elena to overlook the ring adorning his hand during their previous encounters.

    Feel the magic on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    Elena took a few measured steps back into the room, her earlier urgency to depart suddenly evaporating into thin air. ¡°No, I just want to take a look.¡±

    From anyone else, such a request would be tantamount to announcing in Wesley¡¯s presence their desire to usurp his position as head of the Spencer family.

    But Elena possessed a refreshing directness that set her apart. Her gaze remained crystalline and transparent, revealing no such ambitious intentions.

    Wesley said nothing. He simply extended his hand and offered her the ring.

    Elena¡¯s eyes flickered. Her mentor¡¯s and Wesley¡¯s rings shared identical material and intricate patterns, unmistakably crafted by the same skilled hand.

    Moments ago, Elena had maintained a cial distance, but now her demeanor transformed in the blink of an eye. ¡°Mr. Spencer, would you like a partnership?¡±

    Elena changed her mind, causing Wesley¡¯s simmering anger to cool off somewhat. His expression remained neutral, yet the coldness in his gaze melted away.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 122

    ?Chapter 122:

    ¡°What sort of coboration are you proposing?¡± Wesley asked.

    Elena responded, ¡°Mr. Spencer, you¡¯re after the cinnabar. I have a way to procure it. But I¡¯ve made amitment to the collector not to reveal his possession of the cinnabar, so I¡¯ll handle the purchase myself.¡±

    Her unexpected turn toward honesty and coboration took Wesley by surprise. He resettled himself on the couch, tilting his head up slightly. ¡°And what might you need from me?¡±

    Wesley, ever the shrewd businessman, always looked for the underlying value.

    Elena raised her hand. ¡°Before we proceed, you should know the cinnabares at a significant price. It will be your responsibility to fund it.¡± She made it clear her role was to facilitate the acquisition, not to absorb any financial impact.

    ¡°Understood,¡± Wesley responded smoothly, unfazed by the cost.

    Elena acknowledged this with a nod before making her own demand. ¡°I need you to answer a question for me.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. ¡°Is that all?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all,¡± Elena replied.

    With a contemtive look, Wesley gestured for her to continue.

    Elena eyed the distinctive ring on Wesley¡¯s finger. ¡°Where does your ringe from?¡±

    Wesley idly twisted the ring. Her curiosity about the ring was evident. Watching Elena carefully, Wesley murmured, ¡°It¡¯s a family heirloom, a symbol of leadership within the Spencer Group.¡±

    Elena raised an eyebrow, intrigued that it was an heirloom. It seemed likely Wesley himself was unaware of the ring¡¯s full history.

    After a brief pause, Elena inquired, ¡°Was this ring originally your grandfather¡¯s?¡±

    Gerald, the venerated founder of the Spencer Group, had a well-known past. Elena recalled Gerald¡¯s military retirement. There seemed a potential link between her mentor¡¯s mysterious past and the military. Gerald had been a prominent young military leader, poised for high rank before his abrupt departure from service. Contemting her mentor¡¯s possible connections, she resolved to delve deeper.

    She nned to leverage her proximity to Wesley to learn more about the ring¡¯s origins. Settling on her strategy, a subtle smile yed on Elena¡¯s lips.

    Stay connected g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s

    Wesley was momentarily taken aback by her smile. Elena¡¯s usual demeanor was reserved, her aloofness entuating her beauty. Yet, her smile transformed her, softening her sharp edges and making her seem more approachable. Even he, typically indifferent to women, found himself unexpectedly captivated. He swallowed subtly and then looked away.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Wesley said.

    This meeting had brought Elena unexpected insights, lifting her spirits and visibly improving her demeanor. She reached out her hand. ¡°I look forward to our sessful coboration.¡±

    Elena anticipated future interactions with Wesley, given the nature of their dealings.

    Wesley observed her sudden warmth but remained puzzled by the quick shift in her demeanor. He reached out and grasped her hand.

    Her hand was unexpectedly soft.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 123

    ?Chapter 123:

    Elena¡¯s skin was like porcin, her fingers long and graceful. Wesley¡¯s grasp was careful, as though handling something fragile.

    Unaware of the brief look of perplexity in his eyes, Elena smoothly retracted her hand. ¡°In three days, I¡¯ll have the cinnabar ready for our transaction.¡±

    With that, she departed from the Spencer Group premises promptly.

    Wesley stood with his hands sped behind him, his fingers twitching subtly as if reminiscing the feel of her touch.

    Upon entering, Felix found Wesley contemtive and unusually calm. The usual sternness was absent from Wesley¡¯s expression. He looked almost at ease.

    Felix, taken aback, pondered the identity of Elena, who had quelled Wesley¡¯s usual rage. Clearly, he would need to approach Elena with greater reverence in their forting interactions.

    Elena did not head straight to Foiclens. Dealing with that mysterious collector required more than just money¡ªit needed a personal touch.

    Elena hade across his cinnabar purely by chance. Six years ago, during an expedition on Yewridge Mountain, she had stumbled upon the reclusive collector. Her assistance in guiding him down the mountain had sparked their acquaintance.

    Yewridge Mountain, a natural fortress filled with rare flora, fauna, and countless creeping creatures, was a ce few dared to venture. Elena, armed with her homemade scented candles that repelled these creatures, was an exception.

    The collector was particrly fond of her unique scented candles, which ultimately led to her acquiring the cinnabar.

    Now, out of her repellent scented candles, Elena knew she needed to make more before her trip to Foiclens.

    After leaving the Spencer Group, Elena contacted Lydia for assistance in gathering the necessary ingredients for her scented candles. She then made her way to one of her estates in the, where she was well-known not just for her healing abilities but also for her skill in candle-making.

    Excited about Elena¡¯s decision to produce scented candles, Lydia quickly gathered the required materials and met Elena at Kensington Heights¡ªknown for its scenic beauty and only surpassed in value by Hillside Manor.

    The central location provided a serene escape from the city¡¯s constant noise. Here, Elena dedicated herself to the art of medicine and to crafting scented candles.

    Get the newest chapters g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls

    Lydia arrived with a suitcase packed with twice the materials Elena had requested.

    Elena¡¯s scented candles didn¡¯t just serve as a repellent for pests; they also had health-enhancing properties, depending on the form.

    Although a single box of her candles could fetch a high price, Elena was not motivated by profit and seldom produced them inrge quantities.

    Lydia, on the other hand, was eager for Elena to make more, recognizing the high demand. She approached Elena with a wide smile and embraced her. ¡°El, I¡¯ve brought all the supplies. Could you consider making a little extra this time? There are several clients ready to purchase.¡±

    Elena stepped back gently. ¡°You¡¯re not in need of money, Lydia. Just say no to them.¡±

    Lydia shook her head. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want more money? You might be the exception.¡±

    Having left a life of danger and secrecy behind, Lydia wasmitted to securing a financially stable future, far from the precarious world of her past. Her ambition was to enjoy a luxurious lifestyle, and although she had umted considerable wealth over the years, her drive to earn more remained strong.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 124

    ?Chapter 124:

    The house had all the necessary amenities for scented candle production, and in no time, Elena had prepared five boxes.

    One box was destined for Foiclens, another Elena reserved for herself, anticipating She¡¯s supply would soon deplete, and she intended to replenish it.

    She, unlike Benjamin and Cecily, had always shown Elena genuine affection, much like a grandmother would. Elena recalled during her youth, when her allowance was withheld by Benjamin and Cecily, She would discreetly set aside money to give to her. Even when the truth surfaced that she was not the daughter of Benjamin and Cecily, She stood by her, persuading Benjamin to allow her to remain in their home.

    Elena never forgot those who had shown her kindness. She continued to see She as family, despite her estrangement from Benjamin and Cecily.

    Lydia recognized the significance of the scented candle intended for She. Observing the prepared boxes, Lydiamented, ¡°The Reed family really doesn¡¯t recognize their blessings. Without your scented candle to support She, she might not have managed as well as she has. A single boxmands a price of two million, and many are unable to acquire it. She, however, has nevercked, all thanks to you. On their own, the Reed family couldn¡¯t afford such luxury. They¡¯re oblivious to the gem they discarded in letting you go. If only they understood your true worth, they¡¯d one day rue their oversight.¡±

    Lydia carefully packed the remaining three boxes. After a moment¡¯s pause, she inquired, ¡°Are you avable now? A client wishes to see you. Why not join me for the delivery?¡±

    Elena thought it over. Considering the time, Jeffry was likely still at work. He had previously suggested they ride home together. Given his hectic schedule, his recent frequent returns to Hillside Manor seemed driven by his concern for her. So, Elena nodded in agreement.

    Together, they headed out to meet the client.

    Once they reached their destination, Lydia contacted the client, who promptly dispatched a representative to greet them.

    Elena raised an eyebrow, slightly taken aback to recognize the building as part of the Johnson Group¡¯s portfolio.

    Lydia said, ¡°Elena, Malcolm was so keen to meet you that he rescheduled a meeting.¡±

    Discover fresh updates g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í?ls

    Malcolm was the head of the Johnson Group. Historically, the Johnsons and the Harpers¡ªtwo of the¡¯s most prominent families¡ªhad maintained close ties, with their elders often coborating. The Harper family wasrge and thriving, while the Johnson Group¡¯s founder had lost his wife at a young age, leaving behind only a son and a daughter.

    Now, Malcolm managed most of the Johnson Group¡¯s affairs. His sister, born with a disability, rarely made public appearances. Elena had never met Malcolm before¡ªhe hadn¡¯t attended thest Harper family banquet.

    ¡°He¡¯s interested in meeting me?¡± Elena asked.

    Lydia was about to confirm when her phone rang. Checking the caller ID, her expression shifted to one of concern. She excused herself with a gesture and stepped aside to take the call.

    Elena, always poised and proper, waited patiently, resisting the urge to distract herself with her phone. Her striking appearance drew many eyes, but she met the attention with customaryposure, undisturbed until a familiar male voice cut through the hum of the crowd.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 125

    ?Chapter 125:

    ¡°Elena, what brings you here?¡±

    She looked up and recognized the face immediately. It was Darren, once her fianc¨¦ and now involved with Sylvia. Darren grimaced at the sight of her. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be with your own family? What brings you to a ce like this?¡±

    Darren¡¯s expression grew even more displeased, as if her presence was an annoyance.

    Elena¡¯s response was cool and detached. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Darren and Elena¡¯s history stretched back to childhood. In those days, Elena had beenrgely neglected by Cecily and Benjamin, who weren¡¯t wealthy then. Even so, she never troubled them for money. During her hungriest times, Darren would bring her meals each day.

    At that time, the Griffiths were just average merchants, not the affluent family they wouldter be in Foiclens.

    Darren¡¯s grandfather once believed a fortune teller¡¯s prophecy that Elena would bring great fortune to Darren and insisted on their engagement because of it. As foretold, the Griffiths¡¯ fortunes rose dramatically after the engagement, propelling them to be the wealthiest family in Foiclens, and even the Reeds found their own luck improving.

    If the Reeds hadn¡¯t discovered that Elena was not their biological daughter, she might have ended up as Darren¡¯s wife.

    Darren found Elena¡¯s detached attitude infuriating. He smirked, assuming her distant air was just a ploy to draw his attention. Did she forget how much her life had changed? She was no longer part of the Reed family. Sylvia had told him Elena¡¯s real parents were just ordinary people from Cloudstream Vige. He believed people like that should return to their roots.

    Leaning against the wall, Darren looked at Elena with disdain. ¡°It slipped my mind that you¡¯re working as a maid now. Are you still hanging around here because you have hope for us? Let me make it clear¡ªSylvia and I are getting engaged soon. It¡¯s time you moved on.¡±

    His words were sharp, his brows arching with smug satisfaction.

    For once, Darren felt he could outshine Elena, who had always been one step ahead. If not for his grandfather¡¯s insistence, he would never have considered a rtionship with her.

    Darren¡¯s friends, a couple of young men,ughed nearby.

    Find your next adventure at g¦Á ?¦Ç ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s

    ¡°Is that your ex-fianc¨¦e, Darren?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really pretty. Hard to believe she¡¯s still hung up on you. Maybe she just can¡¯t find anyone better.¡±

    ¡°Having her as a maid is such a waste, Darren. Why not keep her around? You can afford it.¡±

    Darren¡¯sugh was scornful as he dismissed the idea. ¡°She¡¯s nothing but an ice queen, nothingpared to Sylvia¡¯s warmth and understanding. I only put up with her because of my grandfather. With Sylvia now, Elena means nothing to me.¡±

    Darren considered himself the future head of the Griffiths family and believed someone like Elena didn¡¯t even deserve toce his shoes, much less be considered as a partner.

    As the men around Darren jeered, Elena found their mockery almost entertaining. Her smile dazzled the group.

    With a cool twist of her lips and a voiceced with sarcasm, Elena addressed Darren, ¡°Where does your confidencee from? Do you really think I harbor any feelings for you? What have you ever done to deserve my affection?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 126

    ?Chapter 126:

    To her, Darren was nothing more than a weak and foolish man. Any debts she once owed to the Griffiths family had long been settled. Their wealth in the meant nothing to her now.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Darren¡¯s pride was immediately wounded by her familiar arrogance. He had endured her sharp words before, but now, knowing she was no longer part of the Reed family, his irritation grew. What right did a maid have to look down on him?

    His expression darkened. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t have security throw you out right now?¡±

    ¡°Already upset?¡± Elena¡¯s demeanor was the epitome of calm, a sharp contrast to Darren¡¯s growing frustration.

    With deliberate slowness, Elena sliced through Darren¡¯s inted ego. ¡°Not once have you bested me. Did you honestly think my departure from the Reed family would change my feelings toward you? Darren, you¡¯re truly pathetic. Even you know that aside from your family background, you have nothing to offer. Your self-assurance is quiteical.¡±

    Elena, standing over 5¡¯6¡å, possessed a slender grace that made her appear almost statuesquepared to other women. Darren, at nearly 6¡¯1¡å, usually stood out in any gathering. Yet, despite his physical advantage, he seemed to shrink in Elena¡¯s presence.

    Elena¡¯s biting remarks drew chuckles from the men around Darren, who relished the unfolding drama.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Darren? She seems to hold you in low regard.¡±

    ¡°Did she just reduce you to an average Joe? Are you just going to ept that?¡±

    These men, wealthy second-generation heirs from the, eagerly fanned the mes of the confrontation. With the Griffiths Group nning a move to the, these individuals formed the core of Darren¡¯s social circle.

    Darren knew better than to upset them, so he redirected his irritation toward Elena. ¡°Elena, enough with your absurdities!¡± He scowled. ¡°Apologize now, and I might overlook what you¡¯ve just said. Otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, what?¡± Elena remained unshaken. She guessed Sylvia had not disclosed her real identity to Darren, which indicated Sylvia¡¯s own uncertainties.

    Caught off guard, Darren struggled to find a response. He realized he had no real leverage against Elena. However, with the influential men present, he feltpelled to assert his authority to maintain his reputation in the.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is where magic happens

    Considering Elena just a lowly maid, Darren decided it was time for a lesson. ¡°Security.¡± He signaled, lifting his hand.

    It was obvious to the security guards that Darren¡¯spany consisted of affluent heirs, prompting them to respond promptly and advance.

    Darren targeted Elena with his usation. ¡°Why is this individual allowed inside? Are you aware of who she is? Merely a maid! What sort of riffraff is permitted to share the air with me? Remove her at once!¡±

    His expression was smug, as though he believed he owned the ce. He seemed unaware that maids, like security personnel, deserved the same respect as anyone else.

    The security guard hesitated, and Darren¡¯s patience wore thin. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? Get her out now!¡±

    Just as the security was about to intervene, Lydia returned from her phone call and rushed to Elena¡¯s side, noticing themotion. Lydia asked, ¡°Elena, what¡¯s happening here? Why is he causing trouble?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 127

    ?Chapter 127:

    Her voice carried across the room, and Darren caught every word. Frustrated by herck of deference, Darren quickly assessed Lydia¡¯s appearance, careful not to insult someone important. Seeing her simple hoodie and jeans, Darren assumed she wasn¡¯t wealthy. Convinced she might be another maid, he addressed Elena with disdain. ¡°You¡¯ve really stooped low, associating with such riffraff. Even if the Reeds disowned you, you shouldn¡¯t have sunk this far. Maybe it¡¯s time you went back to whatever provincial ce your familyes from.¡±

    Darren dismissed Lydia, focusing his scorn on Elena instead.

    Initially, Elena wasn¡¯t angry. She knew the world was full of ignorance. However, Darren¡¯s insult to her friend was uneptable.

    A faint sneer appeared on Elena¡¯s lips, her eyes glinting coldly. ¡°And just who do you think you are? A mere blight on humanity. What authority do you have to insult my friend?¡±

    Lydia was not just a top assassin; shemanded the Pantheon. In her presence, Darren was insignificant.

    Elena¡¯s features hardened, her presence emanating an unnerving chill. Darren instinctively retreated several steps, his expression one of confusion.

    Embarrassment and anger flushed Darren¡¯s face as he realized he was backing down in front of Elena. Why should he feel intimidated by her? The area was crowded¡ªsurely, she wouldn¡¯t dare cause a scene here. Still, he couldn¡¯t help but step away.

    Darren remembered all too well their days of martial arts training. He had often ended up defeated, painfully aware that beneath Elena¡¯s graceful appearance was a formidable strength. She was never afraid to fight back.

    While Darren lingered in hesitation, the wealthy heirs around him resumed their taunts.

    ¡°Darren, can¡¯t even handle a woman, huh?¡±

    ¡°Need us to step in? We¡¯ll handle her for you¡ªshe won¡¯t talk back after that.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Darren, show her who¡¯s boss.¡±

    ¡°What, do you let your mom tell you what to do at home too? Never thought you were such a mama¡¯s boy.¡±

    Their jibes only darkened Darren¡¯s expression. In his mind, this was all Elena¡¯s fault¡ªshe was making him look weak in front of people whose favor he had painstakingly cultivated. Now, with just her presence and a few words, she had managed to turn them all against him.

    Unforgettable stories on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s??o??

    Feeling pushed to the edge, Darren snapped, ¡°Remember when you used to hang around like a desperate puppy, begging for scraps? Those leftovers were meant for dogs, Elena. I gave them to you because you seemed to enjoy them. Let¡¯s not pretend¡ªI¡¯d never take a woman like you seriously. You¡¯ll probably end up with some nobody. If you know what¡¯s good for you, get down and apologize. Maybe I¡¯ll give you a job as a gatekeeper. Otherwise, just ept you¡¯re destined to be a maid forever.¡±

    He gloated, savoring the thought of Elena doomed to a life of servitude, oblivious to the change in her expression. Elena¡¯sshes lowered, veiling her true emotions. After a moment, her lips curved with a trace of sarcasm.

    She remembered those days when Darren had brought her meals, and, out of gratitude, she had spent years helping the Griffiths family. It was Elena who had persuaded Darren¡¯s grandfather to invest in real estate¡ªa decision that proved remarkably prescient. Not long after, the country¡¯s focus had shifted toward real estate, multiplying the Griffiths¡¯ wealth.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 128

    ?Chapter 128:

    Capitalizing on the real estate boom, the Griffiths Group quickly rose to the top of the Foiclens market, establishing themselves as the region¡¯s wealthiest family. Had it not been for the medication Elena had obtained for Darren¡¯s grandfather, he might not have lived as long as he did.

    What truly stung for Elena was realizing that the food Darren used to bring her was nothing more than leftovers, scraps meant for dogs¡ªnot the special kindness she once believed it to be. The goodwill and years she had devoted to the Griffiths family felt wasted. It became clear why Sylvia had gotten involved with Darren so swiftly after Elena returned to the Reed family. Darren had been despicable from the start.

    Elena kept her eyes lowered, appearing to yield.

    Darren, seeing this, felt a surge of triumph. ¡°Crying won¡¯t get you anywhere. Don¡¯t expect forgiveness unless you kneel and apologize¡ª¡±

    ¡°You expect me to kneel?¡± Elena¡¯s head lifted, her eyes cial. There were no tears, only a cutting indifference.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Darren began, but she cut him off again.

    Her stare was sharp, voice devoid of warmth. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll leave flowers at your grave someday. But kneel to you? That¡¯sughable.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Darren¡¯s anger boiled over. He started to move toward her, just as someone emerged from the elevator.

    Malcolm¡¯s assistant, Larry Yates, approached Elena and Lydia withposed professionalism. ¡°Ladies, Mr. Johnson has instructed me to escort you inside. Please follow me¡ªhe¡¯s expecting you.¡±

    Elena¡¯s eyes flicked toward Darren¡¯s group, but Lydia gently ced a reassuring hand on her shoulder. Leaning in, Lydia murmured, ¡°Forget them. I¡¯ll deal with these foolster.¡±

    Lydia¡¯s sharp gaze swept over Darren¡¯s entourage, and a visible shiver ran through the group. Unlike these privileged elites, Lydia was a seasoned assassin, intimately familiar with danger. Elena recognized the eager glint in Lydia¡¯s eyes and quickly cautioned, ¡°Just don¡¯t cause any casualties. We¡¯re not abroad.¡±

    ¡°Rx. I know the boundaries,¡± Lydia replied confidently.

    Ignoring the gawking onlookers, Elena, Lydia, and Larry stepped into the executive elevator, disappearing from sight.

    Don¡¯t miss it: g?l§Úov???.c§àm

    It was only after they left that Darren snapped out of his stupor. ¡°Who was that man?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with confusion. ¡°And who exactly is this Mr. Johnson?¡±

    He was genuinely baffled. Why would someone like Mr. Johnson have any business with Elena? Among the four major families of the, the Johnsons¡ªled by Malcolm¡ªwere in a league of their own, far beyond the reach of people like Darren.

    The Griffiths had no true foundation in the and barely registered within the city¡¯s elite. Even so, Darren¡¯spanions were well aware of Malcolm¡¯s formidable reputation.

    ¡°In this city, the only person called Mr. Johnson is Malcolm Johnson. That man earlier must have been his chief aide.¡±

    ¡°Malcolm Johnson?¡± Darren echoed in disbelief. ¡°You mean the heir to the Johnson family?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 129

    ?Chapter 129:

    Malcolm was notorious in the¡ªa predator behind a polished gentleman¡¯s fa?ade. Aside from Wesley, he was the most sought-after bachelor in high society.

    Half the wealthy young women in the dreamed of marrying Malcolm, while the rest set their sights on Jeffry.

    Darren¡¯s expression soured as unease settled over him. Why would the heir of the Johnson family be interested in Elena? And why had his assistant shown her such respect? Could Elena really be just a maid?

    Even if Darren was slow to catch on, he sensed something wasn¡¯t right.

    Someone nudged him. ¡°Darren, you said you¡¯d treat us today. Why are you just standing there? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    His thoughts remained tangled around Elena and her unexpected connection to Malcolm. With clear reluctance, he handed over his bank card. ¡°You all go ahead. I need to make a call. I¡¯ll catch up.¡±

    The others didn¡¯t care whether Darren joined them as long as the bill was covered. With his card in hand, they left, grinning.

    Darren quickly called Sylvia. The moment she answered, he demanded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Elena is working as a housemaid in the?¡±

    Sylvia¡¯s heart skipped a beat at his abrupt question, but her tone was steady. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s working as a maid. Why are you asking about her so suddenly, Darren?¡±

    Sylvia was adept at maintaining appearances, so Darren had never doubted her. He recounted everything that had happened with Elena.

    For a moment, panic shed in Sylvia¡¯s eyes, but she feigned shock. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Are you sure?¡±

    She paused deliberately, inviting Darren to question further. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± he pressed.

    After another calcted pause, Sylvia finally replied, ¡°Elena doesn¡¯t have any financial support. She¡¯s all alone in a big city, and she¡¯s vulnerable. Darren, don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s reckless¡ªmaybe she was misled. When she left home, my parents offered her money, but she refused out of pride. She grew up sheltered in the Reed family and never had to face real hardship. It¡¯s not surprising she might struggle with such a big change.¡±

    Darren immediately understood her implication: Elena couldn¡¯t handle hardship and had resorted to bing the mistress of some wealthy man. His face clouded with anger, convinced that Elena had truly lost her way.

    Every journey starts at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c????

    Elena lifted her gaze and met a pair of gentle eyes that seemed to look right through her.

    After escorting Elena and Lydia into the office, Larry quietly slipped away.

    With a weing smile, Malcolm raised his hand in greeting. ¡°Ladies, please have a seat.¡±

    As Lydia settled into her chair, she leaned close to Elena and whispered, ¡°Elena, this Mr. Johnson is even more handsome than any toy boy.¡± Malcolm¡¯s striking appearance was hard to ignore. He wore a perfectly tailored suit that hugged his lean waist and entuated his long legs. His open jacket offered a glimpse of well-defined abs beneath a crisp white shirt. Refined features were framed by elegant silver sses, lending him an air of sophistication.

    Behind those lenses, his emotions remained carefully guarded, but the gentle curve of his lips exuded a warmth that could melt even the coldest heart.

    Elena acknowledged with a soft ¡°Hmm,¡± and deliberately looked away. Malcolm was undeniably handsome¡ªa fact impossible to deny.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 130

    ?Chapter 130:

    Malcolm¡¯s gazended on Elena, a flicker of surprise crossing his eyes for just a heartbeat. She was the woman Wesley had expressed interest in.

    Malcolm spoke without revealing his thoughts. ¡°Hi,dies, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you both. Allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m Malcolm Johnson. So, how should I address you?¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Johnson,¡± Lydia replied with practiced charm. ¡°I¡¯m Lydia Hunt, and this is the scented candle maker you¡¯ve been wanting to meet. She had some time avable, so she came along for the delivery.¡±

    With that, Lydia produced three elegantly packaged boxes of scented candles from her bag. She had deliberately glossed over Elena¡¯s formal introduction, gesturing toward the boxes. ¡°Mr. Johnson, you can inspect the goods if you wish.¡±

    Malcolm opened one of the boxes and brought it to his nose, inhaling lightly with appreciation. ¡°Miss Hunt, I trust your integritypletely.¡± Setting the box down, he finally turned his full attention to Elena, his gaze lingering. ¡°And you, miss, how should I address you?¡±

    Elena replied sinctly, ¡°Elena.¡±

    ¡°Elena.¡± Malcolm repeated her name softly, as if tasting it on his tongue. Then, he smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a good name. Elena, I¡¯ve long wanted to meet you, and today I finally have the chance. Your skills are exceptional. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so young. I¡¯ll get straight to the point¡ªI want to coborate with you. Would you be interested?¡±

    Coboration? Elena didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries and cut right to the heart of the matter. ¡°In what way?¡±

    Malcolm smoothly retrieved prepared contracts from his desk drawer and handed one copy each to Elena and Lydia. ¡°I want to purchase your form. As long as you¡¯re willing to consider the idea, we can negotiate terms that satisfy both parties.¡±

    Elena¡¯s eyes scanned the document, quickly finding the figure: 200 million.

    Two hundred million might dazzle at first nce. Most people would leap at such an offer, seeing it as the opportunity of a lifetime. But Elena ced the contract down with deliberate slowness and met Malcolm¡¯s gaze. ¡°You want to buy out my form for a mere 200 million?¡±

    The reality was clear to her¡ªonce sold, all future ie would vanish. One box of her scented candlesmanded two million. A hundred boxes would equal the very sum Malcolm offered so casually.

    L?t£åst ch?pt?rs in g??lnovels.??¦Ï??

    Lydia tossed the contract aside as if it were contaminated and pulled Elena toward the door. ¡°Mr. Johnson, do you take us for fools?¡±

    Malcolm was nothing if not a shrewd businessman. Two hundred million was never intended as his final offer. The figure served as a test, a probe into the depths of their business acumen. If Elena and Lydia proved naive enough to sign without question, he would secure an effortless fortune that would pay dividends for years. If they saw through his strategy, as they clearly had, he could gradually raise the price until they reachedmon ground.

    Malcolm called after them, ¡°Miss Hunt, don¡¯t be so hasty. As I mentioned, the price is entirely negotiable. If you¡¯re willing to coborate, everything remains open for discussion.¡±

    Lydia hesitated at the threshold, her gaze shifting to Elena for her opinion. Elena¡¯s eyes locked with Malcolm¡¯s in a silent battle of wills, and she delivered her counter with unwavering confidence. ¡°A twenty-eighty split.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 131

    ?Chapter 131:

    A buyout was impossible. A revenue split, however, opened doors to possibilities worth exploring. Shecked the time to personally produce scented candles in quantity. By forging a partnership with Malcolm, she could contribute her form while leveraging his resources.

    While the Johnson Group would shoulder the burden of production, Elena wouldn¡¯t need to lift a finger and could still watch the ie flow steadily into her ounts.

    Malcolm¡¯sughter filled the room, warm and appreciative. ¡°Elena, you are truly sharp. A twenty-eighty split is fair¡ªtwenty percent for you is still quite a substantial sum¡ª¡±

    ¡°No. You take twenty, I take eighty,¡± Elena interrupted calmly.

    Malcolm¡¯s smile froze, caught between amusement and disbelief.

    Malcolm raised his eyebrow. It was no surprise Wesley had taken an interest in Elena. Her knack for striking deals withoutpromise was strikingly simr to Wesley¡¯s.

    Malcolm regarded Elena with a trace of admiration before speaking casually. ¡°Are you serious? What if I say no?¡±

    Elena remainedposed. ¡°You won¡¯t lose out. Even at twenty percent, you¡¯ll still walk away with a ten percent gain.¡±

    Lydia was taken aback. Without the slightest hesitation, Elena had sliced Malcolm¡¯s revenue by sixty percent. Forget an eighty-twenty split¡ªeven suggesting seventy-thirty was something she wouldn¡¯t have dared attempt. Elena was truly remarkable.

    Lydia inwardly apuded her friend¡¯s boldness¡ªimpressive indeed.

    Malcolm now saw Elena in an entirely new light. Before she and Lydia arrived, his team had already crunched the numbers. A ten percent margin was just enough to break even. Yet, in a matter of moments, Elena had gauged his costs with startling uracy. She was far from ordinary.

    Malcolm had already made his decision. ¡°Only twenty percent? That¡¯s cutting it too low. I¡¯ve never structured a deal like this before. But I have to admit, I¡¯m impressed, Elena. Just this once, I¡¯ll make an exception. I ept. Twenty for me, eighty for you.¡±

    Extending his hand with a knowing smile, he added, ¡°Looking forward to a sessful coboration.¡±

    New updates in g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Elena took his hand in a firm shake. ¡°To a sessful partnership.¡±

    With business settled, the conversation shifted. Malcolm, curious about her connection to Wesley, asked smoothly, ¡°Elena, mind if I ask something personal?¡±

    Without missing a beat, she declined. ¡°No, you may not.¡± Since he had already acknowledged it was personal, her rejection was entirely justified.

    Her unwavering response caught Malcolm off guard. Elena¡¯s expression remained steady, showing not the slightest difort in shutting him down.

    Malcolm let out a chuckle. ¡°You really are alike.¡± Elena¡¯s unshaken demeanor mirrored Wesley¡¯s almost perfectly. Initially, Malcolm¡¯s curiosity stemmed from wondering why Wesley treated Elena differently. Now, he understood.

    Elena rose to her feet. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡± Malcolm personally walked them out, drawing the attention of the Johnson Group employees.

    Once in the elevator, Lydia scoffed. ¡°That Mr. Johnson is a real fox in sheep¡¯s clothing. He tried to swindle us with a 200-million-dor buyout, thinking we¡¯d fall for it. Did you notice how quickly he changed his tune in the end? He knew the real worth of your scented candles all along¡ªjust ying his part. Good thing you stepped in today, or I might have lost my patience.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 132

    ?Chapter 132:

    Lydia had little tolerance for men who were too calcting. If action was an option, she saw no point in excessive talk.

    Elena, however, wasn¡¯t surprised. Business always came with a bit of maneuvering. If things worked out, great. If not, so be it.

    Outside Johnson Group¡¯s building, Lydia turned to Elena. ¡°What made you decide to create scented candles this time?¡±

    Elena hesitated briefly, her expression shifting. ¡°I found a lead on my mentor.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Lydia¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Where? How did you find it? Don¡¯t tell me you actually essed the militarywork?¡±

    Getting in wasn¡¯t the issue¡ªthe challenge was avoiding detection and getting out clean. Lydia had always disapproved of Elena messing with military systems. A single misstep could result in being traced.

    Elena shook her head. ¡°Do you remember that ring?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lydia nodded. After all, she was the one who discovered it.

    ¡°I saw the same one on Wesley¡¯s hand.¡±

    ¡°Wesley?¡± Lydia blurted out. ¡°Are you saying your mentor is part of the Spencer family? That can¡¯t be right. If he were, we wouldn¡¯t have spent years searching without any trace of him.¡±

    Elena added, ¡°Gerald retired from the military.¡±

    Lydia instantly pieced it together. ¡°So, you think Gerald knows your mentor.¡±

    Elena nodded. ¡°My mentor told me to keep our connection secret. I need to get closer to Wesley to uncover more information.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a solid n.¡± Lydia nodded in agreement. Then, a thought struck her. ¡°I heard Wesley has a nasty temper. Be careful.¡±

    A bad temper? Elena considered it. Aside from constantly testing her identity, Wesley wasn¡¯t all that difficult to deal with.

    Sylvia disconnected the call, her mind swirling with distractions.

    Cecily noticed Sylvia¡¯s distant look and quickly asked, ¡°Sylvia, what¡¯s going on? What did Darren say? Is his grandfather making more demands?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that,¡± Sylvia replied, snapping back to the present and shaking her head.

    L??t??¦Ó ?h??¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.??§àm

    Yet, Sylvia¡¯s distressed expression only made Cecily worry more.

    Grasping Sylvia¡¯s hand firmly, Cecily said, ¡°Sylvia, you need to stick with Darren. Eventually, the Griffiths family will be his, and then you¡¯ll be the richest woman in Foiclens. Just hang in there a little longer. His grandfather can¡¯t live forever. Once he¡¯s gone, all of the Griffiths family¡¯s assets will be yours.¡±

    Cecily couldn¡¯t hide her scorn when she mentioned Darren¡¯s grandfather. That old man had always criticized Sylvia, deemed her unsuitable for Darren, and opposed their engagement. He even considered the possibility of Darren marrying Elena instead. But what did his disapproval matter? Sylvia was intelligent, kind, and beautiful¡ªjust Darren¡¯s type. They were on the brink of engagement. Once that was official, no one could stand in their way.

    Cecily¡¯s constant chatter only served to frustrate Sylvia further. ¡°Mom, enough!¡± Sylvia eximed, her voice edged with frustration. ¡°I¡¯m well aware of all this. Do you think I have no desire to keep Darren?¡±

    This surprised Cecily. Ever since Sylvia had returned to the Reed family, she had been soft and thoughtful, never showing such irritation.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 133

    ?Chapter 133:

    Noticing Cecily¡¯s stunned look, Sylvia quickly switched to a more innocent expression. Tears started to form in her eyes as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I¡¯m just really stressed. Elena, she¡­¡± Sylvia trailed off, leaving her sentence unfinished.

    As expected, Cecily immediately moved past the difort and asked, ¡°What did that woman do now?¡±

    Cecily had hated Elena ever since she endured embarrassment at the Harper family banquet. Just the mention of Elena¡¯s name was enough to make her fume with anger¡ªshe wished she could strangle Elena herself. If she had known twenty years ago, she would have made sure Elena never saw the light of day. An ungrateful backstabber. Not only had Elena refused to help the Reed family after reconnecting with the wealthy Harper family, but she had also sabotaged the business deal between the Harper and Reed families, pushing the Reed Group to the brink of copse.

    Sylvia subtly tarnished Elena¡¯s reputation, saying, ¡°Darren is in the for business and happened to run into her. It seems she couldn¡¯t resist him and tried to seduce him¡­ Mom, now that Elena is the Harper family¡¯s daughter, if she lures Darren away, what will happen to me?¡±

    Tears streamed down Sylvia¡¯s face, making her appear heartbreakingly vulnerable and helpless.

    Cecily was immediately incensed, mming her hand on the table. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare! That wretch, living in luxury and trying to steal your fianc¨¦. How shameless! Does she really think that just because she¡¯s connected to the Harper family, she can do whatever she wants? The old woman she cares about is still living with us¡­¡±

    Knowing that She was ill, Cecily was certain Elena would return, and she nned to exploit that opportunity to squeeze money from her. After all, Sylvia¡¯s engagement party was fast approaching, and they needed funds to make it grand enough.

    Although the Reed family¡¯s recent partnership with the Griffiths had helped stabilize their finances, most of their assets were tied up in ongoing projects, leaving little cash for Sylvia¡¯s engagement celebration. If the Reeds didn¡¯t host an impressive party, the Griffiths might reconsider Sylvia¡¯s status after she married Darren.

    Despite her distress, Cecily felt trapped. Suddenly, an idea struck her. The Reeds might be short on cash, but the Harper family certainly wasn¡¯t. After raising Elena for over twenty years, wasn¡¯t it only fair that she contribute a few million to Sylvia¡¯s engagement?

    ¡°Mom, what are you suggesting?¡± Sylvia asked, genuinely confused. ¡°Who is the old woman Elena cares about?¡±

    New updates uploaded to g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    She didn¡¯t live with the Reed family; she stayed alone in the old Reed family house. Cecily had always been dismissive of the elderly, rarely showing any concern for She¡¯s wellbeing. Since Sylvia had returned to the Reed family, no one had ever mentioned She in her presence, so she remained unaware that She was actually her grandmother.

    ¡°Don¡¯t concern yourself with that,¡± Cecily replied firmly. ¡°Sylvia, trust me, not only will you marry Darren, but your wedding will be an extravagant affair. I¡¯ll make sure the ceremony is absolutely grand.¡±

    An extravagant celebration? Sylvia¡¯s eyes shone with curiosity. The Reed family was facing financial difficulties¡ªhow could Cecily promise such avish event? Only a few days ago, Cecily had regretfully admitted their ounts were empty.

    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you recently say we had no money?¡± Sylvia asked softly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, really. You and Dad have done so much for me already. I know the business is struggling, and I don¡¯t want to put more pressure on you.¡± Her gentle words moved Cecily deeply. Sylvia was so thoughtful and caring¡ªso different from Elena, who seemed ungrateful and self-absorbed, livingfortably in the and never offering any support. Someone like Elena deserved nothing.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 134

    ?Chapter 134:

    Cecily hugged Sylvia, her determination steeling. ¡°You¡¯re always so considerate, sweetheart. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure Elena pays for everything.¡± Sylvia looked doubtful. ¡°Do you really think she¡¯ll agree?¡±

    A fierce light shed in Cecily¡¯s eyes. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a choice.¡±

    Cecily knew that Elena was deeply attached to She. If she could control She, she believed she could easily manipte Elena into giving them whatever they wanted.

    While Cecily and Sylvia schemed to extort money from Elena, Elena was escorting Lydia to meet Jeffry. As evening fell, the streets became crowded with people.

    Elena and Lydia arrived at a private restaurant. When they entered, they spotted Jeffry seated near a window.

    ¡°Do you have a reservation?¡± the restaurant manager approached, politely inquiring.

    This establishment catered exclusively to members and rarely admitted walk-in guests.

    Elena gestured toward the man by the window. ¡°We¡¯re here to see him.¡±

    The manager nced in that direction and immediately showed deference. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re acquaintances of Mr. Harper. Please,e in.¡±

    Lydia, watching Jeffry from behind, whispered to Elena, ¡°Your brother must be very handsome. I can tell just from his posture¡ªbroad shoulders, slim waist, and such amanding presence.¡±

    Elena followed her gaze. It was a familiar sight. Jeffry carried himself withposure no matter where he was. Whether standing or seated, his posture remained perfectly upright. Even as he lounged on the sofa, there was always an effortless elegance about him.

    Lydia, midpliment, suddenly fell silent when she saw Jeffry¡¯s face, a slight flush coloring her cheeks.

    Elena guided Lydia to a seat. ¡°Jeffry, I¡¯d like you to meet my friend, Lydia Hunt.¡±

    Jeffry gave a subtle nod, his gaze lingering on Lydia for a moment before he looked away. He greeted them in a deep, clear voice and began pouring coffee. The restaurant exuded a refined charm, with elegant coffee sets arranged on the table.

    Rolling up his sleeves to reveal strong forearms, Jeffry expertly brewed, poured, and tasted the coffee. His movements were smooth and refined, each gesture demonstrating years of practice.

    Latest stories on

    He gently tapped his fingers on the table. ¡°The coffee here is excellent. You should both try it.¡±

    Jeffry embodied the ideal gentleman, rarely drinking alcohol except at formal gatherings, and always favoring coffee. If he rmended something, it was sure to be the best.

    Elena picked up her cup and took a sip.

    Jeffry looked a little surprised. Observing how Elena inhaled the aroma before tasting, he realized she was familiar with quality coffee. ¡°Elena, are you a coffee enthusiast too?¡±

    Elena smiled after tasting the rich,plex brew. The vor was bold and bitter at first, but soon opened up to a lingering, aromatic finish. She nodded. ¡°Yes. This is from this year¡¯s new crop.¡±

    Her mentor had been a coffee connoisseur, and Elena often joined him for tastings, eventually developing her own appreciation for it.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 135

    ?Chapter 135:

    Jeffry¡¯s expression softened with admiration. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s this year¡¯s harvest. Only a few tins were produced from hundreds of acres.¡±

    This batch was particrly special. It came from a small plot at the highest point of the farm, always veiled in fog, where sunlight was scarce and the temperature stayed constant year-round. The coffee produced there was exceptionally unique¡ªa true rarity.

    Lydia watched the siblings savor their coffee, feeling slightly unsure of herself.

    Jeffry turned to her. ¡°You don¡¯t like coffee?¡±

    Lydia shook her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± She finished her cup in a single gulp.

    While it was customary to drink alcohol quickly, coffee was meant to be enjoyed slowly.

    Jeffry didn¡¯tment. He simply refilled her cup with a gentle, unhurried gesture.

    Lydia had survived by living life on a razor¡¯s edge and was naturally unustomed to the leisurely art of savoring coffee. Neither of the Harper siblings said a word about it.

    The manager approached with menus in hand. Jeffry raised his chin slightly, signaling for the manager to give the menus to Elena and Lydia first. ¡°Order whatever you like,¡± he said. ¡°The food here is quite good.¡±

    Elena didn¡¯t hesitate, promptly ordering a few signature dishes. Lydia, in contrast, gravitated toward the spicier options.

    After the waiter took their orders, Elena turned to Jeffry. ¡°Why the sudden invitation to dinner?¡±

    They had originally nned to head home together, but Jeffry had unexpectedly called, suggesting they have dinner at a restaurant instead. At the time, Lydia was with Elena, so she came along.

    Jeffry lowered his eyshes, concealing the anger smoldering within. Earlier that day, he had confronted Ruby. The audacity of her framing Elena had sealed her fate¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t escape unscathed. Unable to withstand his threats, Ruby had confessed everything. It was then that Jeffry learned Elena had been deliberately targeted at work. Although Elena had resolved the issue herself, Jeffry¡¯s fury knew no bounds. Consequently, Ruby found herself cklisted industry-wide. From that moment on, not a single jewelry store in the or throughout Houis would risk hiring her. A life of poverty awaited, the price for her misdeeds.

    The Leopardex HR manager met a simr fate¡ªimmediate dismissal.

    Don¡¯t miss fresh updates on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Jeffry saw no need to burden Elena with these sordid details. Suppressing his anger, he looked up, his expression once again tranquil. Gently, he said, ¡°You¡¯re my sister. I don¡¯t need a reason to treat you to dinner.¡±

    Hearing this, a pang of envy shot through Lydia. The depth of Jeffry¡¯s care for Elena was clear. Having no family of her own, Lydia had never known such familial love. Her adoptive father had never shown her an ounce of concern, treating her as nothing more than a killing machine for assignments. Once she was no longer useful, he¡­

    He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to eliminate her, just as he had done to others in the organization. Elena was the first and only friend Lydia had made since leaving that life behind.

    As the dishes arrived, Lydia focused on the meal before her. Suddenly, a piece of deboned fish was ced on Lydia¡¯s te. Startled, she looked up.

    Jeffry set down his spoon with a casual air. ¡°The fish here is quite good,¡± he remarked.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 136

    ?Chapter 136:

    ¡°Oh,¡± Lydia murmured, slightly taken aback, before picking up the morsel. The fish melted in her mouth, seemingly more delicious than any she had tasted before.

    The tender, vorful fish brought a smile to Lydia¡¯s lips. ¡°Delicious.¡± All three left the restaurant satisfied.

    Afterward, Elena offered to take Lydia home, but Lydia politely declined. With a wave goodbye, she turned and disappeared into a dark alley. Pulling out her phone, her fingers flew across the screen, swiftly tracking down the identities and locations of the men from earlier that day.

    Emerging from the alley, Lydia stopped at a street vendor and purchased a baseball cap to obscure her face.

    The sun had long since surrendered to the night, leaving the city cloaked in darkness. Lydia¡¯s petite figure darted through the streets of the.

    An hourter, screams pierced the air, emanating from a nightclub. Shattered bottles gleamed on the floor, reflecting the terror in the eyes of several men sprawled across the ground. In the corner, a girl these men had bullied huddled, desperately trying to cover her exposed body. She looked at Lydia with gratitude.

    Lydia casually grabbed a napkin, methodically wiping the blood from her hands as she addressed the shivering men. ¡°Mind your words, or next time you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡±

    She was in a good mood today, so she had gone easy on them. She cast a disdainful nce at the men. She had only taught them a lesson, not even breaking a¡­

    She hadn¡¯t broken a single limb, yet the men trembled as if facing their worst nightmare. Lydia sighed at Darren¡¯s absence, making a mental note to teach him a lesson next time.

    Having already returned to Foiclens, Darren had blissfully dodged a bullet. Still, he felt an odd chill run through him and scratched his head, trying to brush off the unease.

    As his thoughts shifted to Elena, irritation simmered within him. Despite his disdain for her, the idea of her sharing her bed with men for financial gain sparked a me of jealousy he refused to acknowledge.

    Recalling Sylvia¡¯s apparent defense of Elena, Darren exhaled in frustration at Sylvia¡¯s kindness and Elena¡¯s shamelessness. He vowed that no matter how much Elena might beg in the future, he wouldn¡¯t spare her another nce.

    Discover fresh tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§à??

    Elena had just stepped out of the car as she arrived at Hillside Manor when a sharp, angry voice cut through the air. ¡°Elena, how could you be so heartless, forcing Elyse to leave? You¡¯re just too cruel!¡±

    Elena froze for a moment, then looked up to see Javier with his arms crossed, ring at her with intense fury. He appeared to have been waiting specifically for her return.

    Elena calmly shut the car door and faced Javier with an indifferent expression, which only fueled his anger further. Earlier that day, upon returning home, he had learned that Elyse had moved out of Alexander¡¯s residence¡ªa development he initially considered good news. However, when he visited Elyse, she barely spoke a few words before her eyes filled with tears.

    Javier¡¯s protective instinct toward Elyse kicked in immediately. Despite his repeated questions, Elyse remained silent, leading him to suspect Elena¡¯s involvement. Elyse had livedfortably in Alexander¡¯s home for over twenty years, but soon after Elena¡¯s return, she found herself forced to leave. To Javier, it was clear that Elena had bullied Elyse.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 137

    ?Chapter 137:

    Indignant, Javier stormed over to Alexander¡¯s house. When he discovered Elena was not at home, he waited by the door, determined to confront her as soon as she returned.

    ¡°What right do you have to force Elyse to move out? Even if this is your property, Elyse has made it her home for over twenty years,¡± Javier said. ¡°You¡¯re so selfish. Elyse is so vulnerable, and yet you mistreat her.¡±

    Though often mischievous, Javier always stood firm in defending what he believed was right. In his eyes, Elyse needed his protection. After years of interactions, he hade to believe it was his duty to look after her. As a result, he often assumed the role of her guardian. This time was no different¡ªthe moment Elyse shed tears, he rushed to her defense.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Javier said sharply. ¡°Go tell Alexander to let Elyse move back.¡±

    Elena stood her ground. ¡°Since you¡¯re so concerned, why don¡¯t you go talk to my dad yourself?¡±

    Javier¡¯s face stiffened, and a sh of unease crossed his eyes. ¡°You think I dare not?¡±

    But the truth was, Javier feared Alexander. Alexander, the leader of the Harper family, was a stern and serious man who rarely smiled. In Alexander¡¯s presence, Javier felt as small as a mouse before a cat and always wished he could avoid him.

    Elena couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Javier¡¯s face turned a deeper shade of red from embarrassment. The sight of Elena¡¯s amused smirk made his face heat up even more.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny? I¡¯m serious¡ªmake Elysee back, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡± he threatened, swinging his fist in the air.

    Elena¡¯s smile faded as she looked at Javier with a cold stare. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve forgotten ourst fight. Should I remind you that you can¡¯t defeat me?¡±

    Javier vividly remembered thest time Elena had him pinned against a wall. It waspletely frustrating. He couldn¡¯t beat her in a fight, nor could he outsmart her in an argument. But this time, he came prepared.

    Javier confidently pulled out a notebook and said, ¡°This is your design sketchbook. If you don¡¯t allow Elyse to move back, I¡¯ll burn it.¡±

    Elena, previously rxed, immediately became sharp and focused. ¡°Hand it over.¡±

    Seeing her rm, Javier smugly flipped through the pages of the notebook. ¡°You want this back? Let Elyse move back first.¡±

    Elena¡¯s face grew tense, her anger quietly simmering inside her. She had cherished that notebook for six years; it held all her sketches from that period. For a designer, a sketchbook was as precious as a child. Elena had always considered Javier simply foolish, but now she realized he was both stupid and malicious.

    Elena scoffed, herughter tinged with fury. ¡°You really are Elyse¡¯s loyal servant.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Javier shouted. ¡°Someone as selfish and cruel as you could never grasp the connection Elyse and I share!¡± Their bond was deeper than that of true siblings. With his other hand, he pulled out a lighter.

    ¡°Elena, say one more word, and your sketchbook goes up in mes right here.¡±

    The blue mes from the lighter flickered dangerously close, threatening to set the notebook aze. Elena¡¯s fingers tightened, ready to react, but someone else was quicker. Jeffry, who had just parked and walked up from the garage, intervened with lightning-fast reflexes, kicking the lighter and sending it skidding across the ground.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 138

    ?Chapter 138:

    The lighter hit the floor with a metallic clink. Jeffry pulled his leg back and stared at Javier with a cold, emotionless gaze.

    Javier stood frozen, his mouth wide open, silent for what felt like an eternity.

    ¡°What are you trying to aplish?¡± Jeffry asked.

    Javier hesitated, clearly shaken by Jeffry¡¯s presence. ¡°Jeffry, uh¡­¡± He stumbled over his words, struggling to exin himself.

    Jeffry took the design notebook from Javier¡¯s grip and opened it to the first page, where ¡°Elena¡± was inscribed. He frowned slightly. ¡°This is Elena¡¯s design draft. Why do you have it?¡±

    Javier¡¯s shoulders sagged, his entire posture radiating defeat.

    ¡°Javier,¡± Jeffry uttered his name calmly, causing Javier to shiver.

    ¡°Jeffry, you¡¯re being unfair. Have you forgotten about Elyse? I¡¯m just so furious. Everyone favors Elena, and Elyse is left feeling miserable. Elyse cares about you all, and yet you allow Elena to kick her out. The vi is huge, there¡¯s plenty of space¡­¡±

    ¡°And you thought stealing Elena¡¯s design draft was the solution?¡±

    ¡°Jeffry¡­¡± Javier recognized his mistake, his voice wavering. He saw no other option. Elena was unyielding and difficult to deal with.

    Jeffry nced at Javier, his posture rxed yetmanding. He then returned the design notebook to Elena.

    Looking at Javier, who appeared remorseful, Jeffry said in an even tone, ¡°Now,e here and apologize, Javier.¡±

    Javier pouted, his eyes flicking toward Elena, his voice rigid as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t apologize. She was the one who mistreated Elyse. Why should I say sorry?¡±

    Jeffry¡¯s expression grew stern. ¡°Elena didn¡¯t mistreat anyone. Elyse left because she was at fault.¡±

    Javier said nothing, obviously doubting Jeffry¡¯s words.

    Jeffry¡¯s look was unreadable, his voice still even. ¡°Javier, Elena is my sister. Even if she were at fault, we¡¯d back her up. It¡¯s not your ce to interfere. Understand?¡±

    Javier couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that he had been unfairly scolded. What kind of spell had Elena cast on everyone? Why did they all side with her?

    Javier stood firm, refusing to apologize.

    More novels avable at g¦Áln¦Òv???s?c?m

    At that moment, Vince appeared, carrying a painting to show Elena. Spotting Javier, he expressed his surprise. ¡°What¡¯s everyone doing here? And Javier, your mother was just looking for you.¡±

    Relieved to see Vince, Javier saw an opportunity to escape. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m on my way.¡±

    Javier quickly turned to leave. However, Jeffry¡¯s authoritative voice stopped him in his tracks.

    Jeffry nodded at Vince. ¡°Vince, he can¡¯t go yet.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem here?¡± Vince asked, looking confused.

    Jeffry exined the situation to Vince, who sighed inwardly and threw a disapproving look at Javier. How could his son be so senseless?

    Vince said to Javier slowly, ¡°Alexander has always been prudent. Since he had Elyse move to our house, she must have made some serious mistakes. Why are you interfering?¡±

    Vince, having little interest in business matters, entrusted everything to Alexander, someone he trustedpletely.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 139

    ?Chapter 139:

    Seeing the defiant look on Javier¡¯s face, still refusing to admit his mistake, Vince scolded him sharply. ¡°Javier! You¡¯re growing more and more rebellious. How could you treat Elena like that? Apologize right this instant!¡±

    Javier¡¯sposure shattered as he yelled, ¡°Apologize my ass! You just keep demanding I say sorry! Don¡¯t you see how terrible she is? I won¡¯t apologize! Not now, not ever!¡±

    The sharp sound of a p echoed through the air.

    Vince¡¯s face showed clear disapproval. ¡°All these years, your mother has spoiled you. You may have grown taller, but you certainly haven¡¯t gotten any wiser!¡±

    ¡°Dad, how could you hit me?¡± Javier stared at Vince, disbelief written all over his face. Never before had Vince raised a hand to him. And now, Vince struck him because of Elena.

    Javier pointed at Elena, hissing, ¡°She¡¯s Alexander¡¯s daughter, not yours. I am your son, and yet you hit me for her?¡±

    Vince¡¯s frustration was unmistakable. How he wished he could knock some sense into Javier. Over the years, he had tolerated Javier¡¯s rtionship with Elyse, but Javier was stubbornly foolish. Elyse had oftenined to Samira and gained her sympathy.

    Vince had turned a blind eye to Elyse¡¯s tricks, understanding her youth and the heartbreak of losing her parents.

    When Elyse¡¯s misdeeds reached Vince, he understood Alexander¡¯s anger. Greed, he believed, would lead to ruin. Elyse had let her ambitions run wild, even targeting Elena, the true daughter of the family who had raised her.

    Since Elyse was the only child of theirte sister, Vince and Alexander hadmitted themselves to her care and ensuring she had all she needed. Yet Elyse wrongfully coveted Elena¡¯s rightful ce.

    If it weren¡¯t for Bertha and Elyse¡¯ste mother, Vince would never have tolerated Elyse in his home¡ªespecially since she had influenced both his wife and son.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Aren¡¯t you embarrassed enough? Apologize right now!¡± Vince snarled at Javier.

    Javier appeared reluctant.

    Vince struck Javier lightly with a scroll, and feeling embarrassed, Javier quickly raised his hand to block the blow.

    Stay connected through g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    The scroll unfurled, revealing a painting that was now partially damaged. Vince carefully rolled it back up.

    Turning to Elena, Vince said, ¡°This painting was meant for you. I mentioned wanting to gift you one. When I saw this at the auction today, I thought it would be perfect. Since it¡¯s damaged now,e with me to the study and choose another.¡±

    Elena declined, but Vince firmly insisted shee with him to the study.

    Jeffry chimed in, ¡°Go ahead. Vince means well. I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    With little choice, Elena followed them next door.

    Vince¡¯s study was specially designed to preserve artwork. He didn¡¯t remove paintings from the walls but opened a safe and took out several paintings.

    ¡°These are my treasured pieces. Elena, which one catches your eye?¡± Vinceid them out carefully, revealing a total of five paintings.

    Elena nced at them but didn¡¯t choose any.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 140

    ?Chapter 140:

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Vince wondered if none appealed to her and smiled. ¡°These are masterpieces, unique and not found anywhere else.¡±

    Vince was well-known in literary circles, but his true passion was art collecting. These paintings were his prized possessions.

    From the way he handled them, Elena could tell how much he valued them. Yet, this only made the situation more puzzling.

    Her eyes paused on two paintings. ¡°Vince, have these paintings been authenticated?¡±

    Vince stopped, his smile fading as his expression shifted from cheerful to serious. ¡°Is something wrong? Each one has been authenticated and bears my personal seal of approval, so there¡¯s no cause for concern.¡±

    He pointed to the lower left corner of each painting where his seal was clearly visible.

    Elena¡¯s doubts grew stronger. She raised her head and met Vince¡¯s serious gaze. ¡°Vince, there¡¯s been a break-in at the house.¡±

    Javier eximed anxiously, ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s impossible for a thief to break into my house!¡±

    Vince was equally puzzled. How could anyone prate his highly secure home? Hillside Manor was fortified with stringent security measures, making unauthorized entry nearly impossible. Their long-serving, loyal household staff and butlers werepletely trustworthy¡ªit was unthinkable that any of them would steal. Moreover, Vince¡¯s study was a restricted area, rarely essed by servants except for asional cleaning.

    His face grew stern. ¡°Elena, exin yourself. How could a thief possibly enter my house?¡±

    Vince couldn¡¯t recall any recent reports from Samira about missing items. Observing the tension, Jeffry looked down and asked, ¡°Elena, what did you see?¡±

    Elena was initially puzzled how a thief could break into the so well-secured Hillside Manor. But Javier¡¯s uneasy behavior suddenly made sense¡ªthis was likely an inside job.

    Elena pointed at two paintings. ¡°These two don¡¯t have Vince¡¯s seal on them.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be right! I stamped every single one myself¡­¡± Vince replied immediately, dismissing the idea. These artworks were invaluable. Before locking them in the safe, he personally checked and stamped each one. Forgetting to stamp any was out of the question.

    Updates loaded at g@lno¦Íe??s

    But as Vince leaned closer to examine the two paintings, his confidence faded into disbelief. The seals were indeed missing.

    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± he murmured. ¡°These are not my paintings! We actually have a thief!¡±

    The thought of losing his prized possessions was agonizing. Vince quickly pulled out his phone. ¡°Call the police immediately! We need to recover my paintings!¡±

    Before he could make the call, Elena intervened. ¡°Let¡¯s verify the other paintings to see how many are missing.¡±

    ¡°Right, I should check them all,¡± Vince agreed.

    Feeling overwhelmed, Vince decided to follow Elena¡¯s suggestion and check all the paintings first.

    In the corner, Javier¡¯s face drained of color, turning an eerie pale shade. The mention of calling the police nearly stopped his heart. He knew he couldn¡¯t allow Vince to make that call¡ªit would be disastrous for him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 141

    ?Chapter 141:

    Paralyzed by fear, Javier was too terrified to confess and equally afraid to flee. Every passing moment felt like torture, like a cat on a hot tin roof.

    Vince carefully removed each painting from the safe, inspecting them one by one. He eventually discovered that five paintings had been swapped. Their total worth was no less than forty million dors. His blood pressure skyrocketed, causing him to sway and nearly lose his bnce.

    Fortunately, Javier reacted quickly, steadying Vince with a worried voice, ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡±

    Once regaining his bnce, Vince shouted in frustration, ¡°We need to catch the thief and get my paintings back!¡± The financial value was secondary; the true worth of these paintingsy in their cultural significance.

    Typically calm and dignified, Vince¡¯s fury broke through as he yelled, ¡°That damn thief! When I catch him, he¡¯ll regret it deeply!¡±

    Javier dared not make a sound, sweat beading on his back.

    After a pause, Javier hesitantly said, ¡°Dad, maybe calling the police isn¡¯t necessary¡­¡±

    ¡°Call the police! Now!¡± Vince dered firmly.

    As Vince reached for his phone, Javier panicked and snatched it away.

    Vince looked at him, confused. ¡°What are you doing? Cut out this nonsense.¡±

    Javier stammered, his face betraying his inner turmoil.

    Arms crossed, Jeffry nced at Elena with understanding. Clearly, Elena had realized early on that this was an inside job, exining why she had initially stopped Vince from calling the police.

    Standing casually with one hand in her pocket, Elena watched the situation unfold. It was obvious Javier was about to face a hard lesson.

    ¡°Did you stop me from calling the police because of guilt?¡± Vince narrowed his eyes, scanning Javier from head to toe. ¡°Your mom and I give you half a million every month for your expenses, and your uncle, aunt, and grandmother often give you extra cash. You¡¯re not short on money, so why would you resort to stealing artwork?¡±

    Vince still couldn¡¯t believe his son would stoop to theft. Javier might be reckless, but he wasn¡¯t the type tomit petty crimes. Still, Javier¡¯s reaction was suspicious.

    L?t??st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.c??m

    Javier clutched Vince¡¯s phone as if terrified of what might happen if the police got involved.

    At that moment, Elena casually held out her own phone. ¡°Vince, you can use mine.¡±

    Javier shot her a sharp re. She was doing this on purpose¡ªhe was sure of it! If not for her meddling earlier, his father wouldn¡¯t have even thought about checking the paintings. Those replicas had cost him a fortune, and they were so well-made that even experts could be fooled. If Elena hadn¡¯t interfered, his father wouldn¡¯t have noticed a thing!

    Javier¡¯s resentment toward Elena deepened. First, she made Elyse¡¯s life miserable, and now she wasing after him too. He wasn¡¯t about to let her get away with it.

    Just as Javier was ring daggers at Elena, pain shot through his ear. He let out a miserable cry. ¡°Ah! It hurts! Dad, take it easy! You¡¯re gonna tear my ear off!¡±

    Vince gripped Javier¡¯s ear with one hand and held his phone with the other. ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re ring at? Answer me¡ªdid you do it?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 142

    ?Chapter 142:

    Javier instantly deted. ¡°Dad, let me exin! How could you suspect me? I¡¯m your son! Don¡¯t believe this venomous woman¡¯s lies¡ªshe¡¯s just trying to get back at me!¡±

    Vince smacked Javier across the back of the head. ¡°Venomous woman? That¡¯s your cousin! Apologize!¡±

    Javier didn¡¯t want to acknowledge Elena as family. But with his father still yanking his ear, he had no choice but to mutter, ¡°Sorry.¡± His voice was barely audible.

    Vince¡¯s grip tightened. ¡°Where are the paintings? What did you do with them?¡±

    Javier stiffened. His mouth opened and closed several times, but no words came out. Vince¡¯s patience wore thin. His voice turned icy. ¡°I am asking you¡ªwhere are they?¡±

    Javier flinched. His eyes darted around nervously before he finally mumbled, ¡°I sold them.¡±

    Vince¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Louder! Where did they go?¡±

    Seeing no way out, Javier confessed honestly, hoping for leniency through honesty. With a deep breath, he shut his eyes and stated word by word, ¡°I sold them.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Vince nearly lost his bnce from the shock. ¡°You sold my paintings? You have everything you need! You¡¯re not struggling for money, so why would you do something like this?¡±

    Javier wrung his hands. ¡°You and Mom keep cutting my allowance¡ªit¡¯s not enough! Alexander gives Elena ten million as pocket money!¡± Of course, Javier wasn¡¯t telling the full story. The truth was, he sold the paintings to buy gifts to please Elyse. She had told him Elena was making her life miserable and she was feeling down. To cheer her up, he had bought her thetest designer bags and a full set of jewelry. In the process, he had maxed out his credit card. Desperate for cash, he had no choice but to sell the paintings.

    Vince was livid. ¡°If you had half the sense Elena does, you wouldn¡¯t have done something this ridiculous!¡±

    Javier knew he was in the wrong and stayed silent.

    Vince¡¯s chest heaved, his hands shaking with rage. ¡°Do you have any idea how much those paintings were worth?¡±

    Javier straightened slightly. ¡°I sold them for ten million.¡± The buyer initially offered five, but he had managed to push for double.

    Your source of stories: g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í??s.c??m

    Vince staggered, nearly fainting. ¡°You idiot! How did I end up with a son like you? Those paintings were worth forty million, and you let them go for a fraction of that!¡±

    ¡°You fool! How can you still be proud?¡± Vince was fuming with anger. ¡°You traded paintings valued at forty million for a mere ten million and still boast?¡±

    ¡°That couldn¡¯t be!¡± Javier answered. ¡°The buyer imed these paintings were at best worth five million. Fortunately, I managed to get someone to push the price to ten million.¡±

    The sound ofughter echoed clearly and brightly throughout the room. Javier turned around and spotted Elenaughing. He raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    Elena pressed her lips together, barely holding back anotherugh. She found targeting a moron like Javier pointless. She said, ¡°Think about it, the buyer would never reveal the true worth of forty million. He¡¯d rather im they were worthless to get them for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Humph, you think I can be fooled that easily? Those paintings were locked in a safe. They have to be genuine!¡± Javier fancied himself quite clever. He had carefully chosen items from the safe, certain they were more valuable.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 143

    ?Chapter 143:

    Elena nodded, her hands pping lightly. ¡°Absolutely brilliant.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Javier had a feeling something was wrong. Was she making fun of him? He couldn¡¯t fully figure it out, but since he couldn¡¯t find any clear reason to me her, he simply let out a dismissive huff. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me.¡±

    ¡°Why are you huffing?¡± Vince couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He grabbed a solid wood paperweight and swung it at Javier¡¯s back, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today! For stealing!¡±

    Thwack! The wood paperweight connected solidly with Javier¡¯s back.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± The force of the impact caused Javier to bend over in agony.

    Driven by anger, Vince mmed into Javier with all his strength. Thud! The paperweight repeatedly pounded against Javier¡¯s body, and soon, his skin was torn and began to bleed.

    Witnessing the severity of the beating, Jeffry finally intervened. ¡°Vince, please, calm down. Javier is still young. What he needs is guidance. If you continue like this, you¡¯ll truly break him.¡±

    Vince threw the paperweight away. ¡°You will kneel here and think over what you¡¯ve done, Javier. You do not move until I say.¡±

    Jeffry and Vince then left the study together.

    At the doorway, Elena overheard Vince ordering the maids not to provide any food for Javier. It was clear Vince was determined to teach him a lesson.

    When Javier saw that Elena hadn¡¯t left yet, he snapped, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen enough?¡±

    Javier wore a white hoodie, with red marks beginning to show on his back. There was no doubt his back was in terrible condition. Even so, he kept his kneeling position stiffly, pretending to be unaffected, determined not to show any weakness.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen enough,¡± Elena said casually, her face expressionless.

    Angry, Javier shifted and tugged at his injuries, causing him to gasp as sweat formed on his forehead. After regainingposure, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Elena, you heartless creature!¡± Even though he was in pain, she still provoked him. Such cruelty! He knew it¡ªshe was malicious!

    Elena abruptly shifted the topic. ¡°So, why did you sell the paintings?¡±

    Your escape begins with g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?????m

    Javier paused briefly before answering, ¡°What does it matter to you?¡±

    Elena pulled up a chair and positioned it directly in front of him. She sat down in a way that made it seem as though Javier was kneeling in submission before her.

    Javier¡¯s anger red. ¡°Elena! Get out of here! Who gave you permission to sit here?¡±

    Elena arched an eyebrow. ¡°What does it matter to you? I¡¯ll sit wherever I please.¡±

    Javier fumed with anger but was unable to stop her. His breath came in heavy gasps, and his face twisted with rage.

    Though Javier didn¡¯t say it, Elena already understood the situation perfectly. She had recently inspected his bank card and discovered it waspletely maxed out. He had made extravagant purchases of women¡¯s apparel and jewelry, items of no use to him. Had he been buying gifts for Samira, his spending would have been noticed much earlier. The only other exnation, if not a girlfriend, must be Elyse.

    Considering Javier¡¯s obviousck of sophistication, Elena assumed he probably didn¡¯t have a girlfriend.

    Amused by his ring foolishness, Elena decided it was time for a lesson. She gestured with a flick of her finger and said, ¡°Come over here. I have something to tell you.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 144

    ?Chapter 144:

    Javier nced at her cautiously, suspecting she was always up to something, likely plotting her next scheme. Though doubtful, his body moved on its own, leaning in as his ear drew closer.

    Elena said, a meaningful smile ying on her lips, ¡°Soon, Elyse will show up at your door. She¡¯ll put on a sorrowful act and maybe even let a few tears fall. But it won¡¯t be out of genuine concern for you¡ªshe just doesn¡¯t want you to reveal how much money you¡¯ve spent on gifts for her.¡±

    Javier froze for a moment. As her words sank in, frustration surged through him. ¡°I knew you had bad intentions! There¡¯s no way Elyse would do such a thing. She¡¯s the one who truly cares about me. Stop trying to turn me against her. I won¡¯t listen to another word from you!¡± His gaze burned with fury. If he weren¡¯t injured, he would have gotten up and thrown Elena out himself.

    Elena remained unfazed. ¡°Believe what you want.¡± With that, she spun on her heels and walked away.

    By the time Elena stepped outside the house, the clock had already struck past ten.

    The night stretched on, the moon hanging high, its glow illuminating the asional flicker of distant stars. The trees rustled under the breeze, their shadows shifting restlessly.

    On the vi¡¯s staircase, Elyse gripped the edge of her dress, cautiously making her way toward the study. As she eased the door open, her eyes welled up the moment she saw Javier. ¡°How could Vince do this to you? Does it hurt?¡±

    At the sight of Elyse, an unexpected sense offort washed over Javier. Earlier, when he heard footsteps outside, he assumed Elena had returned to taunt him. To his relief, it was Elyse instead.

    Forcing a small smile, Javier reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, Elyse. It only looks bad¡ªit barely hurts.¡±

    Elyse had brought medicine along. She carefully applied it to the wounds on his back.

    The instant the ointment made contact, a sharp sting shot through Javier¡¯s body, causing him to tense. What kind of medicine was this? Why did it burn so much?

    Despite the pain, Javier still beamed foolishly. Elena was wrong. Elyse wasn¡¯t the person Elena made her out to be. Elyse wasn¡¯t here to cover her tracks¡ªshe hade because she truly cared for him.

    Discover more at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s

    He said, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who truly looks out for me, Elyse.¡±

    Losing the medicine bottle, Elyse said, her voice trembling with feigned self-me, ¡°This is all because of me. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered like this.¡±

    Her words sent a jolt of panic through Javier. In his rush to reassure her, he moved too abruptly, pulling at his wounds and breaking into a cold sweat.

    Elyse quickly whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t make noise by moving around. You¡¯ll wake Vince and Samira.¡± She spoke instinctively.

    Javier froze for a moment. He had just winced in pain, yet her first thought was about not disturbing his parents. Shouldn¡¯t her concern be for him instead? Almost immediately, he shook off his doubts. Elyse hade all this way just to care for him¡ªhow could she not care? It was Elena¡¯s nonsense that had nted doubt in his mind.

    Seeing the flicker of uncertainty on his face, Elyse asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 145

    ?Chapter 145:

    Javier smiled faintly. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯ste¡ªyou should head to bed.¡±

    Elyse remained where she was, biting her lip, looking as though she might break down at any moment. ¡°Alexander, Jolie, and Jeffry all despise me. Javier, I have nowhere else to go. This is the only ce that feels safe, and now I¡¯ve dragged you into this¡­ I never meant to. I just wanted a ce to belong. To me, you all are my family.¡±

    Javier frowned. Why was she crying now? He was the one who had taken the punishment, yet she was the one in tears. He felt momentarily puzzled but still tried to console her. ¡°You can stay as long as you need. No one will force you out.¡±

    Elyse shook her head, trembling as silent sobs wracked her body, tears spilling freely. ¡°I know you won¡¯t, but¡­ if Vince finds out you sold his paintings just to make me happy, he¡¯ll despise me too. And if that happens, he¡¯ll throw me out, just like Alexander did.¡±

    Lowering her gaze, Elyse waspletely engrossed in her own act, failing to notice the shift in Javier¡¯s expression.

    Javier pressed his lips together. She had yed the victim, letting the tears flow¡­ There was only one thing left¡ªgetting him to stay silent about the gifts.

    Javier clung to the hope that Elyse hadn¡¯te at this hour just to ensure his silence.

    However, the next second, Elyse lifted her tear-filled eyes and looked at him. ¡°Javier, please don¡¯t tell Vince about the gifts you gave me. I¡¯m scared he¡¯ll get the wrong idea. You¡¯re the only cousin I trust. You¡¯ve always been the most understanding one. Please, help me this one time.¡±

    Javier¡¯s heart sank. Everything Elena had predicted about Elyse¡¯s reactions turned out to be urate.

    Javier stared at Elyse with an inscrutable expression, suddenly at a loss for words.

    In Elyse¡¯s mind, Javier had always been the easiest to manipte. She wiped away her tears, thoroughly satisfied with her acting skills. Ever the dutiful fool, he would undoubtedly bear the burden of me for her.

    Yet, Javier remained unnervingly silent.

    Only then did Elyse realize something was amiss. She fixed her gaze on him, her voice tinged with uncertainty and unease. ¡°Javier, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Aren¡¯t you willing to help me?¡± Deep down, she doubted he would refuse. She had had him wrapped around her little finger since childhood. Whenever she manipted him with a few carefully chosen words, he would rush to her aid without hesitation. This time should be no different.

    Elyse¡¯s eyes darkened, while her face contorted into a mock heartbroken expression. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It was too much to ask. You¡¯ve been trying to help me. I¡¯m truly grateful. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have felt even this small measure of warmth. If¡­ if Vince really casts me out, I¡¯ll never forget your kindness.¡±

    M??? ??d???? ?? g????????.????

    Elyse delivered her performance with practiced precision. Typically, Javier would have immediately rushed forward tofort her. But now, an inexplicable unease settled in his heart. As he observed Elyse, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that her entire demeanor was an borate act.

    Javier lowered his gaze, his knees aching from prolonged kneeling, the wounds on his back burning with intense pain. In all his years, his father had never been this severe with him.

    Truth be told, Javier had hesitated about stealing the paintings. Yet, Elyse had been persistently weeping to him, leaving him uncertain how tofort her. His attempts to console her went unchecked, and the ongoing list of prized jewelry he had gifted her had maxed out his credit cards.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 146

    ?Chapter 146:

    Eventually, Javier saw no other option. Elyse had offhandedly mentioned the significant value of the paintings in his father¡¯s study. With so many paintings, he reasoned, a few missing would go unnoticed.

    After his father discovered the theft, Javier deliberately kept Elyse¡¯s name out of the usations. This was his transgression alone, and he had never intended to¡­

    Javier lowered his head, his voice low and steady. ¡°Elyse, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t mention you. This has nothing to do with you. I¡¯ll take full responsibility for my actions.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s lips curved into a brief, triumphant smile, quickly hidden. She knew Javier would keep obeying her, as he always had.

    ¡°Javier, I know you did this for me¡­¡± she began, ready to weave her usual maniptivefort.

    But he cut her off, his tone t and final. ¡°Elyse, it¡¯ste. You should go back.¡±

    He kept his gaze fixed firmly on the floor, hiding his expression from her.

    For a moment, Elyse waspletely taken aback. Javier had never interrupted her before. Her eyes narrowed as she studied him closely.

    Kneeling on the floor, he held himself with dignity despite his miserable state. Nearly twenty years old, he had transformed. His shoulders had broadened, and when standing, he was two heads taller than her.

    Elyse wondered if Vince¡¯s brutal beating had sparked something in Javier¡ªa bit of defiance, a flicker of temper.

    She dismissed the thought. Javier probably hadn¡¯t noticed any change. After all these years, manipting him was always absurdly easy.

    Her tone softened. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, rest for a while. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡±

    Elyse gently closed the study door and moved silently back to her room.

    The viy shrouded in darkness, a solitary yellow nightlight casting a fragile glow in the study.

    An unsettling stillness filled the air.

    The wind had diedpletely, and tree branches outside cast delicate, tentative shadows against the window¡ªlike a seed pushing through dark earth, beginning its journey toward light.

    Javier couldn¡¯t pinpoint his emotions; his mood felt heavy and low. Elena¡¯s words echoed relentlessly in his mind. He gritted his teeth, clenching his fists tight. He needed to find Elena and confront her about what she¡¯d said.

    I??€?? ¡é§ß?¦Ñ§ä¦Å?? ?¦Ç g?l§Ú¦Ò¦Í¦Å??.c?m

    As dawn broke, Samira quickly contacted the family physician to check on Javier. The previous night, she had been furious upon discovering what Javier had done. But in the end, he was still her son.

    Once her fury faded, all that remained was a deep ache in her heart. Samira berated Vince for hours. How could he be so ruthless? Did he intend to beat their son to death?

    Javier was in excruciating pain, unable to find a position that didn¡¯t hurt. Lying on his stomach made his knees throb, while resting on his back worsened the pain there. Even turning onto his side provided little relief.

    After treating his knees with ointment, the physician examined Javier¡¯s back. Suddenly, he made a startled noise.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Samira tensed. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked, her voiceced with worry.

    The physician hesitated before answering, ¡°Someone has already applied ointment to his back.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 147

    ?Chapter 147:

    Elyse pressed her lips together, preparing to speak up, but the physician¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Unfortunately, the wrong ointment was used. His wounds require hemostatic treatment, but instead, someone applied bruise-relief ointment. Not only is it ineffective, but it may also lead to infection.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s expression froze. She silently withdrew the foot she had just stepped forward with.

    Javier, still lying in bed, stiffened. His gaze flickered toward Elyse, who had shrunk behind Samira, her head lowered in silence.

    Samira¡¯s chest tightened. Anger surged through her as she demanded, ¡°Who applied that ointment? Such recklessness! Were they intent on harming him?¡±

    Samira assumed it was a household staff member¡¯s doing. ¡°If you want to keep working here, do your job properly. If not, leave! Such carelessness is uneptable! If my son ends up with scars, I will hold you responsible!¡±

    The servants exchanged uneasy nces. None of them had touched Javier¡¯s wounds. Frustration simmered among them. They were being scolded for something they hadn¡¯t done¡ªand if things escted, they could even lose their jobs.

    Elyse stood frozen, her face unreadable, unwilling to utter a word.

    Javier scowled. His tone was sharp. ¡°Mom, enough!¡± He was already irritated, and this only added to his frustration.

    Seeing her son¡¯s displeasure, Samira softened. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll stop. Let¡¯s just focus on applying the correct ointment.¡± Her heart ached as she looked at his bruised back. ¡°Your father went too far this time. He punished you so harshly, as if you weren¡¯t his own flesh and blood. How could he not feel any remorse? Family matters should remain private, yet he insists on listening to outsiders and beating you like this.¡±

    Knowing it was Elena who had exposed Javier¡¯s theft, Samira seethed. Trouble always seemed to follow whenever Elena was involved. Elyse had been cast aside by Alexander. The Leopardex project had fallen into Elena¡¯s hands. Now, Javier had suffered a severe beating. What was Elena¡¯s goal? Did she think their family was easy to trample on? The more Samira dwelled on it, the angrier she became. ¡°Elena is just using Alexander¡¯s position as CEO of the Harper Group to intimidate us! Javier, from now on, steer clear of that girl. Nothing good everes from being around her!¡±

    Javier had heard these words countless times. His mother never tired of repeating them, and he himself had echoed simr sentiments in the past. Yet today, for some reason, they grated on his nerves.

    £í????£å £õ??£ä??£ô£å£ó ??£î ???£ì????£ö??£ì??.??????

    ¡°I was punished because I stole those paintings. Elena has nothing to do with it,¡± Javier muttered. He knew perfectly well that this had nothing to do with Elena. Even if he hadn¡¯t been caughtst night, it was only a matter of time. The beating was inevitable.

    His offhandment made Elyse¡¯s brows furrow deeply. What did he just say? He was actually defending Elena. Hadn¡¯t he hated Elena¡¯s guts? Why on earth did he speak up for Elena? Had something happened that she didn¡¯t know about?

    Samira was momentarily taken aback. She reached out and ced a hand on Javier¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯re not running a fever¡­¡± Javier pushed her hand away, clearly annoyed.

    Once the physician finished applying the proper treatment, Javier dismissed everyone from his room. At first, he considered seeking out Elena to demand an exnation. But before long, sleep overtook him. Being young had its perks¡ªhis exhaustion made it easy to drift off the moment his head hit the pillow.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 148

    ?Chapter 148:

    The summer sun shone brilliantly outside, but inside, the cool air from the air conditioner made for a restful nap.

    By the time Javier awoke, it was already past noon. Stretching his legs, he realized the pain in his knees had eased somewhat.

    After grabbing a quick meal, Javier left the house and made his way next door to find Elena. By sheer coincidence, he arrived just as she was stepping out.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Javier blurted out, his brow furrowed.

    Elena methodically ced the scented candles she had crafted the previous day into her bag, zipped it closed, and slung it over her shoulder¡ªall without sparing Javier a single nce.

    Feeling utterly ignored, Javier¡¯s temper red. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you! Are you deaf?¡±

    Only after finishing her packing did Elena leisurely look up. ¡°We¡¯re not close,¡± she stated simply, the implication crystal clear¡ªshe owed him no exnation about her schedule.

    Javier understood her drift. Though the words settled ufortably within him, they weren¡¯t wrong. Since Elena¡¯s return, they had never shared a civil conversation. Moreover, he realized with a twinge of remorse that it was always him who initiated the hostility.

    He averted his gaze, avoiding her eyes. But it wasn¡¯t entirely his fault. Elena was always bullying Elyse, and he was merely trying to protect Elyse. Still, he was too proud to admit any wrongdoing.

    Remembering his original purpose, Javier swallowed hard and spoke awkwardly. ¡°Hey, how did you predict what Elyse would say to me?¡± His eyes darted around, words hesitant, his entire demeanor uncharacteristically uncertain.

    Elena raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°Seems like I was right.¡± Apparently, Elyse had performed quite the scene the previous night.

    Javier¡¯s face flushed crimson. He hade to confront Elena yet now found himselfpletely flustered. He couldn¡¯t quite determine what he wanted to do. Deep down, he still trusted Elyse, but a different, more insidious voice had begun to whisper in the recesses of his mind. A conflict of emotions stirred within him. He wanted to ask questions, yet felt like he was betraying Elyse.

    As he remained silent, Elena, with her bag on her back, was about to leave.

    Get thetest g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    Just as she reached the doorway, Javier finally couldn¡¯t hold back and shouted, ¡°She dide!¡±

    Elena paused mid-step.

    That first utterance seemed to puncture something deep within Javier. Words now rushed out like a torrential flood, unbridled and raw. ¡°Elyse wasn¡¯t like this before. Previously, when I was a kid and my parents scolded me, she would always plead for me. She¡­ She wasn¡¯t as bad as you.¡± His voice dissolved into uncertainty.

    Trailing off into andscape of unfinished thoughts, it was unclear who he was trying to convince.

    Elena turned to look at him. Closely connected to Bertha, he heeded the Harper sons¡¯ advice. He was foolish yet deeply loyal, his emotionsid bare on his face¡ªa transparent canvas of vulnerability.

    Elena didn¡¯t want to waste energy on him. ¡°If she¡¯s so good, why are you here asking me?¡±

    This razor-sharp sentence sliced through Javier¡¯s defenses. He bowed his head, sinking into prolonged silence. As Elena¡¯s patience waned and she prepared to leave, he finally mustered the courage to look up. Bewilderment clouded Javier¡¯s eyes. ¡°She seems different,¡± he muttered.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 149

    ?Chapter 149:

    Elena¡¯s gaze remained coolly detached. ¡°You¡¯re just seeing her clearly now.¡±

    A heavy silence hung between them.

    ¡°Why?¡± Javier pressed, genuinely perplexed.

    Elena¡¯s response was clinical and precise. ¡°When you listen to someone, don¡¯t just hear the words. Use your brain and figure out their intentions.¡±

    Her tone implied what she left unsaid: only a true idiot would need such basic instruction.

    Surprisingly quick to adapt, Javier seized her advice. ¡°Then what¡¯s your intention in saying all this to me?¡± His eyes widened, suspicion etching itself across his features as he scrutinized her.

    Elena exhaled, a gesture of pure exhaustion. ¡°I can¡¯t stand stupidity.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re insulting me!¡± Javier¡¯s vtile temper reignited after a few minutes of forced civility. He whirled around, desperate to fire back a retort, yet something inexplicably restrained him.

    Elena turned away, a subtle, knowing smile ying at the corner of her lips¡ªas if she understood precisely the battle raging within him.

    Frustrated and deted, Javier finally managed a feeble, half-hearted threat. ¡°Elena, just you wait!¡±

    When Elena arrived in Foiclens, the sun had not yet set. The lush greenery and fading heat created the perfect atmosphere for taking care of business.

    With her belongings in hand, Elena walked purposefully toward the town¡¯srgest caf¨¦.

    The caf¨¦ belonged to Patrick Marquez, a collector she hade to know well.

    Patrick was just finishing his coffee preparation when Elena entered. His face brightened instantly, a warm smile spreading across his weathered features. ¡°Ha-ha, Elena, what brings you here to visit me all of a sudden?¡±

    She nodded subtly. ¡°Patrick, am I not wee?¡±

    ¡°Not at all! I¡¯ve been saving these special coffee beans just for you.¡± Turning, he retrieved a carefully preserved bag from the cab beside him.

    Elena settled across from him. ¡°How have you been, Patrick?¡±

    Patrick nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Your scented candles have been a miracle. I¡¯m sleeping better and feeling more alive than I have in years.¡±

    Your next chapter awaits g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m

    Age often stole the gift of restful sleep.

    For years, Patrick had battled sleeplessness, trying countless medicines without sess. Elena¡¯s scented candles changed everything, allowing him to sleep soundly through the night. Not only did his sleep improve, but his appetite had been renewed with unexpected vigor. This unexpected gift made Elena especially dear to him.

    ¡°When will you create more remarkable scented candles?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯ve been using them so sparingly.¡±

    As he spoke, his hands moved with practiced skill. Carefully, he measured the beans, grinding them to a perfect medium coarseness, and heated the water to precisely 95 degrees Celsius.

    He put the ground coffee into a filter and then slowly poured hot water over it, allowing the coffee grounds to steep carefully.

    After about four minutes, Patrick pressed down the filter. He poured out the coffee and ced a cup in front of Elena. ¡°Try this,¡± he said warmly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 150

    ?Chapter 150:

    Elena lifted the cup, inhaling theplex aroma. Her first sip revealed a nuanced undertone that danced beneath the coffee¡¯s robust profile. ¡°Vani,¡± shemented, setting the cup down.

    Patrick¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Only you could catch such a subtle hint,¡± he saidughing, genuine admiration in his voice.

    After savoring the coffee, Elena turned to her true purpose. She withdrew a small box of scented candles from her bag. ¡°I¡¯m here to purchase cinnabar.¡±

    The sight of the scented candles brought an immediate smile to Patrick¡¯s face. ¡°How much do you need?¡± he asked without hesitation.

    Cinnabar was extraordinarily rare. Elena had always been meticulous, purchasing only the minimal amount needed for her specialized pills. This time, however, she required double her usual quantity¡ªspecifically for Wesley.

    Patrick¡¯s eyebrow raised slightly. ¡°Why such an unusual amount?¡±

    Elena knew honesty was their foundation. Patrick was selective about his clients, and their friendship transcended typical business boundaries. She couldn¡¯t deceive him. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m buying it for someone else.¡±

    Patrick remained silent for a moment, contemting her words. ¡°Though it¡¯s quite a lot, I¡¯ll agree to it for your sake,¡± he finally said.

    Elena¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°Thank you, Patrick.¡± This was indeed a significant favor.

    Patrick nodded, his voice warm with memory. ¡°You¡¯re a kind-hearted girl. If you hadn¡¯t brought me down from the mountains back then, I might have stayed there forever. Nowadays, there aren¡¯t many young people as capable andpassionate as you. I admire you for that. I wouldn¡¯t sell to anyone else, but I¡¯ll make an exception for you.¡±

    Of course, besides his admiration for Elena, his agreement was bolstered by the magical scented candles she had given him. But he didn¡¯t need to mention that.

    Elena was touched by his words. Just as she was about to pay, a familiar voice cut through the air, dripping with mockery. ¡°Patrick, you¡¯re mistaken. She¡¯s not as kind-hearted as you think. Someone who doesn¡¯t care for her own parents can¡¯t be that kind-hearted.¡±

    Cecily walked confidently ahead, linked arm in arm with Sylvia, while Darren followed a few steps behind. Cecily shot a sharp look at Elena, then quickly shifted to a warm smile as she faced Patrick. Patrick, looking confused, kept a serious expression as he asked, ¡°Who are you, and what gives you the right toment on people so carelessly?¡±

    Cecily scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m not just anybody. I¡¯m the one who raised Elena.¡±

    Fresh updates avable at galno¦Íe?s?c?m

    She had never expected to run into Elena in Foiclens. She had nned to track her down, but as luck would have it, Elena appeared before her unexpectedly.

    Boldly, Cecily took the empty chair next to the table where Patrick and Elena were seated, iming it as her own. Darren sat in thest avable chair, leaving Sylvia standing, unsure of what to do.

    Cecily, always deceitful, thought she understood Elena¡¯s weaknesses and made no effort to hide her smugness. She portrayed herself to Patrick as an exhausted but devoted mother struggling under the weight of her responsibilities. She sighed deeply and said, ¡°Mr. Marquez, you can¡¯t imagine the hardship I¡¯ve endured raising Elena. Yet, as soon as she reconnected with her wealthy biological parents, she abandoned us without looking back.¡±

    Patrick¡¯s eyebrows drew together. In all his life, he found nothing more despicable than ungratefulness from the younger generation. Despite his irritation, he looked to Elena for her side of the story. ¡°Elena, is there any truth to her ims? Did this woman raise you?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 151

    ?Chapter 151:

    ¡°Elena, answer him. Mr. Marquez is asking you,¡± Cecily said with an insincere smile.

    Earlier at the doorway, Cecily had overheard every word. Elena was on the verge of making a huge purchase. If she was spending, she clearly had brought the money with her.

    Determined to ruin the deal just to milk money from Elena, Cecily added, ¡°Elena, ever since you returned to your wealthy parents, you¡¯ve stopped listening to me.¡±

    As Patrick listened, his face showed growing annoyance.

    Elena caught the greed in Cecily¡¯s eyes. What was Cecily plotting now? Whatever it was, she was determined not to let Cecily win. ¡°Yes, I was raised by the Reed family,¡± she replied slowly.

    ¡°Look, Mr. Marquez, I¡¯m telling the truth. I really did raise her,¡± Cecily said quickly. ¡°If we hadn¡¯t bumped into each other here, who knows when I would have seen her again. I may not be her real mother, but I put my whole heart into raising her, and now it¡¯s difficult even to see her.¡±

    Cecily wiped her eyes with a handkerchief, her performance so convincing that even Sylvia was taken aback.

    Sylvia, looking sharp today, stood in eight-centimeter heels, her feet throbbing with pain. Darn it! That wretch, Elena, satfortably while she was left standing! Sylvia hoped Cecily would cause chaos and take all of Elena¡¯s money for her.

    Elena remained calm, appearing utterly unfazed.

    At first, Patrick doubted Cecily¡¯s story because Elena didn¡¯t seem like the type to abandon her past for wealth. Yet Cecily¡¯s heartfelt words,bined with Elena¡¯s nk expression, made Cecily¡¯s story more believable.

    Patrick¡¯s expression darkened as his admiration for Elena shifted to disapproval.

    Cecily pressed on. ¡°Mr. Marquez, don¡¯t you agree that raising a child holds more weight than just giving birth to one? Shouldn¡¯t Elena financially assist my family? Is it too much to ask her to visit us asionally? Is it wrong of me to expect this?¡±

    Patrick responded, ¡°You¡¯re certainly not wrong. Elena, she makes a valid point. One should never abandon one¡¯s origins. You should acknowledge their role in your upbringing.¡±

    When he spoke, a brief glimmer of satisfaction appeared in Cecily¡¯s eyes.

    In a cold tone, Elena replied, ¡°My parents live in the. I will surely look after them when they need me.¡±

    Uncover new worlds at g   alnov els

    Patrick was taken aback by her bold and distant attitude.

    Determined not to engage with someone he saw as morally wed, Patrick firmly said, ¡°Take your scented candles and leave. I won¡¯t sell you the cinnabar.¡±

    Elena¡¯s expression hardened. The deal was almost finalized, with the payment nearlyplete, but Cecily¡¯s interference had caused Patrick to pull out at thest second. She had promised Wesley she would secure the cinnabar today.

    Elena exined, ¡°Patrick, not everyone deserves respect. I¡¯ve cut ties with the Reed family.¡±

    Hearing her words, Patrick¡¯s face grew cold, his expression hardening with stern disapproval. To him, her words seemed nothing less than outright defiance. Supporting one¡¯s parents was a fundamental responsibility. Elena clearly wasn¡¯t short on cash, yet she chose not to help the family members who had raised her. Just moments ago, he had praised her supposed generosity. Who would have thought she was that kind of person?

    Cecily couldn¡¯t suppress a smug smile. She knew Elena¡¯s temperament all too well. Elena had been like this since she was young¡ªeither distant and cold or sharp with her words.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 152

    ?Chapter 152:

    It made sense that Cecily had never felt close to Elena. Sylvia was the opposite¡ªwarm, sweet, and endearing.

    Cecily was determined to squeeze everyst penny out of Elena, using it to fund Sylvia¡¯s extravagant uing wedding.

    Suppressing her delight, Cecily yed her part. ¡°Mr. Marquez, you see¡­ Oh, Elena¡­¡± She wore a look of deep sorrow and added, ¡°Elena, just because you¡¯ve returned to a wealthy family and look down on us doesn¡¯t mean you can pretend we don¡¯t exist.¡±

    The caf¨¦ was alive with activity, other patrons bustling around them. Whispers floated through the air: ¡°Goodness, the younger generation today seems to have no conscience, not even caring for her parents.¡±

    ¡°Such a waste of education; she fails to grasp the simplest of values. Doesn¡¯t she fear the consequences?¡±

    ¡°Family bonds are the strongest, and family should alwayse first. Wealth shouldn¡¯t alter how she sees her parents.¡±

    These whispers added intensity to the atmosphere.

    Patrick quickly rose to his feet and directed Elena to leave. ¡°Leave, and do not return. You are not wee here.¡± He even tossed out the box of scented candles he had previously admired.

    Elena paused at the doorway as Patrick turned away, refusing to face her any longer. Knowing Patrick¡¯s nature, she understood she probably wouldn¡¯t get the cinnabar today. She slung her bag over her shoulder, ready to go.

    Elena threw the box of scented candles back onto the table and said, ¡°Once it¡¯s given, there¡¯s no reason to take it back.¡±

    Seeing her return the candles, Patrick thought she was still hoping to buy cinnabar from him.

    Silence fell over the room for a moment.

    Elena turned to leave quietly, not trying to convince Patrick any further. Business was based on mutual agreement. If Patrick chose not to sell, she would simply seek another source for the cinnabar.

    After leaving the caf¨¦, Elena had barely covered a few hundred meters when someone called out to her.

    Cecily, out of breath, quickly caught up from behind. ¡°Stop! Why are you rushing off so quickly?¡±

    Elena paused and turned to face Cecily, her eyes calm but distant, radiating a chilling mystery that made Cecily uneasy.

    Feeling overpowered by Elena¡¯s presence, Cecily looked visibly ufortable.

    ¡°What was that you said?¡± Elena asked, her voice steady.

    Cecily hesitated, not daring to repeat her earlier words in front of Elena.

    She answered, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Suddenly remembering why she had followed, Cecily shifted to a more authoritative tone. ¡°You¡¯re never the considerate type. Sylvia is about to be engaged to Darren, and you should contribute.¡±

    Cecily¡¯s eyes sparkled with greed. ¡°The Harper family is incredibly wealthy. Surely, they must have given you a lot. You should give Sylvia fifty million for her wedding.¡±

    Cecily figured fifty million would be more than enough for Sylvia. Given that the Harper family was among the elite in the, fifty million must be a minor sum to them.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 153

    ?Chapter 153:

    Cecily saw nothing excessive about her request. She failed to realize that despite the Harper family¡¯s wealth, there was no reason they should be expected to provide for her.

    ¡°Fifty million means nothing to your wealthy family, Elena. Surely, you wouldn¡¯t be so miserly. The Reed family has taken care of you for over twenty years. Now¡¯s the moment for you to show your gratitude. If you can¡¯t even spare this amount, then raising you was worth less than keeping a pet.¡± Cecily spoke bluntly and without tact. To her, the Reed family had provided for Elena, making it only fair for her to return the favor. Even a pet could fetch a price¡ªso how could a person be worth less?

    As these thoughts ran through her mind, Cecily felt a fresh wave of resentment. What right did the Harper family have to throw her out? She had raised Elena on their behalf. They should be eternally grateful to her. Without the Reed family, Elena wouldn¡¯t have survived. Elena had been fed, clothed, and housed¡ªhow could she im she had been mistreated?

    The more Cecily considered it, the more convinced she became that Elena must have badmouthed the Reed family to the Harpers. With this in mind, Cecily¡¯s eyes burned with hostility as she stared at Elena.

    Elena¡¯sshes lowered, masking her thoughts.

    Cecily¡¯s outburst was met with nothing but silence.

    Frowning, Cecily¡¯s voice grew sharper. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m speaking to you! Don¡¯t act like you didn¡¯t hear me. Do you think ignoring me will let you walk away without paying up? I know you have money with you. Don¡¯t even think about leaving without handing it over!¡±

    Nearby, Darren¡¯s expression darkened slightly. Though he wasn¡¯t fond of Elena either, he found Cecily¡¯s behavior crude¡ªlike that of a market hag. With one hand in his pocket, his heavy gazended on Elena. Sylvia, noticing his focus, grew uneasy. She quickly stepped forward and clung to his arm. ¡°Darren, what are you looking at?¡±

    Feeling her soft touch, Darren finally shifted his attention. He masked his distaste well, forcing a polite smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Yet after a brief pause, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from asking, ¡°Is your family really that desperate for money?¡±

    Darren recalled Sylvia had mentioned Elena¡¯s biological parents were from a humble background and that Elena had worked as a maid in the. How could someone in her position possibly produce fifty million? The Reed family must be utterly crazed with greed.

    At this, Sylvia stiffened, visibly uneasy. She could tell Cecily¡¯s loud demands had displeased Darren.

    Your imagination starts at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s?conn

    With passersby now ncing their way, Sylvia felt the sting of embarrassment. But no matter how humiliating the scene was, the money mattered far more. After all, it wasn¡¯t her reputation on the line.

    Biting her lip, Sylvia wore a conflicted expression. ¡°Darren, you know about my dad¡¯spany. But don¡¯t take it the wrong way. Even though we¡¯re struggling a bit, my mom wouldn¡¯t ask Elena for money because of that. My mom¡¯s just hurt. Ever since Elena left for the, she¡¯s done nothing but bring trouble to our family. She even destroyed the Reed family¡¯s partnership with the Harpers.¡±

    Sylvia¡¯s face reddened with emotion, her gaze locking onto Darren, seeking sympathy.

    She was convinced her exnation was solid.

    However, Darren¡¯s expression turned odd as he processed her words. That didn¡¯t justify Cecily¡¯s demand for money. Did that mean if the Reed family had an issue with him, they¡¯d try to extort cash too? His lips pressed into a firm line, his expression unreadable.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 154

    ?Chapter 154:

    Seeing this, Sylvia¡¯s confidence wavered and she hesitantly murmured, ¡°Darren¡­¡±

    Darren snapped out of his thoughts and finally voiced the question that had been nagging at him. ¡°Why did your mom say Elena¡¯s family is wealthy? I remember you told me her biological parents were from a modest background.¡±

    Sylvia froze. For a moment, she was speechless,pletely thrown off. How could she have overlooked this? She had been so focused on getting the money that she¡¯d forgotten¡ªDarren still didn¡¯t know that Elena was actually the lost daughter of the prestigious Harper family in the.

    A sudden wave of panic surged through Sylvia.

    In a rushed effort to cover her deception, Sylvia blurted out, ¡°Elena works at Hillside Manor. To avoid difficulties, she¡­¡±

    Sylvia intentionally hesitated, pressing a hand over her mouth as if she had spoken out of turn.

    This mock attempt to obscure the truth made Darren piece things together on his own. Elena worked at Hillside Manor? The Johnsons¡¯ estate was located there. That exined why he had spotted Elena near the Johnson Group¡¯s entrancest time. Given her background, she wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to meet Malcolm¡¯s assistant, let alone Malcolm himself. She must have used her body to lure Malcolm in!

    A wave of fury surged through Darren, and his eyes filled with growing contempt as he looked at Elena. Hemented, ¡°Now I see. A woman of her caliber isn¡¯t fit to be in your circle.¡±

    Just earlier, Darren had thought Cecily¡¯s behavior was excessive, but now he felt Elena had brought this upon herself. Elena used to act aloof and virtuous in front of him, yet the moment she was cast out of the Reed family, she wasted no time clinging to a wealthy man. With her status, no affluent guys would want to marry her. She was nothing more than a fleeting amusement for the rich.

    Darren¡¯s gaze darkened as he studied Elena, first taking in her face. Her beauty was undeniable. Today, she wore a simple white blouse and jeans, her long ck hair twisted into a bun, with a few loose strands framing her forehead. She had no makeup on, yet her wlessplexion and delicate features were stunning.

    No matter how much Darren despised Elena, he couldn¡¯t deny she had always been striking. His eyes traced from her face down the bridge of her nose, over her chin, along her jawline to her corbone, her well-defined figure, and those endless, graceful legs¡­ His breath grew heavier.

    Sylvia noticed the shift and immediately straightened up, pulling Darren¡¯s focus back. ¡°Darren, you¡¯re not upset, are you?¡± she asked softly.

    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???

    Darren swallowed hard. Elena might be breathtaking, but she was unattainable at the moment. The scent of Sylvia¡¯s perfume pulled his attention back. He ced a firm hand on her shoulder. ¡°Of course not. She¡¯s getting exactly what she deserves.¡±

    Darren¡¯s sickening gaze had shifted away from Elena, but the frost in her eyes remained. She lifted her eyes and locked onto Cecily¡¯s greedy stare. ¡°If I decide to leave, no one can stop me,¡± she said icily. ¡°What you just did is extortion. Fifty¡­

    ¡°Million is no small amount. If I call the authorities now, you¡¯re looking at a minimum of ten years in prison. Money isn¡¯t an issue for me¡ªI could hire the bestwyer and ensure you never walk free again.¡±

    With each passing word, Cecily¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I raised you. It¡¯s only right for you to give me financial support.¡± She scoffed, refusing to believe Elena¡¯s threat. ¡°Family matters are beyond police intervention, so don¡¯t try to scare me.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 155

    ?Chapter 155:

    Despite her words, a flicker of worry crossed Cecily¡¯s face at the possibility of Elena actually involving the police.

    Elena had no desire to continue this pointless dialogue with the Reed family. She pulled out her phone, preparing to dial.

    Only then did Cecily realize Elena wasn¡¯t bluffing. Rage twisted her features as she clenched her teeth. The nerve of Elena really contemting calling the police!

    ¡°Stop!¡± Cecily lunged forward, desperate to snatch Elena¡¯s phone. Elena sidestepped effortlessly, not even letting Cecily¡¯s fingertips graze her clothing.

    Losing her footing, Cecily stumbled forward and stepped directly into a puddle. She had dressed in a brand-new outfit for the outing to pick a present for Darren¡¯s grandfather, and now it was ruined with muddy water.

    Whipping around, Cecily spat venomously, ¡°Have you forgotten? She is still with the Reed family. If you dare go through with calling the police, I¡¯ll make sure you nevery eyes on her again!¡±

    She was the only person in Foiclens whom Elena genuinely cared about¡ªthe woman who had been like a grandmother to her since childhood.

    Elena put her phone down, her face expressionless as she turned to face Cecily.

    Seeing Elena put down her phone, Cecily let out a deep breath of relief, her expression turning provocative. She knew Elena cared about She. In a clever move, she had relocated She to a secret ce, making sure Elena wouldn¡¯t be able to find her easily.

    Cecily straightened her dress, ring at a stain with disgust, silently promising herself that Elena would pay for itter.

    Elena¡¯s voice was cold as she asked, ¡°What have you done to She?¡±

    Cecily clicked her tongue and smoothed her dress. ¡°Now you care? I thought you were about to call the police?¡±

    Elena dismissed Cecily¡¯sment. Before leaving the Reed family, she had made a point to visit She at their old home.

    She had spent her whole life in that house. Despite the Reed family¡¯s business sess in recent years and their move to a more luxurious vi, she refused to leave. While she missed Elena, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to abandon the cherished memories she had there.

    Foiclens and the were just two hours apart by car.

    Your next chapter is here g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    Elena respected She¡¯s decision and nned regr visits to see her in the future.

    Yet Elena hadn¡¯t expected the Reed family to resort to such harsh tactics, using She as leverage to manipte her.

    Elena¡¯s fingers twitched involuntarily. For the first time, she harbored murderous intent toward Cecily. If anything happened to She, she would never let the Reed family off the hook.

    Elena¡¯s look was so cold that Cecily felt a sudden shiver travel from her toes to her head.

    Cecily clenched her teeth. Elena, now backed by the Harper family, had truly changed; her gaze was ominous and terrifying.

    Cecily¡¯s goal was simply to milk money from Elena, so she cleared her throat repeatedly and said in an arrogant tone, ¡°Behave yourself, and I might let youe to Sylvia¡¯s engagement party. She will be there too.¡±

    The engagement party of Sylvia and Darren? Elena couldn¡¯t care less about celebrating with those she despised.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 156

    ?Chapter 156:

    Elena¡¯s expression stayed firm as she said, ¡°Forget it. You won¡¯t get a cent from me. For She¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t involve the police today. But you¡¯d better pray she stays unharmed. If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll make sure the Reed family pays a heavy price and disappears from Foiclens.¡±

    With those final words, Elena turned and walked away, not even ncing back at Cecily¡¯s reaction. She had the means to bring the Reed family to its demise.

    Elena left so quickly that Cecily hardly had a moment to react.

    By the time Cecily did, Elena had already be a distant figure.

    Cecily, pointing at Elena¡¯s departing figure, shouted furiously, ¡°You¡¯ll regret this! No matter how much you beg me, you¡¯ll never see that old hag again!¡±

    Cecily, dressed elegantly, now screamed curses in the street as if she had lost her mind.

    People walked by, casting her scornful nces as they passed.

    Sylvia noticed the pointing and whispering happening around them, and her expression darkened. ¡°Mom, please calm down. Elena has already walked away.¡± No amount of swearing would bring in money, and it would only make them aughingstock.

    Cecily¡¯s breath came in sharp, angry gasps, her cheeks flushed with rage. She fought to maintain herposure as Elena¡¯s words echoed in her mind.

    Sylvia gently pulled Cecily¡¯s arm and gave her a meaningful look as she said, ¡°Mom, we haven¡¯t even picked out the coffee yet. Let¡¯s not make Darren wait.¡±

    This reminded Cecily that Darren was still waiting, urging her to regain herposure.

    Coming to her senses about their public setting, Cecily just managed to control her bubbling anger. She turned and offered a forced smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Darren, for you to see that. Elena¡­ it¡¯s really our fault for not raising her properly. She seriouslycks manners.¡±

    Darren remained silent, his eyes lingering on Elena¡¯s departing figure, a spark of something unspoken in his gaze. ¡°Cecily, Sylvia, I just remembered something urgent I need to handle. I have to go now.¡±

    The house She lived in was tucked away in a quiet part of Foiclens.

    Elena turned left at a crossroads, weaving through the street vendors crowding the path, then slipped into a narrow alley. Within five minutes, she arrived at an old six-story building showing signs of age.

    ???€$t ¡é?¦Á¦Ñ?§×§ñ? 1¦Ð [dot

    By the entrance, a towering banyan tree stretched its thick branches, casting cool shade over the gate.

    A few elderly residents lounged nearby, chatting casually. When they saw Elena, they greeted her warmly.

    ¡°Elena, what brings you here?¡± asked Holley Chavez, her short hairpletely silvered with age. She had been a close friend of She¡¯s. The two often sat beneath this banyan tree, enjoying the breeze and sharing stories.

    Elena replied calmly, ¡°Holley, I came to see She.¡±

    Holley¡¯s eyebrows rose in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? She moved to the vi where Cecily is staying.¡±

    Raised by She, Elena had continued visiting this house even after moving to the vi with Benjamin and Cecily. The elderly neighbors all knew her well. They avoided the inte, preferring simple face-to-face conversations. Word had long spread that Elena was not the Reed family¡¯s biological daughter.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 157

    ?Chapter 157:

    Worried that mentioning Benjamin and Cecily might upset Elena, Holley chose her words carefully.

    Holley had noticed that Elena¡¯s loyalty to She was far stronger than her bond with Benjamin and Cecily. Over the years, Elena never missed a monthly visit to She.

    Benjamin and Cecily, however, only sent money for upkeep and never came themselves. This time, unexpectedly, Cecily hade in person to take She away.

    Elena lowered her gaze slightly, hiding the turmoil inside her. Without showing emotion, she said steadily, ¡°Oh, I must have forgotten. Holley, I need to get something from She¡¯s ce.

    I¡¯ll see youter.¡±

    Without another word, Elena headed up to the second floor.

    The moment she disappeared inside, the elders beneath the tree began murmuring among themselves.

    ¡°That poor girl. I heard the Reed family cast her aside. Her real parents are from some backwater vige. Such a pity.¡±

    Holley pressed a hand to her lips. ¡°Oh my¡­ No wonder she had no idea She was gone. The Reeds are so cold-hearted. She grew up with them, and she¡¯s such a kind soul.¡±

    Elena didn¡¯t hear their quiet conversation. She pushed open the door and found the roompletely empty, her expression hardening. Cecily wasn¡¯t bluffing. Cecily had actually stooped to using She as leverage against her.

    Elena pulled out her phone and dialed Lydia. ¡°I need you to track someone down.¡±

    Lydia, who had been loungingzily on a couch, immediately sat upright. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Elena gave no details, simply saying, ¡°I need an investigation into the Reed family. She has disappeared.¡±

    Given Cecily¡¯s strained rtionship with She, Elena doubted Cecily had taken She home.

    ¡°Consider it done,¡± Lydia replied, pounding her chest with confidence. The Reeds were making a grave mistake¡ªof all people, they had chosen to target She.

    L??e$? ??¦¤T??R? 1¦Ð ???lnovels.c??m

    As Elena¡¯s closest friend, Lydia understood just how much She meant to her. There were two people Elena would never allow anyone to harm¡ªher mentor and She.

    Lydia figured that while she had failed to track down Elena¡¯s mentor, locating She was within reach.

    Without wasting another second, Lydia flipped open her sleek ckptop.

    Meanwhile, after ending the call, Elena¡¯s expression remained unreadable. A cold intensity radiated from her as sheposed an email. She sent it to five recipients¡ªthe key business partners of the Reed family. The message was brief, containing only a handful of words: ¡°Terminate the partnership with the Reed Group.¡±

    The recipients of Elena¡¯s emails were alliances formed in the early days of the Reed Group¡¯s business, with contracts negotiated by her. They ranged from suppliers of raw materials upstream to construction firms handling joint projects and sales organizations downstream. Their loyalty was solely to Elena.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 158

    ?Chapter 158:

    For years, Benjamin believed his negotiation skills were the key to sessful deals, but in reality, his partners had been following Elena¡¯s directions, putting on a show for his benefit. The real reason they chose to coborate was the promise of substantial profits Elena guaranteed.

    As a teenager, Elena had negotiated deals with these shrewd businessmen, maintaining a calm demeanor as she assured them of a 150% profit within a year. She even promised that if she failed to meet this target, they could buy the Reed Group at a minimal price proportional to their investment.

    Such boldness was rarely seen even among seasoned professionals, yet it came from a teenager. These businessmen reasoned that even without profit, acquiring the Reed Group would be worthwhile. So, they signed a one-year contract. To their surprise, they earned a 150% profit in less than a year. From then on, they held Elena in high regard, eager to follow her lead. Any project she backed always proved highly profitable.

    Over the years, the Reed family built considerable wealth, securing their status as a prominent family in Foiclens. Their business partners also thrived, bing influential figures in the city¡¯s economy. By now, several construction industry CEOs in Foiclens had received Elena¡¯s email and quickly shared the news among themselves.

    Osiris Benson, head of the most valuablepany among the recipients, was deep in thought, his brow furrowed after reading the email. With a cigarette hanging from his lips and a serious expression, he said, ¡°Breaking off our partnership with the Reed family now would be too risky.¡± The others shared his concern.

    ¡°If it were only about the Reed family, it wouldn¡¯t be such a worry. We might make a bit less money, but we¡¯ve profited significantly under Elena¡¯s guidance over the years¡­¡±

    ¡°The Reed family is on the verge of forming an alliance with the Griffiths family. Alone, neither the Reeds nor the Griffiths pose much of a threat, but the¡ª¡±

    The Spencer family does! The Griffiths family recently connected with the Spencer family in the, and rumors say the Spencers n to entrust the Griffiths with a portion of the ind¡¯s duty-free zone development.

    ¡°No one dares cross the Spencer family.¡±

    Everyone turned their attention to Osiris, awaiting his decision.

    L?t§Öst ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.??m

    His tanned, rugged face was calm as he quietly smoked. After finishing his cigarette, he finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll speak with Elena.¡±

    On behalf of the email recipients, Osiris called Elena to exin the cooperation between the Griffiths and Spencer families, voicing their concerns and offering apologies.

    The summer heat lingered, dogs panting by the roadside to cool down. Though the sun was beginning to set, the heavy warmth remained.

    Elena stood inside the old house, holding her phone. The house was dimly lit,rgely because the banyan tree outside nearly blocked all sunlight, casting shadows over her.

    Though her loweredshes hid the emotions in her eyes, the blue veins visible on her hand subtly revealed her anger.

    Eventually, she left the house.

    The elderly people who usually gathered beneath the banyan tree had left to prepare their meals.

    With a nk expression, Elena walked past the banyan tree and entered the alley. Her slim figure moved quietly through the dark passage, finally stepping out into the daylight.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 159

    ?Chapter 159:

    Just as Elena prepared to head back to the, a familiar voice called out, ¡°Elena.¡±

    She turned toward the voice and locked eyes with Darren. He stood nearby, casually leaning against a car door, a cigarette resting between his fingers. As she faced him, he blew out a ring of smoke, clearly having waited for her.

    Darren raised an eyebrow at Elena, his lips mouthing words. Suddenly, Elena¡¯s eyes turned cold and distant.

    Darren mouthed a question¡ªdid you miss me?

    Truthfully, Darren wasn¡¯t unpleasant to look at¡ªin fact, some might even call him handsome.

    But to Elena, he was nothing short of repulsive. Those piercing eyes of his churned her stomach. Her lips curled into a scornful smirk. ¡°Miss you? Not in a million years.¡±

    Elena narrowed her eyes slightly. Had Darren lost all sense? An engagement banquet was on the horizon for him, yet here he was, wondering if she had missed him.

    From a few steps away, Darren couldn¡¯t quite catch Elena¡¯s words, but he noticed how her lips curved mid-sentence. That was enough. His grin stretched wider, basking in a sense of triumph. Before, she had barely acknowledged his existence, carrying herself with untouchable grace. But now? With the Reed family casting her aside, she had no safety. Only men. Men like Malcolm were rare gems. Who was to say Elena hadn¡¯t already warmed the beds of countless wealthy men?

    Compared to them, Darren saw himself as a far better option. He was confident in his charm. Just a small gesture, and Elena seemed caught in his web.

    Darren flicked the cigarette from his fingers, grinding it into the pavement before striding toward Elena. His smirk dripped with disdain. He looked down on her¡ªa woman without status but with questionable history. Beneath him. Yet he had other ns for her. His gaze trailed over her striking features and tempting silhouette. No doubt she had be a prize among wealthy men.

    Lately, Darren had exhausted his efforts forging ties in the, finally securing a connection with the Spencer family. Joseph had verbally agreed to work with the Griffiths, but the deal wasn¡¯t sealed yet. That had been gnawing at Darren¡ªuntil now. With Elena¡¯s beauty, Joseph would certainly take interest. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine luring her into a deceptive medical procedure, making her seem untouched before delivering her to Joseph on a silver tter. Then, the contract would be a done deal.

    The thought darkened Darren¡¯s grin. With a few confident strides, he stopped before Elena. ¡°Elena, ever since thest time we spoke, I¡¯ve been searching for a way to clear things up. That day¡­ I lost my temper and said things I didn¡¯t mean. The truth is¡­¡±

    hosts great stories

    He lowered his head slightly, gazing at Elena with fake affection. ¡°How have you been? I¡¯ve been worried. The world is full of opportunists, and I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± His unwavering gaze feigned concern.

    If Elena had been the type to fall for such performances, she might have appreciated the effort. But his exaggerated act couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Elyse¡¯s dramatics.

    Unmoved, Elena regarded him as if he were aplete fool. ¡°Get to the point.¡±

    Her detached tone caught him off guard for a split second.

    ¡°Speak.¡± Elena¡¯s brow furrowed with impatience.

    Darren¡¯s throat tightened as he swallowed his irritation. Soon enough, she¡¯d regret underestimating him. Once she was handed over to Joseph, she¡¯d learn her ce. Forcing a smile, he pressed on. ¡°No matter what, I still care about you. I don¡¯t want to see you struggle. Come with me. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re taken care of.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 160

    ?Chapter 160:

    ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡± Elena scoffed. Did he even believe his own lies?

    Darren let out a strained chuckle, already regretting that their past connection had soured so badly. ¡°Elena, trust me, I mean it. We¡¯ve known each other forever¡ªwhy would I ever do anything to hurt you?¡±

    Raising an eyebrow, Elena let out a sharpugh. ¡°You said you were harmless? Even a stray dog wouldn¡¯t buy it.¡±

    His forced grin faltered, stiffening into something awkward and almost ridiculous. The mask was slipping. Fine. If sweet words wouldn¡¯t work, threats would. His voice dropped,ced with a quiet warning. ¡°I suggest you make this easy on yourself before things get difficult.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been one to resist¡ªI don¡¯t bow to pressure or persuasion.¡± Elena crossed her arms, her stare cold as she locked eyes with Darren. For an instant, Darren¡¯s expression twisted. He wasn¡¯t skilled at deception. After only a few verbal shes, his temper red, unable to keep up the act. ¡°You¡¯re in my territory now. Do you really think provoking me is a smart move?¡±

    Elena lifted a brow, unfazed by his attempt at intimidation. Not even the head of the Griffiths family could rein her in, let alone Darren.

    Realizing there was no point in keeping up appearances, Darren dropped the pretense altogether. He looked down at her with disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself just because you¡¯ve attached yourself to a few influential men. At most, you¡¯re just an amusement.¡±

    He smirked, his voice dripping with contempt. ¡°To put it simply, you¡¯re nothing but a decoration¡ªa walking, talking doll, no different from those who sell themselves. And those loaded old men you rely on? They¡¯re way past their peak. Do you really think they can satisfy you?¡± His remarks were crude, soaked in arrogance and filth.

    Most young women would feel humiliated and furious after hearing such words.

    But Elena wasn¡¯t easily rattled. Her reactions were always measured andposed. She parted her lips slightly, her voice smooth and steady. ¡°If you¡¯re that interested, why not find out for yourself?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Darren was infuriated. His hand twitched as if to strike, but after a moment¡¯s hesitation, he clenched his fist and lowered it. Grinding his teeth, he suppressed his fury. ¡°Climbing into Mr. Johnson¡¯s bed has certainly made you bold. The Johnsons are one of the most powerful families in the. Do you really think they¡¯ll let you in? Don¡¯t delude yourself. Mr. Johnson isn¡¯t young¡ªhe¡¯ll eventually marry someone of proper standing. And when that happens, you¡¯ll be cast aside. You¡¯d reconsider now if you have any sense. Otherwise¡­¡±

    Darren¡¯s voice dropped, his toneced with warning. ¡°Otherwise, even I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±

    Discover your escape on g  aln ov el s

    Elena didn¡¯t interrupt him.

    Darren misinterpreted her silence as intimidation. His lips curled into a smirk, but just as he was about tough, he saw her raise her phone. The screen disyed an ongoing call¡ªAldin Griffiths, his grandfather.

    Elena spoke coolly into the phone, each word deliberate. ¡°Aldin, you heard everything.¡±

    Aldin¡¯s hoarse, apologetic voice came through the speaker. ¡°Elena, I failed to raise him properly. I sincerely apologize.¡± Then, his tone hardened. ¡°Darren Griffiths, get back home at once!¡±

    Even through the phone, Darren could feel the weight of Aldin¡¯s fury. His body stiffened, shock shing across his face. When had Elena even made the call?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 161

    ?Chapter 161:

    The Griffiths family was still under Aldin¡¯s rule, and he was a force to be reckoned with.

    Darren had always feared Aldin the most. Throughout his life, Aldin had punished him countless times.

    Ever since a seer dered Elena would bring fortune to the Griffiths family, Aldin had ced her on a pedestal.

    Even after Darren had unterally ended his engagement to Elena and insisted on marrying Sylvia, Aldin hadn¡¯t given up. He had persistently tried to persuade Elena to forgive Darren, still holding onto the belief that she might eventually ept him again.

    But today, Elena had stripped away those illusions, letting Aldin hear for himself exactly what kind of man his grandson was.

    Elena cast Darren a nce, fully aware that he was in for a brutal reprimand once he returned home. She ended the call and asked, her voice indifferent, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Darren¡¯s expression flickered with a mix of emotions, his anger rendering him speechless. After a long pause, he let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°Elena, you really are something. You¡¯re way too foolish.¡±

    She slipped her phone back into her pocket, her tone casual.

    She had just turned to leave when Darren¡¯s next words made her pause. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about She¡¯s whereabouts?¡±

    ¡°You know where She is?¡± Elena stopped in her tracks and adopted a serious demeanor.

    Darren had no clear idea about She¡¯s location. He just blurted out those words to prevent Elena from leaving. When she actually paused, he quickly pressed his advantage. ¡°Sylvia is soft and obedient. If I ask her, she¡¯ll definitely find out and tell me.¡±

    Elena narrowed her eyes slightly, her voice calm butced with warning. ¡°What do you want?¡± If Darren dared to do anything to She, even though the Griffiths family had allied with the Spencer family, she would ensure the Griffiths paid dearly.

    Darren met her cold gaze and froze momentarily. Although she had always been distant, she had never appeared as frigid as she did now. Her eyes seemed to contain an entire arctdscape, utterly devoid of emotion.

    ?@???? ??@t?¨¨?? ¨ª¨½ ??????????????????.??????

    His pupils trembled almost imperceptibly, and he quickly looked away, wondering how Elena could radiate such an intimidating presence. It was even more unsettling than the most withering re his grandfather had ever mustered.

    Regaining hisposure, Darren was determined not to appear weak, careful not to let her detect his momentary vulnerability. He said, ¡°If you agree to one thing, I¡¯ll tell you where She is.¡±

    Having grown up together, Elena could read his intentions with just a single nce. She sneered, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Darren knew he couldn¡¯t reveal his true n¡ªsending her to Joseph¡¯s bed. Such a direct admission would guarantee her immediate refusal. He spoke with deliberate ambiguity, attempting to deceive her. ¡°It won¡¯t be difficult. Just agree first, and I¡¯ll tell you when I need you.¡±

    Elena was done with his games. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance. Tell me now.¡± Even if Darren withheld information, she could still uncover She¡¯s location. It was merely a matter of time¡ªand patience.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 162

    ?Chapter 162:

    Seeing her resolute expression and fearing she might turn away, Darren hastily said, ¡°There¡¯s a dinner party in a few days. Be my escort.¡±

    The event¡¯s first half demanded apanion, but thetter half whispered with unspoken intentions that he couldn¡¯t care less about.

    Elena was no naive girl. She understood precisely the social choreography of such gatherings¡ªthe predatory undercurrents, the unspoken expectations. An escort?

    Just arm candy to be disyed and potentially discarded after being taken advantage of.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Sylvia be a better choice?¡± Elena retorted, her voice dripping with sardonic honey. ¡°She¡¯s always stered that sweet smile on her face.¡±

    Elena¡¯s mention of Sylvia darkened Darren¡¯s face. ¡°Sylvia is as pure as driven snow,¡± he said. ¡°For this asion, you¡¯re more suitable.¡±

    Elena rolled her eyes. As pure as driven snow? He really had the nerve to spin such transparent falsehoods. Anyone with half a mind would see through his fabrication, as if he were describing something as pristine as water.

    Elena¡¯s gaze turned mockingly sharp, and Darren¡¯s anger red. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± he snapped. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Can you honestly im there¡¯s nothing between you and Malcolm?¡±

    Mid-usation, Darren noticed Elena wasn¡¯t reacting. Her eyes were fixed behind him.

    Frowning, Darren turned around, only to see the distinguished and elegant Malcolm watching them from a distance.

    Malcolm stood impably dressed: a pristine white shirt with sleeves rolled up, tailored suit pants entuating his long, lean legs, hands casually tucked in his pockets. A faint, knowing smile yed across his lips. Behind him, a group of men in suits formed an imposing backdrop.

    Darren¡¯s heart pounded like a war drum, his face draining of color. Why was Malcolm here? Had Malcolm overheard everything?

    Blinking rapidly, Darren desperately hoped Malcolm hadn¡¯t caught his previous words. But luck was not on his side. The next moment, Malcolm approached him.

    ¡°Why are you so interested in my private life?¡± Malcolm¡¯s voice was calm, but an undercurrent of danger ran beneath the smooth words.

    Darren¡¯s eyes darted nervously, and he lowered his head, not daring to meet Malcolm¡¯s gaze. The Johnson family was one of the four major families in the¡ªa force not to be trifled with. Here in Foiclens, Malcolm¡¯s presence could mean anything. Was it a coincidence or¡­

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, where the best stories live

    Darren nced at Elena. Whether Malcolm¡¯s presence here was by chance or design, he knew one thing with absolute certainty: he could not afford to offend Malcolm. stering on his most ingratiating smile, he bent forward obsequiously. ¡°Mr. Johnson, you misunderstood. I was just joking with Elena.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Malcolm elongated thest syble, his tone ambiguous.

    Malcolm paid no attention to Darren, his focus settling on Elena instead. He had noticed the dynamic between Elena and Darren seemed unexpectedly close¡ªwas Wesley aware of this?

    A smirk tugged at Malcolm¡¯s lips as he regarded Elena with amusement.

    Elena, on the other hand, remained impassive, as if detached from the unfolding scene.

    Disregarding Darren entirely, Malcolm suddenly said to Elena, ¡°Darren is curious about the nature of our rtionship. Elena, why don¡¯t you tell him about it?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 163

    ?Chapter 163:

    His words sent a ripple of shock through those present.

    Elena¡¯s gaze slowly lifted to meet his, catching the flicker of amusement in his eyes. Hah! He truly enjoyed stirring up chaos. How had she failed to notice before that he thrived on meddling in other people¡¯s business?

    As their eyes locked, to the onlookers, it resembled an exchangeden with unspoken emotion.

    Darren¡¯s hands curled into fists, his pulse quickening. Damn it! He had miscalcted. He had assumed Elena was nothing more than Malcolm¡¯s fleeting amusement, yet here they were, exchanging lingering looks in full view of everyone. If Elena revealed what he had just said, he¡¯d have made an enemy out of Malcolm.

    Darren kept his gaze trained on Elena, fearing that she might reveal something that jeopardized his career.

    Bill narrowed his eyes, studying Elena intently. There was something familiar about her. The longer he observed, the clearer the recognition became.

    Then, realization struck like a bolt of lightning. pping his thigh, Bill widened his eyes slightly. Wasn¡¯t she the one being cast aside by the Reeds, Elena? And yet, she had connections to Malcolm?

    The Reed family¡¯s construction firm had long been a rival to Bill¡¯s, with their paths crossing frequently.

    Bill had heard Elena had been cast aside to a backwater vige¡ªso, how had she ended up associating with Malcolm? Plus, wasn¡¯t she once engaged to Darren, that useless fool?

    Bill nearly chuckled. If the Reed family discovered they had thrown away a chance to be linked to the powerful Johnson family, wouldn¡¯t they be filled with regret? And

    Darren¡ªhe had wasted no time severing ties with Elena as soon as the Reed family realized they had raised the wrong child, only to turn around and propose to the real Reed daughter. How ironic! He had discarded Elena, and now she was in the orbit of someone far more influential. Not only that, but even in looks, Malcolm was leagues ahead of Darren.

    Those who recognized Elena couldn¡¯t help but sneer at the foolishness of both the Reed and Griffiths families.

    The tension in the air heightened as everyone awaited Elena¡¯s response.

    Elena withdrew her gaze and replied evenly, ¡°What do you think, Mr. Johnson?¡±

    g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s has it all

    Aside from business dealings, what else could possibly exist between them? Since Malcolm seemed intent on leading people to misunderstand, she tossed the question back at him, leaving it in his hands.

    Malcolm¡¯s smirk remained, his tone deliberately casual. ¡°Whatever you say it is, that¡¯s what it is.¡±

    Darren, who had been on edge, clenched his jaw. Seriously? Flirting in front of everyone? His mood soured instantly. Unable to contain himself, he spoke up. ¡°Elena, I was just joking earlier. You won¡¯t hold it against me, right?¡±

    Darren¡¯s gaze bore into hers, a silent warning lurking behind his expression. With a subtle wink, he tried to remind her¡ªShe was still in the Reed family¡¯s grasp.

    Malcolm¡¯s eyes flickered between Darren and Elena before he remarked, ¡°You both seem well-acquainted.¡±

    Darren stiffened, momentarily at a loss for words. Malcolm¡¯s interest in Elena was clear. If he discovered the broken engagement, would Malcolm take action against him? Speaking now felt dangerous.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 164

    ?Chapter 164:

    Elena, however, saw no need to exin anything to Malcolm. They weren¡¯t close. Her voice was cold as she retorted, ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern.¡± Her attitude was extremely indifferent.

    Bill¡¯s eyes widened. This woman had guts¡ªspeaking to Malcolm like that? More shocking was the fact that Malcolm showed no sign of displeasure.

    Indeed, Malcolm wasn¡¯t offended in the slightest. Back when they negotiated their deal, Elena hadn¡¯t shown him an ounce of deference. Besides, given Wesley¡¯s interest in her, it was no surprise that she had a strong personality.

    Today, Malcolm wore a pair of silver-framed sses, the lenses effectively masking the amusement in his gaze. ¡°I overstepped. My apologies.¡± Though he spoke of apologizing, his bodynguage remained unchanged.

    Just as Darren was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Bill said to Malcolm, ¡°Mr. Johnson, you may not be aware, but their connection isn¡¯t as simple as it seems¡ª¡±

    ¡°Bill!¡± Darren snapped, his voice sharp.

    Unbothered, Bill simply grinned and continued, ¡°They used to be engaged.¡±

    Darren¡¯s expression darkened as he shot Bill a murderous re.

    Having long struggled to gain a foothold in the Foiclens real estate sector, Bill seized the chance to create tension between Malcolm and the Griffiths family.

    Darren nced sideways at Elena before hastily saying, ¡°Mr. Johnson, don¡¯t get the wrong idea. That was in the past. I ended things because she was unfaithful¡ªshe wasn¡¯t a virgin anymore.¡±

    Without hesitation, Darren chose to smear Elena¡¯s reputation, hoping Malcolm would see Elena for what she truly was and cast her aside.

    Malcolm was genuinely surprised to learn Darren and Elena were once engaged. This revtion promised delightful fodder for future teasing of Wesley.

    Yet, Malcolm couldn¡¯t help but silently judge Elena¡¯s romantic choices. Though he had never held Darren in high regard, he maintained a carefully neutral expression. With deliberate sarcasm, he prodded, ¡°So, she was unfaithful to you?¡±

    Unaware of Malcolm¡¯s ability to mask his true intentions behind a veneer of friendliness, Darren mistook hisposed demeanor for genuine sympathy. He nodded eagerly, desperate to appear credible. ¡°Indeed. I don¡¯t mind if you mock me, but I swear I never touched Elena.¡± His voice grew steely with conviction. ¡°I¡¯m absolutely certain she¡¯s not a virgin. If you doubt me, feel free to investigate.¡±

    Malcolm remained silent.

    ???€$? ?§ß???€?$ 1? g??l??ov?l??.????m

    A thick tension settled around them.

    Even Bill, a man not known for subtlety, frowned at Darren with a potent mixture of disbelief and contempt. Darren publicly dragged a young woman¡¯s intimate details into the open! This was truly distasteful. Besides, what possible concern was her virginity to him? Perhaps the real problemy within Darren himself, while she simply lived her life with unapologetic freedom. If Darren was so pathologically fixated on virginity, he might as well retreat to whatever narrow-minded corner he emerged from.

    Bill could no longer contain his contempt. ¡°I suggest we first have you examined by a urologist¡ªto determine exactly where the real dysfunction lies.¡±

    Darren¡¯s face contorted, blood rushing to his cheeks. ¡°What the hell did you just say?¡±

    Bill kept one hand casually in his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m certain my words were crystal clear. Ifprehension eludes you, perhaps you should go home and request a vocabry lesson from your mother.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 165

    ?Chapter 165:

    Rage consumed Darren sopletely that words failed him. His chest heaved, body trembling with impotent fury as he red at Bill¡ªabustible mixture of humiliation and anger.

    Bill¡¯s smirk dripped with pure disdain as he realized Darren was nothing more than a pitiful, transparent creature¡ªunable to counter the razor-sharp verbal assault, yet audacious enough to have previously ndered Elena.

    Darren wrestled to contain his mounting rage. But he knew now was not the time to argue with Bill. He would teach Bill a lesson someday. The important thing was Malcolm¡¯s opinion.

    Darren shifted his gaze to Malcolm, only to be met with eyes as cold and cutting as midwinter steel. A bone-deep sense of foreboding crawled down his spine.

    Malcolm spoke, his words precise and merciless. ¡°Bill¡¯s critique was iplete. Beyond a urological examination, aprehensive mental health evaluation seems equally prudent.¡±

    Malcolm continued, each syble calcted to inflict maximum damage, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Griffiths are Foiclens¡¯ most prominent family. Your grandfather is a man of considerable reputation. How tragically you¡¯ve squandered such distinguished lineage. Perhaps it¡¯s time for a change¡ªthe richest family in Foiclens.¡±

    Darren looked up, shock fracturing hisposure. What did Malcolm mean by that?

    In his confusion, Darren could only think of the Spencer family. ¡°Mr. Johnson, the Griffiths family and the Spencer family are coborating. You can¡¯t¡ª¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± Malcolm interrupted Darren. If his hands were tied, Wesley would eagerly step forward. If Wesley discovered how his people were being publicly humiliated, his retribution would be exponentially more brutal.

    ¡°Elena, what do you think?¡± Malcolm asked.

    Elena had underestimated Darren¡¯s profound shamelessness. She spoke with cialposure. ¡°Mr. Johnson, whatever course of action you choose is beyond contestation. A mere ¡®richest family in Foiclens¡¯ isn¡¯t even worthy of your consideration.¡±

    Malcolm had heard countless ttery before, but this felt startlingly unique¡ªespecially delivered with her beautiful, utterly indifferent face.

    ¡°I cannot dictate the coboration between the Griffiths and Spencer families, but you can,¡± Malcolm said. Wesley would never heed his direct intervention. These words were a calcted probe, designed to test Elena¡¯s subtle influence over Wesley.

    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s, where stories thrive

    Elena, without granting Malcolm a nce, responded coolly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    At her deliberate deflection, Malcolm didn¡¯t press further. ¡°While I cannot make decisions for the Spencer family, I am fully empowered elsewhere. I¡¯ve recently invested in the renovation and upgrade project of the older parts of Foiclens. The terms are simple: everyone except the Griffiths family may participate.¡±

    The moment Malcolm finished speaking, Darren¡¯splexion drained of color. His lips parted slightly. ¡°Mr. Johnson¡­¡±

    Malcolm maintained his usual gentle expression. Smiling while dealing with people was his style.

    Unlike Wesley and Jeffry, whose presence alone inspired intimidation, Malcolm was different. His soft, inviting smile put people at ease. Those unfamiliar with his true nature often mistook his kindness for patience. But assuming he was truly easygoing would be a grave error.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 166

    ?Chapter 166:

    Darren hesitated, attempting to justify himself, but as his gaze met Malcolm¡¯s unwavering smile, unease slowly crept in. With no other option, he turned toward Elena, desperate. ¡°Elena, I didn¡¯t mean it like that. I misspoke. Please, speak to Mr. Johnson on my behalf¡ªfor my grandfather¡¯s sake, let this go just this once.¡±

    Shameless. What kind of man could be this brazen? This was the unspoken thought of everyone present. Just moments ago, he was using her of being unfaithful, questioning her purity, and now he was pleading for her help.

    Malcolm remained silent, watching with interest to see how Elena would respond. His involvement today was driven by two things¡ªbusiness, and his loyalty to Wesley.

    Having known Wesley for years, Malcolm had never seen him show the slightest interest in a woman. Countless women had pursued Wesley, yet he had never given them the time of day. Even the daughter of the influential Garrett family couldn¡¯t catch his eye. But now, for the first time, Wesley seemed to care about someone¡ªElena. Naturally, Malcolm was inclined to support him.

    Elena¡¯s voice was icy as she said to Darren, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your grandfather, you wouldn¡¯t still be standing here unharmed.¡±

    She had intended to settle matters peacefully and sever ties with the Griffiths family once and for all out of respect for Aldin. But Darren had pushed his luck. She would not let him off the hook easily.

    Elena added, ¡°Why should I let this slide? We¡¯re all adults. Since you¡¯ve said something reckless, you should face the music. Even a child understands that.¡±

    Darren lifted his head in disbelief. How dare she¡­ Did she no longer care about locating She?

    Just as Darren was about to remind Elena, she pulled out her phone and dialed a number. Darren was puzzled. Why was she making a call now of all times? He began, ¡°Elena, you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Mr. Spencer,¡± Elena cut Darren off by speaking into the phone.

    Darren froze. Mr. Spencer? Did she just call Wesley?

    Darren¡¯s breath hitched, his pupils narrowing as he blurted out, ¡°What, Mr. Spencer? Stop pretending!¡±

    Wesley was a figure shrouded in mystery, rarely seen. Darren had made every effort to establish connections in the but had never even caught a glimpse of Wesley. Beyond that, Wesley was known for being distant and uninterested in romance. In fact, whispers in the suggested he had no desire for women at all.

    I??§Ö$§ä ¡é#¦Áp?¨º§ñs I§Ú galno¦Íels

    Darren was convinced Elena couldn¡¯t possibly know Wesley. She was likely bluffing, using Wesley¡¯s name to scare him.

    Darren snorted. ¡°Elena, even though you hold a grudge against me and don¡¯t want to clear things up with Mr. Johnson, fine. But don¡¯t act like you¡¯re acquainted with Wesley. He¡¯s not just anyone. Sure, you¡¯re attractive, but Wesley isn¡¯t the kind of man to fall for a pretty face. He wouldn¡¯t be tempted by you.¡±

    At that very moment, miles away, Wesley sneezed.

    Malcolm had to stifle augh. Why did Darren make it sound like Wesley wasn¡¯t straight?

    Darren¡¯s confidence surged as he examined Elena, expecting to see embarrassment written all over her face. But she remainedposed.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯re nning to partner with the Griffiths family,¡± Elena said tly into the phone. ¡°Since you haven¡¯t secured what you wanted yet, cancel your cooperation with them.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 167

    ?Chapter 167:

    ¡°Elena!¡± Darren snapped, his expression twisting. He refused to believe the person on the other end of the call was actually Wesley, yet the throbbing in his temples betrayed his doubt. ¡°The cooperation between the Spencer and Griffiths families has already been finalized. If this were really Wesley, I¡¯d have already received an official notice of cancetion. But here I am, receiving nothing. You¡¯re being ridiculous. Who do you think you¡¯re fooling?¡±

    In the dimly lit study, Wesley reclined on the sofa, his long legs elegantly crossed, a half-smoked cigar dangling between his fingers with practiced nonchnce. With one hand gripping his phone, he responded with a casual ¡°hmm¡± when the voice on the other end addressed him as ¡°Mr. Spencer.¡± This marked the first time Elena had called him.

    Wesley deliberately ignored Gerald¡¯s prating gaze, choosing to take the call directly in front of Gerald despite having ample opportunity to step out of the room.

    Gerald, despite nearing eighty, stillmanded an imposing presence. His gray hair and sharp eyesplemented the ornate cane he gripped. He maintained his lifelong habit of sitting ramrod straight. An immacte traditional suit hung perfectly on his frame, not a single crease marring its pristine surface.

    Seated behind the desk, Gerald wore a stern expression, traces of unresolved anger lingering from his previous conversation with Wesley.

    Wesley¡¯s studied indifference clearly irritated Gerald, yet Gerald remained silent.

    The prot¨¦g¨¦ Gerald had personally groomed had transformed into a formidable figure in his own right.

    Earlier, Gerald had suggested Wesley transfer a lucrative business project to Joseph. Wesley¡¯s response was telling¡ªhe remained motionless, neither acknowledging nor refusing, and even took a call mid-conversation. Gerald understood this for what it was: an outright rejection.

    The ind project was Wesley¡¯s own¡ªsecured through minimal risk and promising high profitability.

    Joseph had repeatedly lobbied Gerald for the opportunity, and Gerald, caring for both Wesley and Joseph, had contemted giving Joseph this chance. After all, thepany had already awarded Wesley several profitable ventures.

    Gerald sighed deeply, closing his eyes and waving a dismissive hand. ¡°You may leave now.¡±

    Wesley took a final drag from his cigar, crushing the remnant into the ashtray before rising to depart.

    ????t??st ch??pt??rs in g??lno¦Íels.??????

    As the sky darkened, a chilled night breeze whispered through the room. Elena had no way of knowing her call had arrived at precisely the right moment.

    After Elena finished speaking, Darren¡¯s face turned livid.

    Malcolm raised his eyebrows, surprised by Elena¡¯s bold move to call Wesley. Even he was intrigued to see if Wesley would cancel the coboration.

    A long silence stretched across the phone line, punctuated only by faint sounds of a deep voice and distant footsteps.

    Just as Elena anticipated Wesley might refuse, his maic, deep voice resonated through the call. ¡°All right. It¡¯s canceled. Can we still get what we need?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find another way,¡± Elena responded firmly. ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡±

    The moment she hung up, Darren could barely contain himself. ¡°Give me your phone! I don¡¯t believe that was really Mr. Spencer.¡±

    Elena¡¯s refusal was immediate and resolute. ¡°Whether you believe it or not doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 168

    ?Chapter 168:

    Her reluctance only fueled Darren¡¯s suspicions. ¡°You¡¯re guilty, aren¡¯t you? Do you really think I¡¯d be fooled into believing you know Mr. Spencer?¡±

    Malcolm shook his head, clicking his tongue. Wow. What aplete idiot! Was Darren¡¯s brain damaged?

    Elena, equally contemptuous, thought it was no wonder Darren and Sylvia were drawn to each other¡ªa perfect match of a two-faced woman and a fool.

    Ignoring Darren entirely, Elena offered Malcolm a slight nod before sliding into her car and departing.

    With Elena gone, Malcolm lost interest and returned to the.

    Darren felt a wave of relief wash over him, straightening his back and running a hand through his hair. Attempting to salvage his dignity, he cast a warning nce at the remaining business owners from Foiclens. ¡°Use your head. Don¡¯t fall for every rumor. The Spencer family in the is the wealthiest. Not just anyone can im connections with them¡ª¡±

    His pompous speech was abruptly interrupted by the shrill ring of his phone.

    Darren¡¯s expression transformed, a smug grin spreading as he ostentatiously angled the phone for his audience to see. It was Joseph. After ensuring everyone had witnessed the caller, Darren answered with exaggerated deference. ¡°Mr. Spencer, what can I do for you?¡± Certain he was about to seal a contract, triumph¡ª

    zed in his eyes. Then, in an instant, his smile shattered. He stood frozen, shock etched across his face.

    ¡°Youplete fool! What the hell did you do to enrage Wesley and drag me down with you?¡± Joseph¡¯s voice wasced with fury, his anger so intense it practically crackled through the screen.

    Darren was momentarily speechless, caught off guard by the outburst. Joseph threw in a few more curses before finally lowering his tone and snapping, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Spencer¡­¡± Darren scrambled to respond, but the call had already ended.

    Darren stared at the darkened screen, hesitant to meet the eyes of Bill and the others. Turning away, he pretended to continue the conversation. ¡°Yes, Mr. Spencer, everything is proceeding as nned. No issues at all¡­ Rest assured¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Bill let out a sharpugh. ¡°Darren, drop the act. We all heard it.¡±

    Every chapter lives on g a lno vels ;m

    After a short pause, Bill smirked. ¡°Next time, invest in a phone that doesn¡¯t put you on speaker for free.¡±

    Darren¡¯s grip on his device tightened. His shoulders tensed, but he hesitated to face them.

    Bill¡¯s sharp, mockingughter, along with the murmurs of the crowd, kept reaching Darren¡¯s ears. ¡°Has hepletely lost it?¡±

    ¡°The partnership between the Griffiths and Spencers is dead. That was fast.¡±

    ¡°Who was that girl just now? It was like her words had some kind of power. She wanted it canceled, and it was canceled!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her before. She¡¯s the one the Reed family recently found out wasn¡¯t connected to them by blood after decades of raising her. They tossed her out not long ago.¡±

    ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong with the Reed family? They kicked out someone who has connections with both Mr. Johnson and Mr. Spencer?¡±

    ¡°The Griffiths really managed to burn every bridge. How do they n to recover from this?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 169

    ?Chapter 169:

    Thinking it was all Elena¡¯s fault, Darren lowered his hand, his face burning with humiliation, and bolted from the scene. He jumped into his car, stomped on the elerator, and sped home without looking back.

    By the time Darren returned home, the sky had darkened.

    The heat outside was stifling, yet the moment he stepped indoors, a sharp chill ran through him¡ªperhaps the air conditioning had been set too low.

    The Griffiths household wasn¡¯trge. Aside from Aldin, there was his only son, Leonardo Griffiths, his daughter-inw Jaelyn Griffiths, and their only grandson, Darren.

    Jaelyn reclined on the couch, a facial mask covering her skin as she admired her freshly painted nails.

    As soon as Darren walked in, Jaelyn quickly sat up. Pressing the mask against her face, she mumbled, ¡°Darren, don¡¯t my nails look beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Gorgeous, absolutely stunning.¡± Without sparing her nails a nce, Darren offered a half-heartedpliment and rushed upstairs toward Aldin¡¯s study.

    Watching him disappear up the steps, Jaelyn huffed, ¡°Always in such a hurry. If Aldin sees him like that, he¡¯s bound to get lectured again.¡± Aldin was strict when it came to Darren¡¯s upbringing, and neither Leonardo nor Jaelyn ever dared to interfere.

    But at that moment, Darren had bigger concerns than another round of scolding. Too many people had overheard Joseph¡¯s remarks. Provoking either Wesley or Malcolm would lead to disaster, yet he had managed to offend both. Once word got out, Bill would undoubtedly seize the chance to cause trouble.

    As soon as Darren entered the study, Aldin¡¯s voice thundered before Darren could utter a word, ¡°Kneel down!¡±

    Darren¡¯s heart pounded. ¡°Grandpa, let me exin¡­¡±

    A heavy thud echoed as the cane struck the floor. ¡°I said, kneel!¡±

    Darren hesitated briefly, but the unyielding look in Aldin¡¯s eyes left no room for argument. He dropped to his knees. Still desperate to plead his case, he tried again. ¡°Grandpa, something happened today¡ª¡±

    Aldin silenced him with a raised hand. ¡°I already know. You disregarded my warnings, misjudged Elena¡¯s character, and insisted on marrying Sylvia. And now, you¡¯ve angered both the Johnsons and the Spencers. You brought this upon yourself.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Darren¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You already know?¡±

    Explore captivating tales on  .

    Without another word, Aldin lifted his cane and brought it down hard on Darren¡¯s back.

    A sharp grunt escaped Darren¡¯s lips as he lurched forward.

    The cane struck again. And again. More than a dozen times before Aldin finally stopped.

    By then, Darren was drenched in sweat, his body trembling from the pain.

    Aldin snarled, ¡°You idiot, I¡¯m doing this for Elena¡¯s sake!¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Darren forced himself to endure the punishment.

    After theshing, Aldin¡¯s voice lost some of its edge. ¡°There are only two solutions. First, the one responsible for this mess must clean it up¡ªgo to Elena and ask for her help in resolving this. Second, Gerald turns eighty next month. Find a way to meet Wesley then.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 170

    ?Chapter 170:

    Darren frowned. Meeting Wesley? How on earth was he supposed to aplish that?

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Darren chose the second option. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Elena.¡±

    Though Aldin remained silent, the softened expression gracing his weathered face revealed his satisfaction with Darren¡¯s choice.

    Under Aldin¡¯s watchful eye, Elena had blossomed into a woman of calm andposed nature, making her the ideal granddaughter-inw in his estimation.

    Inwardly, Aldin hoped that if Darren could seize this opportunity to sincerely apologize to Elena and win back her affections, it would prove beneficial for all concerned.

    ¡°A woman¡¯s capacity is her most valuable trait,¡± Aldin pointedly reminded Darren. ¡°Your father, blinded by infatuation with beauty, married a good-for-nothing woman. Don¡¯t follow in his misguided footsteps. Sylviacks the strength to bear the responsibility of being your wife¡ª¡±

    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Darren interrupted, his frown deepening. ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind. Sylvia is understanding, pure, and obedient¡ªmuch better than Elena. I will definitely not marry Elena.¡±

    In Aldin¡¯s presence, Darren suppressed his true thoughts. Elena, he believed, likely had a promiscuous past, probably having slept with numerous men. Sylvia, on the other hand, had given him her first sex. In his eyes, Elena wasn¡¯t even worthy ofparison to Sylvia.

    Aldin responded sternly, ¡°Stubborn fool! Why would Elena help our family if you don¡¯t humble yourself?¡±

    Darren gripped the sofa, teeth clenched as he struggled to stand. The wound on his back sent excruciating pain through his body. Even standing straight brought beads of sweat to his forehead.

    Having already endured the beating, he saw no reason to prolong his stay. With a dark look in his eyes, he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t need to worry about this. I have my own ways.¡±

    Darren supposed She was his bargaining chip. As long as he could locate She, Elena wouldn¡¯t dare disobey him. He was determined to make Elena kneel and beg.

    Darren left the study.

    More content now at g?l¦Ç¦Òv???s

    Jaelyn had already removed her facial mask and was midway through her skincare routine. Seeing Darren¡¯s awkward gait, she immediately cursed under her breath.

    Damn it! Aldin used his cane, didn¡¯t he? He¡¯s already halfway to the grave, yet he still insists on meddling. He should worry about whether anyone will manage his funeral.

    Jaelyn¡¯s background was far from privileged, and she had endured Aldin¡¯s temper for years. Only the prospect of inheriting the Griffiths family¡¯s wealth after Aldin¡¯s passing kept her from moving out long ago.

    Jaelyn continued her skincare routine without pause.

    Darren kept a stern face. ¡°Mom, enough. I have things to do, so I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°To meet the enchantress from the Reed family?¡± Jaelyn asked, her displeasure evident as Darren prepared to head outte at night. She was never fond of Sylvia, nor had she ever held the Reed family in high regard.

    Back when Aldin insisted on Darren¡¯s engagement to Elena, Jaelyn had reluctantly epted, unable to defy him. In fact, when Darrenter wanted to break off the engagement with Elena, she had been thrilled. The Griffiths family was the wealthiest in Foiclens¡ªwhy should Darren settle for marrying a daughter from the Reed family when he could have any heiress in the city? Not just in Foiclens, but Darren was handsome enough to attract a socialite from the.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 171

    ?Chapter 171:

    But Jaelyn¡¯s joy had been short-lived. Her tion vanished the moment Darren announced his intention to marry Sylvia instead. She was immediately displeased. Sylvia was neither as beautiful nor as refined as Elena.

    Naturally, Jaelyn had objected to Darren¡¯s decision, but Darren remained resolute in his choice to marry Sylvia, leaving Jaelyn powerless to intervene.

    Darren strode out, seemingly deaf to Jaelyn¡¯s mocking words.

    The more Jaelyn dwelled on the situation, the more her anger bubbled. Finally, she snatched up her phone and dialed Sylvia¡¯s number, giving Sylvia a blistering piece of her mind.

    In Darren¡¯s apartment, Sylvia sat with glistening eyes, delicate tears tracing her baster cheeks. ¡°Darren, your mother doesn¡¯t like me. What should I do?¡± she asked, her eyes wide and innocent like a doe, brimming with an earnest, almost desperate desire to be epted.

    Darren¡¯s touch was tender as he brushed away her tears with his thumb, his gaze inscrutable yet gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he murmured reassuringly. ¡°She simply doesn¡¯t know you well yet. Once you marry into the Griffiths family and spend more time with her, she¡¯ll undoubtedly grow to appreciate you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Sylvia¡¯s eyshes fluttered, grazing Darren¡¯s finger¡ªeach delicate movement sending an electric shiver through his body. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed with a sudden surge of emotion, his voice dropping to a husky whisper. ¡°Tell me, Sylvia, do you love me?¡±

    Sylvia nodded and said, ¡°I love you with all my heart.¡±

    ¡°Would you be willing to do something for me?¡±

    ¡°Darren, you¡¯re so extraordinary. What could I possibly do to help you?¡± Her eyes sparkled with unwavering admiration, instantly soothing Darren¡¯s bruised ego from earlier in the day.

    He lifted her chin, raising her tear-streaked face. ¡°Only you can help me with this¡­¡± His voice was low, intimate.

    He leaned in, his breath mingling with hers.

    The air grew thick with tension, their breathing bing morebored. Sylvia¡¯s cheeks flushed a delicate pink, and she stretched her neck in breathless anticipation. ¡°Okay,¡± she whispered.

    Darren kissed her deeply, and they melted into each other¡¯s embrace. Soon, the soft sound of running water filled the room.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm hosts thrilling adventures

    The night was pitch-ck, dense and enveloping, as the city¡¯s mor gradually dissolved into silence. In the vi nestled against the Hillside Manor, two figures stood intimately close, almost embracing. Elena tilted her head upward, her gaze meeting the handsome face hovering just inches away.

    Wesley¡¯s eyes were as profound as the surrounding darkness, revealing nothing of his inner thoughts. His features were sculpted with precision¡ªa high, prominent nose bridge and a smooth, chiseled jawline that spoke of quiet intensity.

    His thin lips betrayed an air of cool detachment, seemingly contradicting the old adage that men withrge noses harbored strong desires.

    Elena nestledpletely within his arms, her body pressed close while his expression remained cial¡ªcold enough to send involuntary shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    She caught a subtle hint of his unique scent. Every time they drew close, his understated fragrance of cedar wood invaded her senses, exuding an aura of unmistakable authority¡ªmuch like Wesley himself.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 172

    ?Chapter 172:

    Cedars rose majestically in the mountains, standing tall and unyielding even beneath the weight of heavy snow,manding attention.

    Momentster, Elena steadied herself and pushed against his shoulder, creating a deliberate distance. Her eyes lowered slightly, her tone measured and calm. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Spencer.¡±

    Earlier, she had stumbled, nearly falling, but Wesley had swiftly caught her.

    Without a word, Wesley withdrew his hand and settled onto the sofa. His right hand curled, fingertips slightly bent. Her waist was surprisingly slender.

    This was Elena¡¯s second time entering Wesley¡¯s home office. The first asion had been to borrow a painting. Today marked the second. Elena seated herself across from him, maintaining aposed demeanor. ¡°Do you know anyone from the Griffiths family?¡±

    Wesley extracted a cigarette, casting a measured nce in her direction. Understanding his unspoken query, Elena responded, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Go ahead.¡±

    He positioned the cigarette between his lips. With a crisp click, the lighter sparked to life, illuminating the cigarette¡¯s tip with a soft, burning glow. He took a drag, his long fingers elegantly holding the cigarette as he exhaled a perfect smoke ring.

    Lounging casually against the sofa back, his long legs crossed, his exquisite face ethereally shrouded in wisps of smoke, Wesley finally spoke, ¡°No.¡±

    Elena nodded. That made things easier.

    Wesley¡¯s voice cut through the silence. ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware of the cooperation. A smallpany like that isn¡¯t on my radar.¡±

    Joseph had privately arranged the cooperation with the Griffiths family, essentially just going through the signing process within thepany. The ind duty-free zone project was highly profitable¡ªa major revenue driver for the Spencer Group over the next five years. Joseph wanted this project but didn¡¯t dare ask Wesley outright, instead resorting to subtle maneuvers to test the waters. If Wesley didn¡¯t object, the coboration would crystallize, offering Joseph a strategic foothold to gradually infiltrate the project.

    But Wesley had meticulously handled the project¡ªJoseph¡¯s attempt to seize it was nothing more than a desperate, misguided fantasy. Gerald had grown indulgent with age, even suggesting Wesley relinquish his prized project to Joseph.

    Joseph possessed an insatiable appetite but no real ability¡ªmerely a whisper of cunning.

    Find your favorite stories at

    Out of calcted respect for Gerald, Wesley had refrained from eradicating Joseph and his crew, allowing a few parasitic remnants to linger within the Spencer Group. This strategic mercy granted them delusivefort, perpetuating the illusion that the Spencer Group still danced to Gerald¡¯s tune.

    Wesley¡¯s refusal to cooperate with the Griffiths family delivered a razor-sharp rebuke to Joseph. And this was just a small warning. If it happened again, he wouldn¡¯t be so merciful.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Elena said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t bring back the cinnabar, but rest assured, I won¡¯t break my promise. Give me three more days, and I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    Wesley extinguished his cigarette, his deep eyes fixed on her with an intensity that seemed to pierce through her. ¡°Alright, I expect to see the cinnabar in three days.¡±

    Elena met his inscrutable gaze and then calmly looked away. This time, Wesley was much more agreeable than before. Where his previous interactions had felt like a chess match¡ªeach word a calcted move¡ªtoday he disyed an uncharacteristic ease.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 173

    ?Chapter 173:

    Acknowledging Wesley was nearly perfect in his appearance, Elena suddenlyprehended why so many were drawn to him. If he were to reveal even the slightest hint of warmth, his deep eyes could effortlessly captivate anyone who dared to look.

    As Elena stepped out of the Spencer estate, the oppressive heat outside quickly erased the lingering chill from within.

    While making her way toward the Harper residence, she casually scrolled through her emails.

    Foiclens wasn¡¯t a sprawling metropolis. Word traveled fast. In just a few hours, nearly every enterprise had learned that the alliance between the Griffiths and Spencer families had fallen apart. But that wasn¡¯t the worst of it¡ªDarren had managed to antagonize both Wesley and Malcolm.

    Those who had hesitated before were now itching to make a move overnight.

    By morning, Elena¡¯s inbox was flooded with emails from the Reed family¡¯s business partners, all announcing their decision to sever ties with the Reed Group. Without the Spencer family¡¯s backing, the Reed family no longermanded fear or respect.

    Elena skimmed through the emails, noting the unanimous intent to cut off cooperation with the Reeds. Tonight would be a long and restless one for the Reed family.

    A smirk yed on Elena¡¯s lips as she vanished into the night, the dim glow of the streetlights casting an elongated shadow behind her¡ªone that seemed almost menacing. A startled ck cat, lurking near a garbage bin, bolted into the undergrowth.

    At that moment, the Reed family was no different from that frightened creature.

    In the Reed household, tension hung thick in the air. Benjamin sat with a grim expression, his ashtray overflowing with cigarette butts. He lit another one, inhaling deeply.

    Cecily paced anxiously, brows furrowed. ¡°How did this happen? These contracts were abruptly pulled! How should we fix the shortage of raw materials? The Griffiths family¡¯s project just restarted with our investment, and now everything¡¯s copsing!¡±

    The Reeds had barely weathered thest financial crisis, only to be hit with yet another catastrophe.

    Read it first on g?lno?els.c?m

    Frustration gnawed at Cecily¡ªnothing seemed to be going their way.

    Sylvia pressed her lips together, gloom settling over her. She had once believed that reuniting with her biological family meant stepping into a world of wealth and privilege. Reality proved otherwise. Problems surfaced one after another, making her question whether the Reed family was truly affluent or just a facade. She had already begged Darren for funding once to uphold her status as a wealthy youngdy. If this deal crumbled, the Griffiths family¡¯s treatment of her would only worsen.

    Sylvia said, ¡°Dad, they terminated the contracts unterally, which vites contractw. They shouldpensate ourpany for the losses.¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Cecily seized on the idea, as if grasping a lifeline. ¡°We should make them reimburse us for the damages!¡±

    Benjamin crushed his cigarette into the ashtray, irritation flickering in his eyes. ¡°You two don¡¯t understand a thing. The penalties for breaking the contracts are a drop in the oceanpared to the losses we¡¯ll face if operations grind to a halt. This gap can¡¯t be filled!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 174

    ?Chapter 174:

    Cecily mped her mouth shut at his sharp tone. She had never been business-savvy. In fact, after the Reedpany went public, she had settled into the role of a housewife, more concerned with social prestige than financial dealings.

    Sylvia was also startled by the scolding. More calcting than her mother, she knew better than to depend solely on Benjamin. Her priority wasn¡¯t saving the family business¡ªit was securing her future with Darren. The Griffiths family was the wealthiest in Foiclens, leagues beyond the Reeds. If she married into their ranks, she would still live a life of privilege, regardless of what happened with the Reeds.

    Hiding her true thoughts, Sylvia feigned concern. ¡°Dad, we¡¯re in this together. Thepany¡¯s struggles affect all of us. You don¡¯t have to shoulder everything alone.¡±

    Under normal circumstances, her words might have beenforting. But now, amid the chaos, Benjamin had no patience for hollow reassurances. ¡°Sylvia, this isn¡¯t just bad luck. Everyone knows the Griffiths family has crossed both the Johnsons and the Spencers. These partners saw the writing on the wall and cut ties. Darren can¡¯t just sit idly by and do nothing to help us.¡±

    Sylvia¡¯s eyes flickered with unease as she bit her lip. She inwardly cursed Benjamin¡¯s selfishness¡ªdragging her into this mess when all she wanted was to escape unscathed. The Reed family was sinking, and Benjamin wasn¡¯t about to let her float away so easily.

    Darren¡¯s phone call came just in time, offering Sylvia the perfect excuse to leave the Reed residence.

    After the call, Sylvia hastily left the Reed family home and rushed to Darren¡¯s side.

    The moment they met, their bodies intertwined in a fervent embrace that endured until midnight.

    Clothesy scattered across the floor¡ªa pink bra draped carelessly over the sofa. The room¡¯s atmosphere was heavy with intimate hints: disheveled sheets and damp marks on the bed silently narrating their passionate encounter.

    Naked and entwined, they rested. Darren¡¯s face bore an expression ofplete satisfaction, while Sylvia nestled against him, her eyes reflecting a shy, tender vulnerability.

    Remembering Benjamin¡¯s words, Sylvia cautiously broached a delicate subject. ¡°Darren, all of my father¡¯s business partners are withdrawing their support. Without suppliers, my father¡¯spany¡¯s projects will grind to a halt. He¡¯s been extraordinarily worried tonight. Do you have any way to help? Could you¡­¡±

    ¡°Sylvia,¡± Darren interrupted, withdrawing his hand and turning to face her, ¡°Now¡¯s not the time to worry about such less pressing matters.¡± He deliberately trailed off.

    More to discover g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m

    Though displeased by Darren¡¯s dismissal of her family¡¯s critical troubles, Sylvia suppressed her frustration. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked.

    Darren reached out, caressing her with deep affection. ¡°Sylvia, only you can help me now. I broke off my engagement with Elena to marry you, but I didn¡¯t expect her to climb into Malcolm¡¯s bed, which prompted him to take action against my family. Honey, I want you to live a good life with me. If my family faces problems, how can I ever provide wealth andfort for you? So, will you help me?¡±

    Sylvia¡¯s motivations were calcted. She had seduced Darren solely because of the Griffiths family¡¯s unrivaled status in Foiclens. If the Griffiths family were to lose their wealth, she certainly wouldn¡¯t marry Darren.

    With her own family¡¯s current predicaments, she recognized a stark reality: Darren represented her most promising path to security. Weighing her options with cold precision, Sylvia made her decision. ¡°Darren, your problems are my problems.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 175

    ?Chapter 175:

    A satisfied smile spread across Darren¡¯s face. ¡°Sylvia, you¡¯re the best.¡±

    In Darren¡¯s mind, he couldn¡¯t help but drift to Elena¡ªthat conniving woman who had destroyed¡­

    The delicate coboration between the Griffiths and Spencer families had provoked Malcolm¡¯s ire.

    Darren vowed that Elena¡¯s climbing into Malcolm¡¯s bed did not make her untouchable. A ruthless glint hardened his eyes. ¡°Elena sabotaged my family¡¯s coboration with the Spencer Group. This partnership is critical for my family. With it, the Griffiths family will ascend into the¡¯s highest social circles, and Sylvia, you¡¯ll be once you marry me. Therefore, we cannot allow Elena to continue her maniptions. I learned from your mother that your grandmother has been strategically hidden away. Once we locate your grandmother, Elena will have no choice but to obey.¡±

    Yet, Sylvia was utterly clueless about where Cecily had concealed She. ¡°Darren, I don¡¯t know where my grandma is either.¡±

    Darren lifted her chin, his lips drawing tantalizingly close. ¡°Sylvia, for our future, it would be invaluable if you could uncover her whereabouts. You don¡¯t need to do anythingplicated. Simply obtain the address from your mother and ry it to me. I¡¯ll manage the rest.¡±

    His n was calcted: use She as leverage against Elena,pelling Elena to find a way to persuade Malcolm into restoring the coboration between the Griffiths and Spencer families.

    Darren was convinced Elena didn¡¯t know Wesley. Someone of Wesley¡¯s caliber would never genuinely be interested in her.

    Darren assumed the key was Malcolm. Elena must have ndered the Griffiths family to Malcolm after their intimate encounter, ultimately leading Malcolm to persuade the Spencer family to terminate the coborative agreement with the Griffiths.

    Sylvia heard only one thing that mattered: she would be bathed in wealth and privilege once she and Darren tied the knot. By then, her status would far surpass Elena¡¯s.

    The mere thought ignited a triumphant smile across Sylvia¡¯s lips. ¡°Darren, I¡¯ll definitely find out.¡±

    Darren smirked and kissed her.

    Read thetest updates at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    When Elena returned home, Jolie was still awake.

    As Elena stepped inside, Jolie rose from her seat. ¡°Have you eaten? I¡¯ve prepared soup in the kitchen. Would you like me to have it brought to you?¡±

    Elena nodded. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    Jolie¡¯s smile was soft and affectionate. ¡°Wash your hands first.¡±

    Emerging from the bathroom after cleaning her hands, Elena discovered a thoughtfully prepared meal. A steaky beside the soup¡ªa dish she had mentioned offhandedly, yet Jolie had remembered.

    The warm yellow light fell gently on Jolie, creating a soft glow around her. She wore a dress with a beige shawl draped gracefully over her shoulders. Her long hair was neatly pinned up, exuding an understated elegance that spoke of quiet refinement. Her eyes, filled with maternal love, looked at Elena.

    Elena felt a subtle warmth seeping through her, melting the frost that had long guarded her heart. She settled at the table, Jolie¡¯s presence aforting, silentpanion.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 176

    ?Chapter 176:

    Alexander¡¯s professional demands meantte nights were routine, leaving Elena¡¯s meals typicallycking hispany.

    Despite her fragile condition, Jolie would always wait for Elena to return¡ªher love a constant, gentle presence. Her inquiries were soft about Elena¡¯s day or whether she was hungry.

    While family affection was once an alien concept for Elena, the other Harper family members had demonstrated what it meant by their actions. Warm food, gentle light, quiet concern¡ªtransforming mere walls into a sanctuary of belonging.

    A message illuminated Elena¡¯s phone after she consumed thest traces of her meal. A nce, a soft goodnight to Jolie, and she ascended the stairs. With practiced stealth, she slipped through the window, melting into the night.

    Meanwhile, Empire was bustling with activity.

    On the third floor, within a private room, Theo entwined himself with a woman whose attire bordered on provocative. Her ck dress, daringly cut, revealed the curve of her bosom. An ultra-short skirt traced the line of her hips, while ck stockings entuated her long legs, culminating in stiletto heels that seemed to dare and challenge.

    Under the dim lighting, she clung to Theo with a serpentine intensity. Theo had abandoned all restraint, surrenderingpletely to raw¡ª

    Unbridled desire consumed Theo. He pressed the woman onto the table, pouring red wine across her skin with one hand before leaning down to trace the liquid with his tongue.

    The room erupted¡ªa wild chorus of cheers and heated screams. ¡°Theo! Theo! Theo!¡±

    Theo looked up, his eyes filled with desire as he gazed at the woman. A group of wealthy, bored youth clustered together, seeking nothing more than momentary entertainment.

    The atmosphere intensified when one man roughly pushed hispanion onto the sofa, pulled down his pants, and started having sex with her. Her moans dissolved into the dim, charged environment.

    Arousal rippled through the room. Some retreated to private corners with theirpanions, while others pursued more brazen encounters. Theo¡¯s suit jackety discarded on the floor. His shirt hung half-tucked, half-loose, his body heavy with alcohol¡¯s sharp scent.

    The woman hooked her legs around his waist, her eyes glinting with invitation. ¡°Theo, what are you waiting for?¡± she whispered.

    Explore fantastic tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s; ?¦Ïm

    Theo gripped her waist, about to unzip his pants when the door suddenly burst open.

    ¡°Who is it? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy?¡± Theo turned, impatience flickering across his face. The moment he saw Joseph at the door, he immediately released the woman and stood up. ¡°Joseph, what brings you here?¡±

    Sobering instantly, Theo kicked the man on the sofa.

    Seeing Joseph, the man went pale with fear. He hastily withdrew, not even bothering to dress, and scrambled out of the room.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Theo barked.

    The women reluctantly left the room.

    Only then did Joseph enter. Theo straightened his clothes. ¡°Joseph, it¡¯s been a while since I was out to have some fun¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 177

    ?Chapter 177:

    Joseph frowned, his expression not particrly pleasant. ¡°How many times have I told you to focus on your career and not hang out with those people all the time?¡±

    Theo remained silent.

    ¡°Do you n to sit by and do nothing, letting Wesley run the Spencer family?¡± Joseph asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s the CEO of the Spencer Group,¡± Theo replied quietly. ¡°What can¡ª¡±

    Gerald gave Wesley that position. Didn¡¯t I tell you to visit Gerald more often? You¡¯re part of the Spencer family. He won¡¯t leave you with nothing.¡±

    Joseph took a measured sip of wine, his displeasure evident. ¡°Gerald had already agreed to give me the duty-free zone project on the ind, but Wesley ruined it. Theo, you need to put more effort into winning Gerald¡¯s favor. You and Wesley are both his grandsons. Why should thepany go to Wesley?¡±

    Theo nodded. ¡°I understand, Joseph. I¡¯ll make a good impression at Gerald¡¯s uing birthday.¡±

    Joseph¡¯s expression softened slightly. He patted Theo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Once you be the head of the Spencer family, opportunities will open for you.¡±

    Theo didn¡¯t respond. These conversations were nothing new¡ªhe had heard simr words since childhood.

    Elena hailed a cab and arrived at the Empire. The moment she entered, her gaze locked onto Lydia at the bar.

    Weaving through the pulsing crowd, Elena approached Lydia, carefully assessing her from head to toe before settling beside her and ordering a drink.

    Lydia¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Elena, you¡¯re here!¡± She threw her arms around Elena.

    Elena peeled away Lydia¡¯s hands. ¡°You can stillugh? The organization is hunting you. What¡¯s your n?¡±

    Unruffled, Lydia shrugged. ¡°Who cares? Let¡¯s drink. We¡¯ll figure it out.¡± In one smooth motion, Lydia emptied her transparent ss of strong liquor. With a provocative nce, she signaled the bartender. ¡°Another.¡± Mesmerized, the bartender blushed and refilled her ss to the brim.

    Lydia dispatched the second drink just as quickly.

    Elena watched, her concern evident. Lydia only drank like this when something was terribly wrong.

    Your imagination thrives at  punt

    As Lydia reached for a third ss, Elena intercepted her hand. ¡°Enough. I¡¯m not babysitting a drunk.¡±

    ¡°You always say that,¡± Lydia said with a knowing smile. ¡°But we both know you¡¯d never abandon me.¡±

    Elena replied, ¡°I don¡¯t take care of drunks. What exactly happened?¡±

    Lydia¡¯s smile dissolved. ¡°Six S-level assassins from the Shadow were dispatched to go after me.¡±

    The Shadow¡¯s assassination ranks ran from A to S, with S representing their most lethal operatives.

    Lydia had once led the elite killers before her defection.

    A bitterugh escaped Lydia. ¡°Earle must think I¡¯m quite the target.¡±

    Years ago, Lydia had murdered her adoptive father, Adolf Miller¡ªthe Shadow¡¯s previous leader¡ªand fled to Houis. Earle Miller, Adolf¡¯s son, had since seized control of the organization.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 178

    ?Chapter 178:

    Earle was even more ruthless than Adolf. After taking over, he expanded the organization¡¯s influence.

    Adolf only dealt in assassinations, but Earle dabbled in everything¡ªmurder, drugs, gambling, arms trafficking. Anything that made money. In just a few years, Earle had transformed the organization into one of Avaloria¡¯s most formidable criminal empires.

    Now that her whereabouts were exposed, Lydia harbored no intention of fleeing. ¡°Elena, if I die, the Pantheon is yours.¡±

    Elena¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. This is Houis. You¡¯re not dying here.¡±

    A profound gratitude washed over Lydia. While everyone else trembled at the mere mention of Earle, Elena stood resolute¡ªwilling to shield her even as ruthless hunters closed in.

    Lydia gazed at her friend and murmured, ¡°If you were a man, I¡¯d marry you on the spot.¡±

    Elena dismissed thement with practiced indifference.

    Suddenly, a male voice interrupted. ¡°Well, what a delightful coincidence.¡±

    Theo slid onto the seat beside Elena, wine ss in hand.

    Since Joseph¡¯s departure, Theo had been a tempest of suppressed rage, searching desperately for an emotional release. The moment he spotted Elena downstairs, his simmering desires reignited. Almost mechanically, he approached her.

    Setting down his ss, Theo offered a calcted smile. ¡°Elena, wasn¡¯t it? We have some unfinished matters from ourst encounter.¡±

    Elena studied his lecherous visage, her mind sifting through memories. Recognition flickered. Ah. He was from the Spencer family.

    Elena remained utterly disinterested in engaging with Theo.

    Theo¡¯s smile vanished, reced by a threatening tone. ¡°The Empire is the Spencer family property. Drink this ss, and I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±

    The drink was spiked. Elena possessed the beauty of a movie star, and Theo¡¯s desire burned with a predatory intensity. If she drank it, her cold, aloof demeanor would crumble, reducing her to a desperate, pleading mess¡ªbegging for his touch.

    His lecherous gaze lingered on Elena¡¯s body, his throat going dry with anticipation.

    ?????? ???????? ? g??lnov?l??.???m

    His look drew frowns from both Elena and Lydia.

    Theo reached out to drape his arm over Elena¡¯s shoulder, but before his fingers could graze her clothes, his hand was seized and twisted back with a sickening crack.

    ¡°Ah! My hand!¡± Theo screamed, sweat pouring down his face as it drained of color. ¡°Get her!¡±

    The Empire¡¯s manager, terrified of defying Theo, dispatched a dozen muscr men to encircle Elena.

    Meanwhile, the manager fled to report to Wesley¡¯s assistant.

    Wesley found himself in the middle of a confidential discussion with military officials, a setting where nomunication devices were allowed.

    Rxed with his long legs casually crossed, Wesley gave off a vibe that was bothid-back andposed. ¡°At the moment, mypany is at a standstill, and working with the military research institute isn¡¯t something I¡¯m considering right now.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 179

    ?Chapter 179:

    Wesley maintained connections within both the legitimate and the shadier corners of society. His connections even extended to the military. Should he choose to decline their requests, no one had the authority to seize control of hispany by force.

    The moment Wesley left the military facility, Felix quickly walked up to him, casting several cautious nces, seemingly on the verge of speaking, but hesitated.

    Settling into the back seat of the car, Wesley looked up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    After a pause, Felix said, ¡°Mr. Spencer, there¡¯s been a call from Empire¡¯s manager. Your brother is stirring up trouble there, and it involves a woman you¡¯re acquainted with.¡±

    Wesley disyed no reaction. ¡°Why did you report such minor issues to me? If you can¡¯t handle it, perhaps this job isn¡¯t for you.¡±

    Felix tensed up. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again, Mr. Spencer.¡±

    As Felix closed the car door and moved back to the driver¡¯s seat, he caught Wesley¡¯s gaze in the rearview mirror. Wesley¡¯s expression remained cool, indicating he was in a bad mood.

    Consciously, Felix started to breathe more softly, careful not to irritate Wesley further at this sensitive time.

    Wesley¡¯s military servicepany was on the brink of a breakthrough, developing a high-temperature resistant stealth material capable of absorbing radar waves and providing significant protection. Its sessful development could alter Houis¡¯ position in the realm of military capabilities.

    The military of Houis showed a keen interest in this project, eager to partner with Wesley. Their version of ¡°partnership,¡± however, essentially meant forcibly taking over hispany and benefiting from his research withoutpensation. Understandably, Wesley was not pleased.

    Felix asked cautiously, ¡°Shall we return to Hillside Manor?¡±

    Wesley responded with his eyes closed, ¡°Yes.¡±

    As soon as Felix started the engine, Wesley¡¯s eyes snapped open. ¡°Head to Empire.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Felix replied.

    Discover new content now g?ln¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m

    With a swift maneuver, Felix redirected the car, his mind swirling with questions about Wesley¡¯s unpredictable decisions.

    Shortly thereafter, Wesley pressed, ¡°Speed up.¡±

    Felix elerated, puzzled by Wesley¡¯s urgency to reach Empire, especially after a recent scolding. Could someone of importance have been there?

    Earlier, a sudden thought had struck Wesley. He knew only one woman at Empire. The vision of her wless face appeared in his mind, the idea of Theo messing with her making his brows knit together. The atmosphere inside the car thickened with tension, sending a shiver down Felix¡¯s spine.

    Outside, crows cawed from atop the sycamore trees, their sharp calls cutting through the silence.

    Soon, Felix pulled up in front of Empire. He got out and opened the door for Wesley.

    At this point, chaos engulfed Empire.

    Scattered across the floor were sevenrge men. In the middle of them, Theo gripped his hand tightly, his face twisted in rage as he shouted, ¡°I swear, I¡¯ll kill you, you bitch!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 180

    ?Chapter 180:

    Lydia knocked another man to the floor before turning around, ready to face Theo, the most difficult opponent of all. But she stopped in her tracks as Elena struck Theo¡¯s head with a bottle, delivering a final blow. There was a loud crash, and two streams of blood started to pour down Theo¡¯s head.

    Theo froze for a moment and then snapped back to reality, his face twisting with fury. ¡°Why are you all just standing around? Grab her!¡±

    ¡°Who are you trying to capture?¡± A deep voice echoed, forcing the crowd to naturally divide, clearing a path for the approaching figure.

    Wesley, upon arrival, paid no care to his wounded brother. His attention was fixated on Elena, particrly on the minor cuts littered with ss fragments on the back of her hand.

    The loud chaos that filled the scene vanished in an instant, reced byplete silence.

    The thugs gave way, and the manager approached quickly, greeting, ¡°Mr. Spencer!¡±

    Lydia raised an eyebrow and whispered to Elena, ¡°Is that Wesley? He certainly seems to fit the look.¡±

    Elena withdrew her eyes.

    Theo, unease across his face as he saw Wesley, found a surge of defiance and said, pointing at Elena, ¡°She was the one who started it. Just look at my hand and my head. This is all her doing! I have to end her today.¡±

    Caught up in his intensity, Theo identally tugged at his injury and flinched in pain. He added, ¡°Wesley, stay out of this. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Wesley, casually lighting a cigarette, replied with an air of indifference, ¡°Empire is under my protection, and so is she.¡±

    At that moment, a heavy silence enveloped the room.

    Felix¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Not even the fast car ride had prepared him for the shock of Wesley¡¯s words.

    Having stood by Wesley¡¯s side for many years, Felix had never witnessed him showing such fierce protectiveness toward a woman. Wesley was always assertive and straightforward. Yet, Felix was still utterly taken aback by his words.

    Felix¡¯s view of Elena changed, now carried with a newfound respect. He quickly realized that, moving forward, he would have to treat her with much more reverence.

    Both the manager of Empire and those around who knew Wesley were equally taken by surprise.

    ¡°Rumor has it that Wesley isn¡¯t interested in women. So, what¡¯s this defensive stance toward a woman about?¡±

    ¡°It looks like the hearts of all the¡¯s young women are about to break. Wesley has someone special now!¡±

    ¡°No way! Wesley likes a woman? That¡¯s impossible. He must have chosen to defend that woman in a fit of fury after learning Theo has stirred trouble at Empire!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Theo and Wesley are half-siblings, and they¡¯ve never been close. Wesley must be using this as a chance to teach Theo a lesson by iming that woman is his.¡±

    As Elena listened, her brow furrowed. What were they all assuming? Wesley hadn¡¯t dered her as his woman. He had only said that he was in control of her circumstances. But that wasn¡¯t right, either. Since when did Wesley have control over her life?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 181

    ?Chapter 181:

    Elena lifted her gaze to meet Wesley¡¯s intense stare. She decided to let it go. Since Wesley was prepared to sort out this mess, she would step aside and allow him to manage it.

    At first, Theo doubted Wesley had any connection with Elena, but the way they exchanged nces suggested there was a deeper bond between them.

    Theo couldn¡¯t swallow his anger. After the beating Elena had given him, how could he just walk away? He hissed at Wesley, ¡°Just because she¡¯s your woman doesn¡¯t mean I deserved these injuries. I can¡¯t let this beating slide!¡±

    Wesley gave Theo a detached nce. ¡°Felix, take him to the hospital,¡± he instructed.

    Felix swiftly moved to Theo¡¯s side. ¡°This way, please.¡±

    Theo was shocked as he hadn¡¯t expected Wesley to really side with a woman and let him take a beating for nothing.

    Rooted to the spot, Theo red at Wesley, furious. ¡°Wesley, what if our grandpa hears about this?¡±

    With a mocking smirk, Wesley answered, ¡°Do you really dare let our grandpa know?¡±

    Theo was immediately left speechless. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell Gerald. He had always carried himself with a dutiful persona around Gerald, and if Gerald learned of his mischiefs at Empire, it would unravel years of careful deception.

    With a nod from Wesley, Felix moved in, ready to escort Theo away.

    And with that, themotion subsided.

    Wesley approached Elena. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Elena gave Lydia a subtle nod, signaling her to return, and then turned to follow Wesley. They reached the fourth floor.

    Elena had expected Wesley to have something important to discuss, but once inside the room, he simply gestured for her to take a seat. She sat in silence, noticing he seemed uninterested in speaking. ¡°Mr. Spencer, I will cover the costs from today¡¯s incident¡­¡±

    Elena¡¯s words were cut short as the door swung open. The manager walked in and set down a medical kit. ¡°Mr. Spencer, I¡¯ll leave you now. Just call if there¡¯s anything you need.¡±

    I@?e$t ¡é§ß@???§ñ$ ?¦Ç ???§Ú?v¦Å??.c?m

    Elena raised an eyebrow. A medical kit?

    Wesley, who had been motionless since entering the room, finally moved.

    Wesley reached for the medical kit and took out iodine and gauze.

    ¡°Come over here.¡±

    Elena moved closer. Was Wesley hurt?

    She examined him, confused, until he took her hand. As he applied iodine to her hand, she realized she was the one injured. She looked up, surprised. Had he requested the medical kit for her?

    Wesley¡¯s gaze was fixed downward, his one hand gently holding hers while the other dabbed ointment onto her hand with a cotton swab.

    Elena couldn¡¯t shake the brief feeling of doubt about his intentions. The wound on her hand was minor, almost insignificant, especially whenpared to the more serious injuries Theo had suffered. Wesley wrapped her hand in gauze, making it look more severe than it was to an uninformed observer.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 182

    ?Chapter 182:

    After he released her hand, Elena said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Wesley discarded the cotton swab, lit a cigarette, and inhaled deeply. ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡±

    Elena paused, slightly taken aback. She sensed a change in Wesley, different from his earlier demeanor. Choosing her words carefully, she replied, ¡°Thank you for not ming me for the harm I¡¯ve inflicted on your brother and for tending to my wound.¡±

    Wesley exhaled a cloud of smoke, his face briefly lit by the dim light, his expression mysterious and unreadable. His face remained cold as if her gratitude had not met his expectations. After a weighty silence, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Theo?¡±

    At his question, Elena frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no rtionship. He tried to make me drink spiked wine, so I beat him up.¡± Her voice clearly expressed her disgust.

    Elena blinked, confused by the sudden shift in Wesley¡¯s mood after her exnation.

    Elena had expected Wesley to say something, yet he remained silent and just gestured for her to leave. It left her puzzled.

    From his ce at the window, Wesley watched as her figure disappeared from view in Empire.

    Soon after, Felix entered the room, announcing, ¡°Mr. Spencer, your brother has headed to Plum Mansion.¡±

    Hidden in the dark, Wesley sneered, ¡°Such a loser.¡± Plum Mansion was the residence of Lawrence.

    Decades earlier, Gerald had kicked Lawrence out for marrying Zoie Spencer, Theo¡¯s mother, leaving him only Plum Mansion to live in.

    Since then, Lawrence had been excluded from the affairs of the Spencer Group, residing in Plum Mansion with Zoie.

    Bruised and battered, Theo had returned to his mother¡¯s side, showing the sameck of resolve as Lawrence.

    Wesley discarded his cigarette and said, ¡°We¡¯re heading back to Hillside Vi.¡±

    As they left Empire, the first light of dawn began to emerge.

    At that same moment in Plum Mansion, tears streamed down Zoie¡¯s face as she watched over the injured Theo.

    Your hub for updates: g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    The family doctor was stitching up a wound on Theo¡¯s head when a sudden, sharp pain caused him to cry out.

    Zoie, filled with concern, urged the doctor, ¡°Please be careful with the stitches. Don¡¯t hurt him.¡±

    She turned to Lawrence and expressed her frustration, ¡°Wesley has crossed a line. Theo is hurt, yet Wesley still stands by that woman. Lawrence, you must intervene, or one day, Wesley may not even recognize you as his father.¡±

    Lawrence remained quiet, smoking thoughtfully. Wesley had long stopped acknowledging him as his father.

    Zoie was deeply troubled by Lawrence¡¯s inaction. Had it not been for Joseph, she would never have chosen to marry Lawrence. In a gentle tone, she said, ¡°Lawrence, please say something.¡±

    With a frown, Lawrence responded, ¡°Wesley was brought up by my father. Now, he controls the entire Spencer Group. It¡¯s been ages since he regarded me as his father.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 183

    ?Chapter 183:

    Zoie snapped, ¡°But he can¡¯t treat Theo like that! Regardless, you are Wesley¡¯s biological father. No matter how influential he bes, he shouldn¡¯t disrespect you. You need to stand up for Theo, if not for me.¡±

    Theo chimed in, ¡°Dad, Wesley doesn¡¯t even consider me his brother. At thepany, he sidelines me, not letting me participate in important projects. This time, he even let his woman beat me up. What if he decides to go further? Is he going to kill me?¡±

    As Lawrence finished his cigarette, his expression grew pale. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll speak with him tomorrow.¡±

    Once Theo¡¯s wound was treated, Lawrence made his way upstairs. Seeing no one was around, Zoie called Joseph. Her voice was gentle yet urgent. ¡°Joseph, Theo¡¯s been injured¡­¡±

    Zoie had once been in love with Joseph, but she was forced to marry Lawrence instead.

    Whatever was said on the other end, Zoie said with scorn, ¡°Lawrence is utterly useless. He didn¡¯t even step in to defend Theo while he was being beaten. He ims he¡¯ll talk to Wesley tomorrow, but we¡¯ll see whates of it. What¡¯s that? Wesley scrapped the deal you were working on, showing you no respect as his uncle? Once Theo is in charge of the Spencer Group, you¡¯ll control the family. Then I can finally leave this coward.¡±

    After ending the call, Zoie went up the stairs andy down beside Lawrence. ¡°Lawrence, I may have been too pushy earlier. I didn¡¯t mean to pressure you. It¡¯s just seeing Theo in pain really breaks my heart. Please, talk to Wesley tomorrow. We¡¯re family. Wesley shouldn¡¯t make things so difficult for Theo.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Lawrence wrapped Zoie in his embrace.

    The following day, Lawrence made his way to the Spencer Group. He burst into Wesley¡¯s office, furious. ¡°How could you let your brother suffer without defending him?¡±

    As themotion unfolded, several managers presenting to Wesley lowered their heads.

    Felix noticed Wesley¡¯s discreet gesture to clear the room and quickly began ushering everyone out.

    Wesley set aside his paperwork, reclined in his chair, and responded coolly, ¡°So?¡± He had expected Lawrence to show up.

    Find more content at ???????¦Ò????????.c§àm

    This only fueled Lawrence¡¯s anger further. Every encounter with Wesley sent his temper ring. ¡°He is your brother!¡±

    Wesley responded coldly, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten your affairs when you were still legally tied to my mom.¡±

    Lawrence, stung by Wesley¡¯s words, found his hands shaking with rage. ¡°You disrespectful child¡­¡±

    Wesley answered with biting sarcasm, ¡°Disrespectful? I¡¯m hardly a match for you.¡±

    Considering that Lawrence had neglected Gerald for years, he was hardly one to use Wesley of disrespect.

    Wesley nced at his watch dismissively. ¡°I¡¯ve got a meeting soon. I don¡¯t have time for this nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Wesley Spencer!¡± Lawrence raised his voice.

    Wesley turned around, his face transforming into a cold, unsettling expression that sent a wave of shivers through everyone in the room. Felix understood the importance of choosing his words carefully today, knowing it was vital not to provoke Wesley¡¯s anger.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 184

    ?Chapter 184:

    During the meeting, several managers were scolded so harshly that they began to sweat heavily. At the height of summer, the coolness of air conditioning was unnecessary as a mere nce at Wesley¡¯s eye was enough to chill the air, as if winter had touched their bones.

    Not only were the employees of the Spencer Group on edge, but the Reed family, residing far away in Foiclens, found themselves in severe distress as well. One by one, business partners were withdrawing their agreements, and despite Benjamin¡¯s earnest attempts to convince them to remain, his efforts were in vain. Worse, materials at the construction site were depleted.

    The project, which had only recently been resumed, was on the verge of being shut down again.

    The project had been halted earlier due to ack of funding. Now, despite having funds, they were unable to secure the necessary raw materials.

    After the earlier halt, the workers had lost faith in the Reed family¡¯s assurances. When the project was suspended yet again, immediate problems erupted. During the disputes, a worker was injured and subsequently sued the Reed family.

    Benjamin was overwhelmed, his head throbbing with stress, and pleaded with Sylvia to seek help from Darren, hoping that the powerful Griffiths family could step in.

    Yet, the Griffiths family themselves were caught in their own crises, unable to address the issues tormenting the Reed family.

    Inside the Griffiths family vi, Aldin faced the pleading members of the Reed family with an unweing gaze. ¡°Benjamin, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to help. But as you¡¯re aware, I¡¯m limited by my own problems.¡±

    Benjamin offered a strained smile and a nod. ¡°Aldin, you¡¯re being too humble. Those baseless rumors¡ªno one takes them seriously. Your family is the wealthiest in Foiclens. Who would even think of challenging that? Soon, Sylvia and Darren will be engaged, and our families will unite. Please, help us out this time.¡±

    When Aldin realized that Benjamin wasn¡¯t picking up on the hint and kept pressing, his expression turned grim.

    Aldin sat at the center, with Benjamin and Cecily on his right and Darren¡¯s parents on his left. Sylvia and Darren were seated directly across from him.

    Unaware of the rising tension, Cecily interjected, ¡°Yes, Aldin, we¡¯re about to be inws. You can¡¯t just ignore this situation¡ª¡±

    ???€$? ¡é????€?$ ?? g??l??ov?l????o??

    ¡°Enough!¡± Jaelyn cut in sharply. ¡°Inws? Sylvia and Darren aren¡¯t even engaged yet, and you¡¯re already trying to take advantage of our Griffiths family. Think about your daughter¡¯s qualities, for crying out loud! Do you think she is really suited for my son?¡±

    Jaelyn had always looked down on Cecily, seeing her as a woman who pretended to be sophisticated butcked true refinement, believing Cecily wasn¡¯t worthy of bing her inw.

    Jaelyn had never thought much of Elena, and Sylvia was even more unimpressive.

    ¡°Outrageous! Is your daughter so eager to wed that she musttch onto my son in desperation?¡± Jaelyn¡¯s harsh words made Cecily feel utterly embarrassed.

    Sylvia despised Jaelyn intensely, yet she kept her feelings hidden. She sped Darren¡¯s hand tightly, her eyes brimming with tears. Upon seeing this, Darren finally said, ¡°Mom, please, stop this.¡±

    Jaelyn was still furious. ¡°The Reedse here asking for financial help and expect us to say nothing? Aldin has already made it clear he won¡¯t offer any assistance, yet they stay, refusing to leave. And Sylvia, just sitting there quietly¡ªshe¡¯s no different from her parents, expecting us to save her family. We don¡¯t need such a woman in our Griffiths family¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 185

    ?Chapter 185:

    ¡°Mom, Sylvia isn¡¯t like that,¡± Darren interjected.

    Jaelyn was about to retort, but Aldin intervened, ¡°Enough, stop this argument.¡±

    At these words, Benjamin¡¯s face rxed slightly. It appeared Aldin understood the bigger picture. With the Reed family soon to be rted by marriage to the Griffiths family, the troubles of the Reeds would eventually impact the Griffiths. Moreover, Darren¡¯s deep affection for Sylvia meant he was unlikely to marry anyone else. Considering these factors, the Griffiths family wouldn¡¯t just sit by and do nothing to help the Reeds.

    It was with this mindset that Benjamin had dared to ask for help.

    What Benjamin didn¡¯t know was that Aldin had little respect for Sylvia.

    Aldin said, ¡°In light of these circumstances, we should call off the engagement party nned between our families.¡± Benjamin and Cecily were taken aback.

    Cecily hastily objected, ¡°How can we possibly cancel it? The invitations are already out. Calling it off now would turn us into a joke.¡±

    A wave of anxiety swept over Sylvia. She then turned to Darren with a gentle look and said, ¡°Darren, that¡¯s not what my dad meant¡­¡± Tears started to well up in her eyes, a sign that she might begin to cry at any moment.

    Seeing her distress, Darren felt a pang of pain and spoke to his grandfather. ¡°Grandpa, we can¡¯t cancel the engagement. I ammitted to marrying Sylvia. I will take care of the issues with the Spencer family and reim the ind tax-free project.¡±

    Aldin let out a deep sigh, his frustration clear, before closing his eyes. ¡°Elena is such a good girl, and you refuse to marry her¡­ Forget it, I can¡¯t manage your affairs anymore.¡±

    Aldin then went up the stairs with the assistance of a servant.

    Witnessing this, Benjamin was about to speak, but Jaelyn interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up yet. Unless Darren secures the project from the Spencer family, your daughter shouldn¡¯t even dream of marrying into the Griffiths family.¡±

    Benjamin maintained aposed expression, deciding against a pointless dispute.

    Darren bowed his head and said to Sylvia, ¡°You¡¯ve heard it too. We need to sort this out soon, or our engagement will be off.¡±

    Sylvia lowered her gaze, and a fleeting shadow passed over her face. The Reed family left the Griffiths family vi and made their way back to their own residence.

    Read new content at g¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe?s

    Cecily couldn¡¯t contain her frustration anymore. ¡°The Griffiths family is too much. Sylvia hasn¡¯t got engaged to Darren, and they¡¯re already treating us this way. They show no respect! They won¡¯t even help us out with a small thing. And to think they¡¯re the richest in Foiclens! How stingy!¡±

    Benjamin was filled with rage as well.

    Sylvia thought quietly to herself that if only their situation weren¡¯t so desperate, the Griffiths family wouldn¡¯t have looked down on them so much. Yet, here they were, stillining about it.

    Cecily took Sylvia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sylvia, please talk to Darren once more. We must clear up thewsuit above all.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already spoken to him,¡± Sylvia responded, withdrawing her hand with a sh of irritation in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve seen how the Griffiths family are. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to speak up, but Darren doesn¡¯t have a solution either.¡±

    Cecily paused, shocked to see a flicker of impatience on Sylvia¡¯s face. Sylvia had always been obedient. How could she disy such an expression? Cecily convinced herself she must have been seeing things.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 186

    ?Chapter 186:

    Forcing her unease aside, Cecily looked at the quiet Benjamin. ¡°Benjamin, what are we going to do?¡±

    Cecily felt like screaming. How had their luck taken such a sudden turn for the worse?

    Benjamin shouted in frustration, ¡°Shut up! How am I supposed to know? Just be quiet and let me think!¡±

    After being scolded, Cecily becamepletely deted.

    The sun beat down harshly from above, creating a harsh re. The air was heavy with heat,pletely still without a hint of a breeze. Along the roadside, flowers and nts drooped, overwhelmed by the stifling atmosphere.

    After Benjamin left the house, Sylvia wore aforting smile and approached Cecily. Cecily, still feeling the weight of Benjamin¡¯s scolding, appeared deeply dejected.

    Sylvia took her mother¡¯s hand and, with a hint of yful warmth in her voice,forted her, saying, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be upset. Dad¡¯s just stressed. He doesn¡¯t really me you.¡±

    Cecily couldn¡¯t resist voicing her concerns, ¡°I¡¯m just as worried about thepany. If it weren¡¯t for the Griffiths family¡­¡±

    When thoughts of Sylvia¡¯s uing engagement to Darren crossed her mind, Cecily stopped herints about the Griffiths family mid-sentence.

    Sylvia shared encouraging news. ¡°Darren has assured me that once the Griffiths family¡¯s issues are settled, he will certainly assist my dad¡¯spany through this tough time.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± A surge of happiness lifted Cecily¡¯s spirits.

    Yes, however¡­ Sylvia paused, biting her lip and giving Cecily a troubled look, as if hesitating to continue.

    Cecily, desperate for the Griffiths family¡¯s help in resolving the Reed family¡¯s crisis, urged impatiently, ¡°Just tell me, but what exactly?¡±

    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Sylvia revealed her purpose, saying, ¡°The issue with the Griffiths family this time is all because of Elena. Mom, if you could tell me where my grandma is, maybe Elena would be willing to help us get the cooperation between the Griffiths and Spencer families back on track.¡±

    Sylvia wore a gentle smile, though a sharp, ruthless gleam briefly appeared in her eyes. Once She was at her disposal, she had the chance to lure Elena back to Foiclens.

    L¨»t?st ch¦Ápt?rs ??n g??l??ov????.§ã??m

    Once Sylvia learned She¡¯s location, she deliberately withheld the information from Darren. Instead, she crafted a fabricated medical report and sent it to Elena.

    Romantic entanglements had never clouded Sylvia¡¯s judgment. Had that been the case, she wouldn¡¯t have seeded in persuading her parents to sever ties with Elena, nor would she have swayed Darren into challenging Aldin¡¯s authority for her benefit.

    Revealing She¡¯s whereabouts to Darren was never part of Sylvia¡¯s n. She had no intention of creating circumstances that might bring Darren and Elena together.

    Since the moment Darrenid eyes on Elena, his focus had remained solely on her, a fact that unsettled Sylvia deeply.

    Marrying Darren was non-negotiable for Sylvia!

    After hitting send on the message, Sylvia prepared to head out to the caf¨¦ where the meeting was scheduled.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 187

    ?Chapter 187:

    She slipped into a white dress paired with silver stilettos, her face adorned with wlessly applied, subtle makeup. Every detail of her attire mimicked Elena¡¯s signature style, and as she stepped out, she exuded confidence¡ªchin raised, posture poised.

    Meanwhile, Elena stared at the location disyed on her phone, her expression icy. An hour earlier, a brief text from Sylvia had arrived, containing nothing but She¡¯s supposed medical details and the address of a caf¨¦. Sylvia had summoned her for a confrontation.

    Before heading out, Elena investigated the hospital named in the report. Within minutes, she breached its records, confirming that She had never been admitted or treated there. The entire report was fabricated.

    Rather than confronting Sylvia¡¯s deceit immediately, Elena instructed Lydia to track Sylvia¡¯s movements and uncover She¡¯s actual location.

    The moment Sylvia secured She¡¯s location, she dialed She¡¯s number to verify her whereabouts.

    Unbeknownst to Sylvia, that very call gave Elena the information she needed to locate She.

    By the time Elena stepped into the caf¨¦, Lydia was already on her way to retrieve She.

    A soft chime rang as the caf¨¦¡¯s entrance swung open.

    Elena strode in, dressed entirely in ck¡ªher fitted short-sleeved top and cargo pants enhancing her striking presence. The simplicity of her outfit only heightened her allure, making her radiant features even more captivating against the dark contrast. Her arrival instantly turned heads.

    Sylvia¡¯s gaze darkened with envy as she observed Elena¡¯s effortlesslymanding presence. Why did this womanmand such attention with minimal effort, while her own carefully curated appearance barely earned a nce?

    Elena had no interest in Sylvia¡¯s inner turmoil. Her sharp eyes scanned the room before she walked straight to Sylvia¡¯s table and took a seat across from her.

    Without wasting a moment, Elena got to the point. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Sylvia had deliberately arranged this meeting in secrecy, away from prying eyes.

    Believing she held the upper hand, Sylvia sat up straighter. ¡°You saw my message. You know I have She. Let¡¯s not beat around the bush¡ªI¡¯ll be blunt. Stay away from Darren and immediately reinstate the partnership between the Spencer and Griffiths families. She isn¡¯t in the best condition, and if you don¡¯t cooperate, I can¡¯t promise how long she will hold on.¡±

    Elena casually swirled the coffee in her cup.

    When Sylvia finished speaking, she noticed Elena remainedpletely unfazed. Her brows furrowed. ¡°Did you hear me? If you ever want to see She again, you¡¯ll do as I say.¡±

    Suddenly, a chuckle echoed in the hushed caf¨¦.

    Sylvia stiffened as she saw Elena lift her head, amusement flickering in her eyes. Was Elena out of her mind? How could she still be smiling? Shouldn¡¯t she be worried? Didn¡¯t She mean everything to her? Why wasn¡¯t she panicking?

    Unsettled, Sylvia demanded, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    Elena¡¯s voice dripped with mockery. ¡°I should be thanking you. Without your foolishness, I wouldn¡¯t have found She¡¯s location this quickly.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 188

    ?Chapter 188:

    Sylvia¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible! How could you know?¡±

    Elena took a slow sip of coffee before speaking casually. ¡°I came here to tell you something¡ªpass a message to the Reed family¡­¡±

    Sylvia, unwilling to believe Elena¡¯s im, subtly typed a message to Cecily under the table, instructing her to confirm She¡¯s presence. Elena, fully aware of the discreet action, remained unbothered. She was already safe¡ªLydia had taken care of everything.

    Elena¡¯s voice carried a calm warning. ¡°Losing that contract must sting. Consider it a lesson from me. If you ever darey a hand on She again, I¡¯ll make sure you face the consequences.¡±

    ¡°That was your doing?¡± Sylvia¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she stared at Elena. Elena¡¯s words revealed that the abrupt cancetion of contracts by the Reed family¡¯s business associates wasn¡¯t just bad luck¡ªElena had been pulling the strings all along.

    But Sylvia quickly dismissed the idea. Elena had never been part of the Reed family¡¯spany. How could she possibly know those partners, let alone persuade them to cut ties?

    ¡°Where did you hear such absurd ims? You think you have the power to make those business partners walk away from their agreements? Elena, stop spreading nonsense!¡± Sylvia maintained aposed expression, but inside, unease gnawed at her. Terminating contracts meant serious financial losses. Yet those partners had willingly epted the damage just to distance themselves. That alone was deeply troubling.

    At first, Sylvia and Benjamin had assumed it was fallout from the Griffiths family¡¯s problems. Even though the Griffiths had angered the Spencer and Johnson families, the Reed family could have simply distanced themselves by dissolving the engagement.

    But those partners hadn¡¯t even sought rification before cutting all ties. It didn¡¯t seem like fear of association. Sylvia couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Elena had truly orchestrated the entire affair.

    Still, Sylvia preferred to believe the partners were avoiding trouble rather than ept Elena¡¯s maniption.

    Just as Sylvia was about to speak, her phone rang. She nced at the screen¡ªCecily¡¯s name appeared.

    galn¦Ò¦Íels.c¡ðm hosts fresh updates

    Without hesitation, Sylvia answered. Whatever was said drained the color from her face.

    When the call ended, Sylvia looked at Elena, stunned.

    Elena¡¯s lips curved into a smirk. ¡°I have She with me. If you doubt it, feel free to check.¡±

    With that, Elena turned and walked out of the caf¨¦.

    A shiver ran down Sylvia¡¯s spine, her face turning ghostly pale. Elena was no longer the naive outsider the Reed family could manipte at will.

    Out of the caf¨¦, Elena hopped onto her motorcycle and sped toward She¡¯s ce. She had been in such a rush earlier that she grabbed the dusty racing bike without a second thought.

    As Elena weaved through traffic, her tall, slender figure astride the sleek machine caught more than a few eyes.

    With her helmet securely fastened, Elena kept her focus ahead, tuning out the cheers from onlookers.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 189

    ?Chapter 189:

    Fifteen minutester, she pulled up beneath an ancient tree, shut off the engine, and stepped into the courtyard.

    She was already home, seated in the living room beside Lydia.

    Lydia shot Elena a look before ncing at She¡ªa silent message passed between them. She had refused to leave, insisting on staying here. With no other choice, Lydia had brought her back.

    Elena had originally nned to take She to the, far from the Reed family¡¯s reach. But She was firm¡ªthis was the only ce she wanted to be.

    Elena acknowledged Lydia with a nod before approaching She. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    At the sight of Elena, She¡¯s face lit up. She gestured toward a seat. ¡°You¡¯re home! Sit down, dear. I¡¯ll make some egg sd for you.¡± To She, nothing beat good egg sd. She always made sure Elena had some whenever she visited.

    Elena gently stopped She before she could head to the kitchen, crouching down with a serious expression. ¡°I came to take you with me. Let¡¯s go to the together.¡±

    She stroked Elena¡¯s hair affectionately. ¡°I¡¯m too old for such long trips, my dear.¡±

    But Elena knew age wasn¡¯t what held She back¡ªit was the memories tied to this ce. She had already anticipated this answer but had to ask onest time.

    Since She didn¡¯t want to leave, Elena wouldn¡¯t force her.

    Elena helped She settle back into her seat. ¡°Take care of yourself. I¡¯lle by as often as I can.¡±

    Elena had intended to leave immediately, but She insisted they stay for lunch. So, Elena and Lydia remained for the meal before heading back to the.

    As they stepped outside, Lydia spoke up. ¡°Are you really leaving She here? The Reed family won¡¯t just sit back and do nothing.¡±

    Elena tossed a helmet to Lydia before securing her own. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to guard the ce on my way here. If the Reed family dares to make a move again, they¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    With that, Elena swung onto the motorcycle. Dressed in ck, her striking features were entuated by the sharp lines of her outfit.

    Lydia smirked. ¡°Oh? You finally remembered your bike, huh? I heard there¡¯s a racingpetition at Redcliff Mountain next month. Thinking of joining?¡±

    Elena¡¯s response was cool and nonchnt. ¡°Maybe. Now, get on.¡±

    I??€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? ?¦Ç ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.c??

    Lydia swallowed hard. ¡°Elena, you need to stop being this ridiculously cool. Keep this up, and I might just fall for you.¡±

    With that, Lydia wrapped her arms around Elena¡¯s waist. If anyone knew who she was clinging to right now, they¡¯d be green with envy. As they rode back, Lydia called out, ¡°Why not stay longer with She?¡±

    Elena didn¡¯t ease off the throttle, her words carried away by the rushing wind. ¡°There¡¯s news about the cinnabar. I need to see the Johnsons.¡±

    After parting from Lydia, Elena hurried back home to change into more suitable attire for her visit to the Johnson family¡¯s residence.

    Although the Johnsons owned a sprawling vi at Hillside Manor, Elena knew their true home was nestled within the exclusive enve of Jeweled Cove.

    As she pulled into Jeweled Cove, Elena had barely stepped out of her car when a young girl suddenly rushed into her, almost causing them both to fall.

    Elena caught the girl gently but firmly, looking into her eyes with concern and surprise. ¡°Are you alright, dear?¡± she asked softly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 190

    ?Chapter 190:

    The girl trembled, eyes cast downward, and shook her head vigorously.

    In that moment, Elena sensed something was terribly wrong. She noticed the girl¡¯s demeanor¡ªshaking and trying to shrink behind Elena¡¯s protective stance.

    Glimpses of dark bruises peeked from beneath the cuffs of the girl¡¯s sleeves and around her delicate neck, drawing Elena¡¯s immediate attention.

    ncing around to ensure they were alone, Elena lowered her voice to a soothing whisper. ¡°Has someone hurt you?¡±

    The girl remained unresponsive, frozen in fear.

    Urgently, Elena gently grasped the girl¡¯s shoulders.

    Seeing the girl¡¯s face, Elena gasped in recognition. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Memories flooded back¡ªthis was the kind soul who had helped her during the wee-back celebration.

    Elena knew the girl was mute. With care, she took the girl¡¯s hand and wrote a reassuring message in her palm: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± The simple gesture seemed to calm the girl¡¯s nerves. She timidly lifted her eyes, meeting Elena¡¯sforting gaze, and a flicker of recognition passed between them.

    Encouraged by her calmness, Elenamunicated through signnguage. ¡°Tell me what happened. Do you want me to call the police?¡±

    At the mention of the police, Kiera Johnson¡¯s reaction was immediate and fearful. She shook her head vigorously and signed, ¡°Please, no police!¡± Calling the authorities was out of the question. If she did, her father and brother would learn of her defiance and refuse to take her back.

    Elena, sensing her distress, reassured her with fluid signs. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t call them. Can you tell me, has someone been causing you trouble?¡±

    Elena reflected on the girl¡¯s background. Her presence at the upscale banquet hinted at an affluent life. What could have possibly led her to this predicament?

    Kiera¡¯s shoulders slumped, embodying misery¡ªlike a lost puppy caught in a relentless downpour.

    Grateful for Elena¡¯s earlier aid, she was ready to reciprocate. Gently lifting Kiera¡¯s chin, Elena signed, ¡°Is someone after you?¡±

    After a brief pause, Kiera slowly nodded uncertainly.

    Elena pressed further, ¡°Do you need me to get you out of here?¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m is packed with great reads

    Kiera responded with a quick nod, then an immediate shake of her head, her face etched with inner turmoil. Huddled into herself, she wrestled with her thoughts. Escape was not an option. Her aunt would surely inform her father of her disobedience, which would lead to her being disowned.

    This grim realization drained the color from Kiera¡¯s already paleplexion.

    Suddenly, a disturbance erupted at the garage entrance. A middle-aged woman, nked by a group, entered, scanning the area as if searching for someone.

    Seeing them, Kiera instinctively cowered further behind Elena.

    Elena raised an inquisitive eyebrow and asked, ¡°Are they here for you?¡±

    Kiera hesitated, uncertainty flickering across her face, then gave a sincere nod. She cast a cautious nce toward Elena, wondering if this woman might see her as a nuisance. Yet, the thought of returning filled her with dread. Her aunt had ns to harvest her kidney for her cousin¡¯s sake. Without her kidney, she feared she might die and never reunite with her father and brother. Still, the hope that they woulde to rescue her lingered in her heart.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 191

    ?Chapter 191:

    With that thought, Kiera reached out desperately, clutching Elena¡¯s sleeve, her eyes silently pleading not to be left alone.

    Elena¡¯s expression tightened subtly.

    Just then, the group spotted them.

    With fury in her voice, the woman leading them snapped, ¡°Kiera! You little rebel, how dare you run away? Trust me, your punishment will be severe once we get home!¡±

    The group surged forward toward Elena.

    As the woman reached out to grab Kiera, Elena stepped in and blocked her hand.

    Elena tightened her grip on Kiera¡¯s other hand, her tone icy. ¡°She¡¯s not leaving with you.¡±

    Ethel Johnson¡¯s eyes darkened as she shot Elena a sharp look. ¡°And who the hell do you think you are? Mind your own business.¡±

    Elena¡¯s gaze remained calm, but her expression hardened. ¡°What¡¯s your connection to her? If you¡¯re strangers, I won¡¯t allow you to take her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your damn concern!¡± Ethel snapped, irritationcing her voice. ¡°Do you even know who you¡¯re dealing with? I¡¯m warning you¡ªrelease her this instant, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    Kiera couldn¡¯t speak, but she read lips.

    Once Ethel finished talking, Kiera yanked herself free, stepping in front of Elena despite her slight frame. She signed, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her.¡±

    Ethel, unfamiliar with signnguage, scoffed. ¡°What the hell are you waving your hands for? Haven¡¯t I told you before? Stop signing in public! If people find out you¡¯re mute, you¡¯ll only bring shame to the Johnson name. Enough of this. Come with me¡ªRory still needs his operation.¡±

    Ethel reached out once more. Before her fingers could brush against Kiera, Elena caught her wrist mid-air.

    A slight squeeze made Ethel yelp in pain. ¡°Ah! Let go! You¡¯re going to break my wrist!¡±

    Ethel turned to her crew, shouting, ¡°Are you all just going to stand there like fools? Get this meddling bitch off me!¡±

    The man closest to them hesitated, but before he could act, Elena increased the pressure, causing Ethel to break into a cold sweat.

    Every story starts at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??§àm

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t move! Stay back, all of you!¡± Realizing the situation was slipping out of her control, Ethel hastily yelled at her crew and adjusted her approach.

    Facing Elena, Ethel forced a smile. ¡°Listen, youngdy, I think you¡¯re misunderstanding something. I¡¯m her uncle¡¯s wife¡ªwe¡¯re family.¡±

    Elena nced at Kiera, noticing how frail and undernourished she looked. Then, her expression sharpened. ¡°You mentioned the Johnson family earlier. Is she rted to the Johnsons of the?¡±

    The Johnsons in the were a distinguished lineage. The family was split into three divisions.

    The first division was headed by Marlon Johnson, the current CEO of the Johnson Group. He had two children: a well-known son, Malcolm Johnson, and a daughter who was rarely seen and rumored to have a disability. Elena studied the mute girl before her¡ªso this was Marlon¡¯s daughter.

    The second division belonged to Remy Johnson, who ran an entertainment empire but remained unmarried and childless.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 192

    ?Chapter 192:

    The third was led by Chasen Johnson, a man who lived off the family¡¯s wealth without contributing, the least influential of them all.

    And the woman before Elena? She was Chasen¡¯s wife.

    Ethel mistook Elena¡¯s silence for hesitation and quickly pressed her advantage. ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that you know, let me go.¡±

    Elena released her hold.

    Ethel rubbed her aching wrist before sneering at Elena. ¡°Smart decision.¡±

    Ethel then barked at Kiera, ¡°You little brat, get over here! Are you trying to let Rory die? If you keep wasting time, I¡¯ll cut off your supportpletely!¡±

    Kiera¡¯s shoulders tensed, fear shing across her pale face.

    Elena¡¯s brows furrowed¡ªwhy would Marlon¡¯s daughter rely on Ethel for anything?

    Ignoring Ethel, Elena signed to Kiera, ¡°Has she ever hurt you?¡± backing her.

    Kiera hesitated. Elena wasn¡¯t treating her as a nuisance or reacting to Ethel¡¯s threats. A quiet sense of trust began to grow.

    Since Ethel couldn¡¯t understand signnguage, Kiera gathered her courage tomunicate with Elena through gestures. ¡°Her son Rory is sick¡­ She wants to take my kidney for him. I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Elena¡¯s expression turned cial. The Johnsons had no shortage of wealth¡ªwhy would Marlon allow his only daughter to be forced into this? No, this wasn¡¯t Marlon¡¯s doing. Ethel had taken advantage of Kiera¡¯s muteness, mistreating her behind both Marlon¡¯s and Malcolm¡¯s backs.

    How convenient. Elena hade today to negotiate with Marlon over cinnabar, only to stumble upon his daughter being coerced into an organ donation.

    Ethel checked her phone and saw that the doctor was ready for her son¡¯s surgery, waiting for Kiera to return for the kidney donation. There was no time to lose.

    Anxious, Ethel subtly signaled her aplices to capture Kiera.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the entire family had been tested and only Kiera¡¯s kidney waspatible, Ethel would never have considered such a drastic measure.

    Kiera had been born with health issues, including asthma, and her birth had been difficult. Doctors warned that a kidney transnt would pose serious risks to her health.

    Magic begins at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s

    It was uncertain whether Kiera¡¯s kidney was even healthy, but Ethel could not risk her beloved son receiving a damaged organ. With that thought, Ethel looked at Kiera with disdain. ¡°Useless girl!¡± Apatible kidney might be found with patience, but Ethel¡¯s son could not afford to wait.

    Ethel and Chasen Johnson had their son Rory at age forty and cherished him above all else.

    Kiera¡¯s mother had died during childbirth, leaving Marlon, Kiera¡¯s father, to manage the Johnson Group and care for his two children.

    Born mute, Kiera was cared for by a hired nanny who was harsh and unkind, as Marlon had little time to attend to her himself.

    Ethel, who had no children at the time, offered to take care of Kiera. Marlon agreed and provided Ethel a monthly allowance of one million, hoping Kiera would have afortable life.

    What Marlon did not expect was Ethel¡¯s cruelty and deceit. She showed affection toward Kiera only when Marlon was present, but was truly interested in the money.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 193

    ?Chapter 193:

    Secretly, Ethel threatened Kiera, warning that her father would disown her if she misbehaved.

    This left young Kiera deeply scarred, believing any disobedience would cause her father and older brother to abandon her. Terrified of being alone, she obeyed everymand from Ethel.

    As a result of this deception, Marlon had mistakenly believed that Kiera was fond of Ethel, which allowed Ethel to keep control over her. If Elena hadn¡¯t uncovered the truth today, Kiera might have spent her entire life living under Ethel¡¯s threats.

    Elena¡¯s expression hardened. She had encountered desperate people before, but never someone willing to sabotage their own survival so recklessly. Ethel enjoyed avish lifestyle funded by Marlon¡¯s money while mistreating his daughter behind his back.

    At the sight of Kiera¡¯s gestures, Ethel frowned. ¡°What nonsense is that useless girl saying now?¡±

    Seeing Elena¡¯s simple clothes and unfamiliar face, Ethel underestimated her. She threatened Kiera, ¡°Your father stopped caring about you a long time ago. Without me, you¡¯d have nowhere to go! If you don¡¯t behave, I¡¯ll throw you out!¡±

    Kiera trembled, lowering her head, too frightened to speak.

    Ethel brazenly threatened Kiera in Elena¡¯s presence, confident that Kiera¡¯s muteness and her status as the overlooked daughter of the Johnson family would keep her suffering hidden. Unbeknownst to Ethel, Elena not only recognized Kiera, but also knew Malcolm.

    Elena tried to call Malcolm, but the underground parking¡¯s poor reception stopped the call. She nced toward the exit and discreetly slipped her phone into her pocket.

    Kiera¡¯s fingers slowly rxed, loosening their grip on her sleeve.

    Just as Kiera was about to give up and follow Ethel, a gentle hand suddenly grasped hers.

    Kiera froze, her dark eyes widening as she followed the line of the wrist to meet Elena¡¯s gaze.

    Seeing this, Ethel stepped forward confidently, hands on her hips, her voice dripping with arrogance. ¡°How dare you meddle in my family¡¯s affairs? If you want to avoid trouble, get lost. This concerns the Johnson family!¡±

    Step into a new world at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Elena let out a mockingugh. ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m actually here to see Marlon. And you are¡­? How exactly are you rted to him?¡±

    Ethel¡¯s expression shifted, a brief sh of unease crossing her eyes. ¡°W-what? You¡¯re here to see Marlon?¡±

    Her heart skipped a beat. Could this woman really be acquainted with Marlon? That would be aplete disaster!

    ¡°Who are you, and what business do you have with Marlon?¡± Ethel demanded, her sharp eyes scrutinizing Elena with a mix of suspicion and intrigue.

    Elena maintained herposure, firmly holding Kiera¡¯s hand while keeping her other arm rxed by her side.

    Though Elena appeared calm, her senses were heightened, alert to her surroundings and ready to protect Kiera if Ethel¡¯s men dared to act.

    ¡°I prefer to discuss that directly with Mr. Johnson,¡± Elena stated, her face betraying no emotion.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 194

    ?Chapter 194:

    Ethel paused, noticing how tightly Kiera clung to Elena. She weighed confronting this intruder outright; after all, with four men by her side, handling one young woman seemed manageable.

    Just then, a Mercedes rolled into the parking garage. The car stopped abruptly at the blockade, its driver leaning out to question, ¡°Why are you blocking the entrance? Looking for trouble?¡± The residents of this upscaleplex were typically wealthy or influential¡ªpeople not to be trifled with.

    Ethel, however, couldn¡¯t even dream of affording a bathroom in this ce.

    Marlon, on the other hand, had invested in two properties near thepany to facilitate visits to Kiera¡ªone served as a retreat for him and his son, while the other was designated for Ethel¡¯s use.

    Yet, both Marlon and his son Malcolm were consumed by work, rarely returning home.

    Behind the scenes, Ethel had orchestrated a secret n for Kiera to donate a kidney to her son without Marlon¡¯s knowledge¡ªa secret she guarded fiercely.

    Concerned that lingering in the parking garage might attract unwanted attention, Ethel put on a forced smile. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t stay here,¡± she said to Kiera. ¡°Come with me¡ªI¡¯ll take you home. And miss, if you¡¯re here to see Marlon, why note with me and wait for him? He could be back any moment.¡± Ethel¡¯s n was clear: lure Kiera away and find a way to quietly get rid of Elena.

    Elena, perceptive but pretending ignorance, nodded in apparent agreement. Her urgent priority was to find a ce with good cell reception to update Malcolm on Kiera¡¯s precarious situation.

    As they made their way from the garage to Ethel¡¯s residence, Elena felt the sharp, watchful gaze of the four men tracking her every move.

    At the entrance, Ethel suddenly grabbed Kiera¡¯s arm and yanked her urgently toward the staircase.

    ¡°Stop this at once!¡± Elena eximed, stepping forward and firmly grasping Ethel¡¯s wrist to block her.

    Ethel¡¯s eyes flicked nervously toward the upper floor. ¡°Kiera, it¡¯s your cousin. He¡¯s looking for you upstairs. You should go meet him now.¡±

    Kiera shook her head fiercely, her bright eyes filled with palpable dread.

    Desperate, Ethel tightened her grip on Kiera¡¯s delicate wrist, leaving vivid red marks.

    Your source: g??ln??v??ls.??????

    Elena scowled at the sight. ¡°You¡¯re hurting her. Let her go right now!¡±

    Elena had already sent a text to Malcolm, suspecting Ethel¡¯s dark intentions. Now, all she could do was dy Ethel until Malcolm arrived.

    Obsessed with her son¡¯s needs, Ethel ignored the visible pain she was inflicting on Kiera.

    With a protective step forward, Elena forced Ethel to recoil and finally loosen her grasp, still haunted by their earlier confrontation.

    Elena quickly examined Kiera¡¯s arm, relieved to find bruises but no fractures.

    Trembling like a cornered doe, Kiera swiftly slipped behind Elena for safety.

    Ethel¡¯s eyes chilled to ice as she fixed a piercing stare on Kiera. ¡°You will go upstairs today.¡±

    Turning to her menacing bodyguards, shemanded, ¡°Restrain her!¡±

    The four men closed in tighter, the tension in the air palpable.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 195

    ?Chapter 195:

    Just as Elena prepared to act, Kiera suddenly copsed, clutching her chest, gasping desperately as if drowning, each breath a desperate fight for oxygen.

    Elena¡¯s face hardened into grim determination. In a cold,manding voice, she demanded, ¡°Step back. Where is her medication?¡±

    Ethel, her toneced with skepticism, barely moved. ¡°How do we know she isn¡¯t faking? She must be taken upstairs immediately.¡±

    Turning sharply, Elena¡¯s eyes shed dangerously at Ethel. ¡°Listen carefully. She has severe asthma¡ªany stress on her body, especially her kidneys, could be fatal.¡±

    Ethel staggered back, her face pale with shock. How had Elena uncovered their secret n? Panic colored her trembling voice. ¡°Kidneys? What are you insinuating? This is all too confusing.¡±

    Elena dismissed Ethel¡¯s faltering denials with a sharp wave of her hand. They were wasting precious time, and every second counted. Kiera¡¯s life was at stake, and immediate action was necessary.

    ¡°Move aside! If anything happens to Kiera, it¡¯ll be on your heads!¡± Elena snarled.

    The four guards exchanged wary nces. They were here for the money¡ªgetting involved in someone¡¯s death was thest thing they wanted. After a brief hesitation, they stepped back, giving Elena space.

    With the path cleared, Elena swiftly unzipped Kiera¡¯s coat. Despite the stifling heat, Kiera still wore a jacket, its color faded from repeated washing.

    Elena eased Kiera onto her back and pulled out a set of specialized instruments.

    Just as Elena positioned the first tool with precision, Ethel¡¯s sharp voice cut in. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? If this goes wrong, I¡¯m not taking the fall.¡±

    Elena ignored Ethel. Kiera¡¯s pupils were dted, her lips pale, and her breaths¡ªonce shallow and quick¡ªwere now barely noticeable. She was fading fast.

    Without hesitation, Elena pressed the tool into ce. Her hands moved with practiced speed, her focus unwavering. Soon, Kiera¡¯s body was dotted with the instruments.

    Ethel stood nearby, fidgeting anxiously. Upstairs, the sedative in Rory¡¯s system was wearing off¡­

    The doctor Ethel had hired was a renowned foreign specialist. Normally, a kidney transnt required consent from both donor and recipient.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c¨®m is your escape

    Ethel dared not let Marlon know she nned to take his daughter¡¯s kidney, so she arranged for the transnt to happen in secret. Everything had been going ording to n¡ªuntil just before the anesthesia took effect, Kiera had escaped. If Kiera didn¡¯t survive the sudden asthma attack, there was no telling if her kidney would remain viable¡­

    Ethel shot a nce at Elena. If Marlon demanded answers, she could always pin the me on her. With that in mind, she hurried upstairs to ask the doctor if a kidney from a recently deceased donor could still be viable. Rory couldn¡¯t wait much longer.

    Meanwhile, the four guards grew restless. Kieray motionless on the floor, her skin ashen, her chest unnaturally still. Had she stopped breathing? This wasn¡¯t part of their job. They weren¡¯t paid to handle a corpse. And Elena? She seemed far too young to be a real doctor.

    Doubts crept into the bodyguards¡¯ minds.

    ¡°Is she actually saving Kiera?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 196

    ?Chapter 196:

    ¡°I thought traditional healers got better with age¡­ She might just be pretending.¡±

    ¡°If Kiera dies, it¡¯s got nothing to do with us.¡±

    Several minutester, Elena ced thest instrument.

    Kiera¡¯s vacant gaze flickered, hershes trembling faintly.

    One of the guards gasped, ¡°She moved!¡±

    That tiny movement set off a chain reaction¡ªKiera¡¯s pulse grew stronger, and her breathing evened out.

    ¡°Thank God, she¡¯s alive. I don¡¯t want a murder on my conscience!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing, miss!¡±

    ¡°Holy hell, you¡¯re a genius! Hey, my joints have been acting up¡ªmind taking a look?¡±

    ¡°My back¡¯s been killing me! Think you can fix that?¡±

    Moments ago, these guards had doubted Elena. Now, they were lining up for help.

    As Kiera¡¯s breathing steadied, Elena carefully removed the tools one by one, slipping them into a custom pouch at her waist.

    The same people who had questioned Elena before now gazed at her with respect.

    After packing her things, Elena said tly, ¡°If you need treatment, head out the door and take a right. The real expert in traditional medicine takes appointments.¡±

    Upstairs, Ethel confirmed what she needed to know¡ªa kidney remained viable for a short time after death. She exhaled in relief.

    As Ethel descended, she caught the chatter about Kiera regaining consciousness.

    Ethel¡¯s expression darkened as she barked at the guards, ¡°Why are you all standing around? I don¡¯t pay you to gossip!¡±

    At her words, the bodyguards reluctantly dispersed.

    Ethel strode over to Elena. ¡°She¡¯s awake now. Your job¡¯s done¡ªleave. Marlon won¡¯t be here today.¡±

    Ethel gestured at the guards. ¡°Well? What are you waiting for? Get her upstairs!¡±

    The bodyguards hesitated, eyes flicking to Elena as if seeking permission.

    Just as Elena opened her mouth to respond, a deep, authoritative voice rang out from the doorway. ¡°I dare anyone toy a hand on her!¡±

    Explore new chapters gal¦Çovels.c¡ðm

    Malcolm walked in from outside, his broad shoulders and slim waist drawing attention, exuding an air of authority.

    A recognizable figure followed Malcolm. Louis, dressed in a vibrant vacation-style shirt and sunsses perched on his nose, trailed behind him.

    Elena¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly at the sight of Louis. ¡°What brings you here? Didn¡¯t expect to run into my big brother.¡±

    Louis looked around the room, then approached her and took off his sunsses. ¡°I heard you were at the Johnson family estate, so I decided to join Malcolm.¡±

    Louis had just wrapped up a film financed by the Johnson Group and finished a meeting with Malcolm.

    When Malcolm received Elena¡¯s message, Louis noticed the phone number on the disy and chose to apany him.

    ¡°I had some spare time, so I thought I¡¯de see what¡¯s going on,¡± Louis exined.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 197

    ?Chapter 197:

    While Louis maintained a casual demeanor, he positioned himself protectively in front of Elena, acting as her shield.

    Malcolm¡¯s eyes moved between Elena and Louis. So, Elena was the daughter the Harper family had found back. No wonder Louis was eager to join after spotting the message. He must have recognized Elena¡¯s number.

    Malcolm only gave them a brief look before diverting his attention elsewhere. When he saw Kiera lying motionless on the floor, his eyes, hidden behind the lenses, grew cold. He bent down gently and carefully lifted her into his arms.

    Ethel was startled to see Malcolm. Why was he here? Both Marlon and Malcolm were typically buried with work, reserving only a few fixed days each month to visit Kiera. Today was not one of those days! Ethel had made sure to check. Marlon was overseas on business, and Malcolm was tied up with his film. Malcolm shouldn¡¯t be here.

    Malcolm gently tapped Kiera several times, yet she didn¡¯t respond. He lifted his gaze, his eyes burning with anger. His stare intensified, and his voice was heavy with fury. ¡°Ethel, is this your idea of looking after her?¡±

    Out of the corner of her eye, Ethel spotted Elena, and suddenly, an idea struck. She quickly pointed at Elena and eximed, ¡°This isn¡¯t my fault! It¡¯s all this woman¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Ethel snapped. ¡°Just now, Kiera was having an asthma attack, so I went upstairs to get her medication. But this woman went ahead and inserted needles into Kiera without any permission. Now look what happened! I¡¯ve looked after Kiera since she was a child and loved her as if she were my own, even more than Rory. This vicious woman said she came to see Marlon, so I let her in. How could I have known¡­¡±

    Ethel forced out a few tears, her face reflecting both mock distress and regret. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I should have watched Kiera more closely¡ªI let a stranger harm her.¡± Her words sounded as if she genuinely cared for Kiera.

    The bodyguards frowned, taken aback by her audacity. Previously, when asked to retrieve the medicine for Kiera, she had refused. Without Elena¡¯s intervention, Kiera might never have recovered.

    The bodyguards had long been fed up with Ethel but had no choice but to follow her orders for the sake of their paycheck. With Malcolm present, someone could finally see through Ethel¡¯s disgusting facade. If Elena hadn¡¯t seen Ethel¡¯s treatment of Kiera with her own eyes, she might have fallen for Ethel¡¯s deceit.

    Malcolm cast a nce at Elena, causing Louis to step forward immediately in a protective stance.

    Every story starts at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    Louis then said, ¡°Elena is beautiful inside and out. She would never hurt anyone.¡± Malcolm stayed quiet.

    Elena softly tugged at Louis before staring boldly into Malcolm¡¯s eyes. She said calmly, ¡°If I had wanted to hurt Kiera, I wouldn¡¯t have messaged you.¡±

    Malcolm chose to keep his thoughts to himself and instead decided to ask, ¡°What exactly happened earlier?¡±

    Elena responded, ¡°Out of all that Ethel imed, only one detail is urate¡ªI did indeede here to see your dad. As for what transpired earlier, go upstairs and verify for yourself. The doctor should still be there. Kiera shared with me that someone was attempting to steal her kidney for a transnt into a boy.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ethel hastily said as Elena mentioned the kidney transnt, her eyes widening and pupils trembling as she attempted to silence Elena. ¡°Malcolm, pay no mind to her lies. How could I ever engage in such an act? You¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that soon. Go and check,¡± Malcolm cut her off, gesturing for the bodyguards to head upstairs.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 198

    ?Chapter 198:

    Malcolm had hired these bodyguards specifically to protect Kiera. Ethel attempted to obstruct them but was restrained by one guard while the others hurried upstairs.

    Shortly, they escorted a doctor back downstairs.

    Malcolm scoffed. ¡°You were nning to take Kiera¡¯s kidney?¡±

    Ethel desperately shook her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not¡ª¡±

    She tried to exin, but Malcolm gave her no chance. Without hesitation, he silenced her and firmly held her hands in ce.

    Malcolm quickly bound Ethel and the doctor who had attempted the unsanctioned surgery.

    Engaging in a ndestine kidney transnt was certain to cost the doctor his medical credentials permanently.

    Chasen¡¯s family was on the verge of copse, ready to crumble the moment Marlon withdrew his financial support.

    Chasen¡¯s supposed sess was merely a facade. For years, he had livedvishly on the money from Marlon and Malcolm, raising his son Rory to be arrogant and entitled. Now, without Malcolm¡¯s financial backing, Rory¡¯s future looked grim.

    Malcolm¡¯s voice was firm andmanding as he instructed the bodyguards, ¡°Maintain strict surveince. No one leaves without my explicit permission.¡±

    His original n was to take Kiera back to the calm, secure environment of Hillside Manor for her recovery.

    However, Kiera¡¯s eyes opened sooner than expected. Confused and frightened, she instinctively soughtfort in Elena¡¯s embrace.

    Malcolm, momentarily stunned, watched Kiera¡¯s reaction with a mix of surprise and sadness. Every visit ended the same¡ªKiera recoiled and tried to hide from him.

    He had thought Kiera was simply shy and unfamiliar with him, having been raised mostly by Ethel and her family. He hadn¡¯t expected that despite financial support, Ethel had treated Kiera harshly.

    This harsh realization darkened Malcolm¡¯s expression. Gently leaning forward, he lowered his voice to coax her, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me, your brother Malcolm. How about we go home together?¡±

    Kiera, fingers tightly entwined with Elena¡¯s, kept her gaze fixed on the floor, refusing to meet his eyes.

    Exclusive updates: galno¦Íe??s.co??

    Deaf to the world, Kiera relied on lip-reading to understand others. With her head stubbornly down, she shut herself off from interaction.

    Malcolm¡¯s heart sank, unsure how to reach her. Turning to Elena with hope, he pleaded, ¡°Kiera clearly trusts you a lot. Miss¡­¡±

    Harper, could you possibly watch over her today? After I¡¯ve sorted things out, I¡¯ll swing by your ce to pick her up.¡±

    Elena noticed Kiera¡¯s firm grip on her hand and the silent plea in her eyes, and gently nodded. ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    As Malcolm began to walk away, Elena¡¯s sudden call made him pause.

    Elena gently took Kiera by the arm, motioned toward Louis, and signed, ¡°Stay with him for a bit. I need to speak with your brother, but I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Kiera hesitated, her eyes filled with uncertainty, then gave a subdued nod.

    At the doorway, Malcolm turned and asked Elena, ¡°Do you need anything else, Miss Harper?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 199

    ?Chapter 199:

    Without hesitation, Elena stated, ¡°I¡¯m interested in purchasing cinnabar from your father. Could you please mention it to him?¡±

    Malcolm¡¯s eyebrows rose in surprise and curiosity. It was rare knowledge that his father possessed cinnabar¡ªa detail even Wesley hadn¡¯t managed to uncover despite subtle inquiries.

    After a moment of thought, Malcolm responded cautiously, ¡°I can¡¯t promise anything, but if he returns from abroad, I will certainly pass on your request.¡±

    Elena wasn¡¯t surprised by his answer. Given her help with Kiera, Marlon might be inclined to favor her and part with some cinnabar.

    Meanwhile, Louis watched over Kiera protectively. She was still the timid soul he remembered¡ªgentle and vulnerable to bullies.

    It had been years since theyst met¡ªan encounter when Louis had intervened and chased off some menacing children tormenting Kiera. He never expected she¡¯d still be bullied after all this time.

    Suddenly, Louis yfully perched his sunsses atop Kiera¡¯s head. Startled, she jerked her head up, eyes wide, unsure how to react.

    Noticing her confusion, Louis leaned in and teased gently, ¡°Hey, quiet one, remember what I told you? If someone dares to bully you, don¡¯t just take it¡ªfight back. Have you really forgotten?¡±

    Kiera looked back at him, her eyes clouded with uncertainty.

    Louis sighed softly, realizing she might not remember him at all.

    He surveyed her frail appearance and remarked with a hint of concern, ¡°You¡¯re looking quite thin, almost like a tender bean sprout struggling to grow.¡±

    He then made a sweeping gesture to show how much taller he was, noting that Kiera barely reached his chest.

    This unexpected familiarity from Louis stirred a mix of unease and anxiety within Kiera.

    When Elena returned to the living room, she noticed Kiera keeping a noticeable distance from Louis.

    The moment Kiera saw Elena, she hurried to her side forfort. Feeling somewhat snubbed, Louis touched his nose, his expression a mix of resignation and slight frustration.

    L?t§Öst ch¦Ápt?rs ??n g??l§ßov?ls.§ã§à??

    Elena escorted Kiera to the Harper family vi.

    Upon learning of Kiera¡¯s recent hardships, Jolie¡¯s expression softened withpassion. ¡°This child, to lose her mother so young and suffer at her rtives¡¯ hands,¡± she said with a sigh.

    Jolie felt deep sympathy for Kiera. She imagined the sorrow Kiera¡¯s mother would feel, knowing her daughter faced such cruelty.

    Jolie drew a soothing bath for Kiera and instructed the staff to prepare a feast offorting dishes.

    Refreshed from her bath, Kiera descended the stairs, her anxiety subdued, feeling somewhat more at peace.

    With the nurturing support of the Harpers, Kiera heartily enjoyed the mealid before her.

    Kiera couldn¡¯t bring herself to decline such kindness and epted every dish Jolie offered.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200:

    Elena, keeping a watchful eye on Kiera, gently stepped in before she could overeat.

    Once dinner was over, Elena decided to take Kiera for a walk to help her digest.

    Their walk was brief¡ªa leisurely circuit around the vi.

    As twilight fell, the sky melted into shades of gold, and a cool breeze reced the day¡¯s warmth.

    The vi, nestled among vibrant greenery, offered a tranquil setting ideal for recovery, especially for those like Kiera with asthma.

    Returning to the front of the vi, Elena¡¯s moment of peace was shattered by bursts ofughter.

    ¡°Javier, isn¡¯t that your cousin ahead? What¡¯s she doing bringing a little beggar here?¡±

    ¡°I heard she was picked up in the countryside. Maybe that¡¯s why she¡¯s pals with street kids.¡±

    ¡°Do you think she stinks?¡±

    A momentter, Elena heard the unmistakable sound of someone mockingly gagging. She looked at Kiera, who appeared innocent enough. Her clothes from¡­

    Earlier, Kiera¡¯s clothes were a little dusty, giving her a slightly disheveled look, but she was nowhere near resembling a beggar.

    Elena turned around and spotted Javier. He was with three friends, one of whom was pinching his nose, acting as if he were disgusted.

    Upon getting a clear look at Elena¡¯s face, theirughter abruptly stopped. With a cold nce at Javier, Elena dismissed the group and led Kiera back to the safety of their home.

    As they left, one of Javier¡¯s friendsmented, ¡°Wow, Javier, your cousin is quite the looker!¡±

    ¡°Is she single? If she is, maybe you could introduce us for a bit and let me have my fun with her¡ª¡±

    His sentence was cut short by a swift punch to his nose. Reeling from the impact, the man almost toppled over. Clutching his bleeding nose, he cried out in disbelief, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Javier¡¯s expression remained unyielding, his voice stern. ¡°Mind your words. Talk like that again, and we¡¯re done!¡±

    Visit gal????v??ls for updates

    He didn¡¯t wait for their response and promptly headed back home. Elena belonged to the Harper family. While he could speak about her, no outsiders had that right.

    Javier had intended to stop them earlier, but it was already toote. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Elena had overheard them. Would she believe he had intentionally allowed them to mock her? The thought made him uneasy.

    Beneath the dim moonlight, Javier was restless, sleep eluding him until the early hours.

    The following morning, Marlon arrived at Elena¡¯s home carrying ten boxes filled with pricey herbal remedies and raw gemstones. The gemstones alone were worth millions.

    Alexander, who had returnedte the night before, was unaware that Elena had brought Kiera home. ¡°What are all these for, Mr. Johnson?¡± he inquired.

    With a grave yet heartfelt demeanor, Marlon exined, ¡°I came to know of yesterday¡¯s events. Miss Harper didn¡¯t just alleviate Kiera¡¯s asthma; she rescued Kiera from grave danger. These gifts are a token of my appreciation. By the way, where might I find Miss Harper and Kiera?¡±

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: I hope you enjoyed the new chapters, dear ones. New novels will be released in a few hours, please enjoy them! God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best. ( ? ? ¨C ) ?

    P.S. I will try to regrly release two new novels each week. I will announce which ones areing in the  WhatsAppmunity each time. (?????)

    .

 Chapter 201

    ?Chapter 201:

    As he asked, Elena and Kiera descended the stairs.

    As soon as Marlonid eyes on Kiera, his usually sharp and serious expression softened, his eyes filling with emotion. ¡°Kiera, Daddy¡¯s here to bring you home.¡±

    Kiera now understood the full story. Marlon and Malcolm hadn¡¯t forsaken her as Ethel had imed. Marlon had always cherished her. As Marlon extended his hand, Kiera paused, gathering her bravery before epting it.

    Marlon¡¯s heart overflowed with relief and affection, though he managed to maintain aposed exterior. He turned to Elena, expressing his thanks. ¡°Miss Harper, your kindness to Kiera won¡¯t be forgotten. I¡¯ve heard of your interest in cinnabar, so I made sure to bring some along.¡±

    ¡°The cinnabar isn¡¯t for sale. It¡¯s my gift to you, Miss Harper,¡± Marlon said.

    Within Marlon¡¯s assortment of gifts, a distinct wooden box caught the eye.

    This box, finished with a glossy ckcquer and adorned with carvings of hawks so vivid they seemed poised for flight, drew immediate attention. An antique gold lock on its side shone brilliantly under the light.

    The sheer artistry and premium materials of the box suggested immense value, serving merely as the vessel for the cinnabar, underscoring its worth.

    Marlon unlocked the golden sp and lifted the lid, revealing the cinnabar nestled within. He slid the box across to Elena, inviting her to inspect the contents.

    Elena hesitated, and Alexander interjected, ¡°Mr. Johnson, this is exceedingly generous. However, since Elena is fond of it, I insist on paying the market rate.¡±

    Alexander, familiar with the rarity of such treasures, understood the cinnabar¡¯s worth well. Though Marlon presented it as a gesture of gratitude, such gifts often implied an expectation of reciprocity. But the Harper family could easily afford this gesture.

    Marlon raised a hand to pause Alexander and said, ¡°Please, Mr. Harper, don¡¯tplicate matters. As a father, you must understand my position. Kiera is my world, and having raised her alone since her mother¡¯s passing weighs heavily on me. No treasure can match the value of my daughter¡¯s well-being. I offer this gift freely to Miss Harper, without expecting anything in return.¡±

    As he spoke, Marlon affectionately ran his fingers through Kiera¡¯s hair, his eyes warm with love.

    Alexander reflected briefly. He thought to himself that if someone were to save Elena, he would spare no expense, even if it meant giving up his entire Harper Group.

    New chapters now on g@?¦Ç¦Òv???s.c§àm

    Grasping Marlon¡¯s sincerity, Alexander nodded toward Elena, giving her the go-ahead to ept the cinnabar.

    Elena gratefully epted the gift. She believed in mutual respect and never took without giving something in return. Because Marlon had given her the cinnabar, she chose to assist him again.

    Meeting Kiera¡¯s gentle gaze, Elena unexpectedly said, ¡°Your daughter¡¯s deafness and muteness can be healed.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Marlon¡¯s face brightened immediately. ¡°Kiera can be healed?¡±

    Marlon¡¯s wife had faced severeplications during Kiera¡¯s birth, which had left Kiera in distress within the womb for an extended period.

    Kiera had been unusually silent as an infant, leading everyone to initially believe she was merely a calm baby. However, when she had not spoken by the age of three, a medical examination revealed she was born with hearing loss.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 202

    ?Chapter 202:

    Throughout the years, Marlon had sought opinions from top doctors around the globe, yet Kiera¡¯s hearing remained unchanged.

    Reflecting on this, Marlon tempered his excitement. He thought about the many specialists who had attempted but failed to cure Kiera. Could a young woman truly offer a solution? His bodyguards had briefed him on yesterday¡¯s events.

    While Elena had indeed mitigated Kiera¡¯s asthma, Marlon remained skeptical about her ability to treat Kiera¡¯s deeper sensory issues.

    Marlon said, ¡°We¡¯ve tried numerous experts, and all have dered her condition permanent. Unless you can show tangible proof, I¡¯d rather not cling to baseless hope.¡±

    In a gentle tone, Jolie cautioned Elena, ¡°Her condition is inborn and notoriously tough to manage¡­¡±

    Even though Marlon hade to express his gratitude, if Elena¡¯s treatment went wrong, things could get messy. Jolie was worried about Elena.

    Yet, Alexander did not share this concern. He asked, ¡°Elena, you im it can be cured. Are you nning to use the same treatment that worked on your grandma?¡±

    Elena responded with a negative shake of her head.

    Alexander had seen Elena¡¯s medical prowess firsthand when she had miraculously healed Bertha. His faith in her capabilities was unwavering.

    Elena detailed her theory withposure. ¡°Miss Johnson¡¯s auditory and speech systems are intact. The issue is that without hearing, her vocal cords have not developed through use. If we can restore her hearing, she should be able to speak as her ability to vocalize matures.¡±

    Marlon¡¯s skepticism surfaced, and his brows furrowed. He had heard simr assessments before. Every physician had confirmed the functionality of Kiera¡¯s auditory structures, yet none had restored her hearing.

    Her senses. Attempts with a cochlear imnt had also failed. Physically, Kiera was in perfect health. For unknown reasons, she just couldn¡¯t hear or speak.

    ¡°What approach do you propose to enable Kiera to hear?¡± Marlon asked. If Elena could genuinely restore Kiera¡¯s hearing, he would be willing to grant any request she made.

    Elena carefully said three words, ¡°Therapeutic herbal bath.¡±

    g??????¦Òv??????.c?m ¨C check it out!

    Kiera had no physical ailments. Her struggles were emotional and mental.

    ¡°The process of preparing the therapeutic bath isplex due to the rarity of its ingredients,¡± Elena exined to Marlon. ¡°But I believe you can obtain them. I will write you a prescription. Once you have everything, use the precise amounts I specify, and have your daughter bathe daily for thirty minutes over a full month.¡±

    Affording the treatment was not possible for just anyone. The herbs needed were costly, a substantial investment even for a month¡¯s supply, and only the¡¯s affluent could manage the expense. Kiera¡¯s health was Marlon¡¯s only concern. ¡°Is it really possible that a simple bath will heal her?¡± he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe or not,¡± Elena responded. ¡°Consider the prescription a thank you for the cinnabar you provided.¡±

    As Elena caught Kiera¡¯s trusting look, her heart softened at Kiera¡¯s gentle yet endearing demeanor.

    Despite his doubts, Marlon epted the prescription and departed from Alexander¡¯s residence with Kiera.

    At the front gate of themunity, a group was trying insistently to gain entry.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 203

    ?Chapter 203:

    Ethel and Chasen, persistent and unyielding, remained at the doorstep. Their appearance was ragged and tired. They had been locked in by Malcolm, who left them without food, aiming to cut them off. Fortunately, their ingenuity had led them to escape using a crawl space found in the backyard.

    Ethel was determined to speak with Marlon. After all, they were family, and Malcolm seemed intent on harming them. Additionally, Malcolm had restricted their financial resources. With the funds drying up, Rory¡¯s situation became dire. Rory¡¯s treatment was expensive, costing a staggering half a million each week.

    Financial support from Malcolm and Marlon over the years had dwindled to nothing, just as Rory¡¯s medication was about to run out. With only a day¡¯s supply remaining and no forting help from Marlon, Rory faced a grim reality without his medication.

    Contemting this, Ethel copsed to the ground, poised to unleash her frustration. ¡°I am indeed a true member of the Johnson family! How can you be so foolish? What gives you the right to bar my entry, Mrs. Johnson?¡±

    Ethel¡¯s outburst was cut short as someone recognized her.

    Ethel¡¯s gaze lifted, and there stood Samira.

    Locking eyes, Samira asked, ¡°Did youe to visit Marlon? Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±

    The recognition left Ethel feeling slightly embarrassed. She extended her hand, expecting Chasen¡¯s help to rise, but he remained still.

    Annoyed, Ethel stood up on her own, clumsily dusting off her clothes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you two?¡± Samira asked, her tone filled with suspicion.

    Clearing her throat repeatedly, Ethel responded with frustration, ¡°The guards here are too obstinate. They won¡¯t allow me inside.¡±

    She then turned to the security guards, demanding, ¡°Did you hear that? I belong to the Johnson family. May I enter now?¡±

    With a nod from Samira, the guards finally let Ethel and Chasen pass. As they walked, Samira asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you simply call Marlon? A quick call would have alerted security to let you through.¡±

    Ethel touched her nose, her gaze darting around nervously. Malcolm had taken their phones. Their escape this time was a desperate bid to seek financial help from Marlon.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s has the stories you love

    Preferring not to reveal more, Ethel briskly pulled Chasen forward, quickening their pace.

    Watching their hurried departure, Samira murmured, ¡°Such haste¡­ utterlycking manners.¡±

    Arriving at her own doorstep, Samira spotted Marlon emerging from Alexander¡¯s residence. Instinctively, she said, ¡°Oh, Marlon, what brings you here? I just helped Chasen and Ethel. The gate security didn¡¯t recognize them and refused entry, so I stepped in.¡±

    Samira had nned to use this encounter to build a connection with Marlon.

    The Johnson family was a major patron in the entertainment industry, funding well-known television shows, films, and variety programs.

    Elyse had recently been excluded from the Jewelry Design Association and was feeling disheartened at home. She had expressed interest in exploring opportunities in entertainment.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 204

    ?Chapter 204:

    With the Johnson family¡¯s vast industry contacts, Samira saw a chance to secure a prominent role for Elyse. This unexpected meeting seemed like the perfect opportunity.

    Samira offered a warm smile, but Marlon¡¯s expression quickly turned grim.

    Marlon¡¯s dark eyes burned with chilling intensity as he wore a solemn expression. ¡°Who did you say came looking for me?¡± he asked.

    Samira, oblivious to the tension her words were creating, replied with cheerful innocence, ¡°Chasen and his wife. I just happened to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Marlon interrupted, his voice dripping with contempt. ¡°They still have the audacity to show their faces here!¡± He snorted and turned to walk away, leaving Samira momentarily stunned.

    Whenever Marlon¡¯s anger red, Kiera felt a wave of unease wash over her. She clutched Elena¡¯s hand tightly.

    The Harper family followed Marlon, leaving Samira standing alone, bewildered.

    Samira was puzzled. What was going on? Why did Marlon react so strongly to the mention of Chasen and his wife?

    Realizing something significant was unfolding, Samira hurried to catch up.

    At the entrance of the Johnson vi, Ethel and Chasen were crouched by the door. The moment they saw Marlon return, they immediately approached him.

    Ethel¡¯s smile was calcted and ingratiating. ¡°Marlon, you¡¯re back,¡± she said.

    Marlon¡¯s face remained as cold as ice. ¡°I didn¡¯te looking for you, yet you dare toe looking for me,¡± he retorted.

    Ethel¡¯s chuckle came out forced and awkward. ¡°Marlon, what are you saying? We¡¯re family¡ª¡± Her words died in her throat as her gaze fell on Elena and Kiera. The smile froze at the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± Ethel snarled, directing her re at Elena. ¡°Who told you to meddle in our business?¡± Her voice rose with each word. ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn your lesson yesterday? And now you¡¯ve followed us all the way here! Do you even know where you are? What are those useless security guards doing? Stopping the wrong people and letting the real trouble in!¡±

    Alexander¡¯s eyes darkened like storm clouds. He stepped protectively in front of Elena, his cold gaze causing Ethel to instinctively take a step back.

    L§Ñt?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g?lnov?ls.?¦Ïm

    Ethel might not have recognized Elena, but she knew Alexander. Her nervousughter betrayed her unease. ¡°M-Mr. Harper, what brings you here?¡± she stammered.

    Alexander remained impassive, deliberately ignoring Ethel.

    Feeling utterly snubbed, Ethel still failed toprehend the gravity of the situation. Her desperation mounted as she hurriedly attempted to manipte the narrative. ¡°Mr. Harper, stay away from that woman,¡± she pleaded, her voice sharp with panic. ¡°She¡¯s a liar! She¡¯s been spreading vicious lies, stirring up trouble and making Malcolm misunderstand me. You can¡¯t believe a single word she says!¡±

    Alexander¡¯s face was like granite, his response cutting and direct. ¡°My daughter does not lie.¡±

    Ethel was stunned for a moment. Did she hear wrong? Alexander had just imed that woman as his daughter! How could that be? Ethel opened her mouth, words failing her. The silence stretched, heavy with unspoken usations.

    Marlon¡¯s thoughts churned with a rage he could no longer contain. He had trusted his family, entrusting them with Kiera¡¯s care, only to discover their horrifying betrayal. Kiera, with her fragile health and persistent asthma, had been targeted by those who should have protected her most. Ethel was trying to take Kiera¡¯s life!

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 205

    ?Chapter 205:

    The realization ignited a fury within Marlon that could no longer be contained. ¡°Shut up!¡± he roared, his voice raw with intense, boiling anger. ¡°I trusted you with Kiera¡¯s care, but you¡¯ve revealed yourself as a heartless monster¡ªmistreating her and even plotting to kill her!¡±

    Marlon¡¯s gaze swept to Chasen, who shrank back silently.

    ¡°Marlon,¡± Chasen whispered, his voice barely audible.

    Marlon dered with cial finality, ¡°From this moment, you have no connection to the Johnson family. I¡¯ll reim every share. Your life and death mean nothing to us now.¡±

    Chasen stood motionless, unable to utter a word of protest.

    Panic seized Ethel like a cold hand around her throat. ¡°Marlon, you can¡¯t do this!¡± she screamed. ¡°Rory¡¯s medicine¡ªit can¡¯t stop! What will be of us without money?¡±

    She lunged to grab Marlon¡¯s sleeve, but he brushed her away with a look of pure disgust.

    Marlon¡¯s face was a mask of ice, his voice cutting like a razor. ¡°When you were plotting that kidney transnt, did you even consider what would happen to Kiera? Ethel, you¡¯ll spend the rest of your life repenting behind bars!¡±

    Marlon¡¯s resolve was absolute. However many years Ethel was sentenced, he would ensure she never tasted freedom again.

    The weight of his words crushed Ethel. Her legs gave way, and she copsed to the ground, a broken shadow of her former self. ¡°Marlon, you can¡¯t do this,¡± she pleaded, her voice a ragged whisper. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of Kiera for so many years¡­¡±

    Ethel reached out to Kiera. ¡°I love you,¡± she proimed, her face contorting with false emotion. ¡°Tell your father this was all a misunderstanding! Fine, I won¡¯t take your kidney anymore, okay?¡±

    Kiera simply tightened her grip on Elena¡¯s hand¡ªsilent, resolute, a living testament to her fear toward Ethel.

    Ethel and Chasen were forcibly escorted out by the stern-faced security guards.

    Samira couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as she watched the ordeal unfold. The audacity of Chasen and Ethel was astounding¡ªplotting to take Marlon¡¯s daughter¡¯s kidney for their own son. What were they thinking? Despite sharing the Johnson name, Chasen was nothing but a shadowpared to Marlon, who held true power over the family.

    Though Samira disliked Alexander¡¯s family, she would never dare cross Alexander himself.

    Your next story begins at  .

    Samira noted a detail. Earlier, Ethel had bitterly pointed fingers at Elena. Elena¡¯s name seemed toe up in every scandal.

    ncing at Elena, Samira muttered under her breath, ¡°You just can¡¯t resist making a mess, can you?¡±

    At that moment, Jolie, who had been standing nearby, spun around, her eyes narrowing. ¡°Samira, what did you just say?¡±

    Caught off guard, Samira¡¯s face paled, and she stammered, ¡°Oh, I¡­ It¡¯s nothing, really.¡±

    With Ethel and Chasen removed, the Harper family began to disperse, heading back to their homes.

    Once safely inside her house, Samira¡¯s frustration boiled over. ¡°It¡¯s like we¡¯ve unwittingly brought home a professional troublemaker. She has to stick her nose into everything, even the Johnson family¡¯s affairs.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 206

    ?Chapter 206:

    In the living room, Javier lounged on the sofa, engrossed in his phone, fingers tapping as he yed a game. Hearing his mother¡¯s voice, he looked up, curiosity piqued. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± he asked.

    Samira snapped, ¡°Who else could it be? That girl from next door!¡±

    Javier¡¯s game screen flickered before going dark, signaling his defeat. He scowled in frustration and said, ¡°Mom, please, can you stop? Elena hasn¡¯t done anything wrong.¡±

    Elyse fixed him with a stern look, her eyes shadowed with disapproval. After a tense silence, she finally broke it. ¡°Javier, why defend her all of a sudden? I thought you didn¡¯t like her?¡±

    Caught off guard, Javier¡¯s mouth twitched uneasily, and a flush of embarrassment spread across his cheeks. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t find the right way to say it. He just couldn¡¯t bear to hear anyone badmouth Elena anymore.

    Elyse observed his turmoil, her voice softening as she probed, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve been getting on quite well with Elena recently. I¡¯m d, of course¡­ But it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve had dinner with me.¡± She lowered her head, her voice dripping with feigned sorrow¡ªa calcted move to gauge his reaction.

    As she had anticipated, Javier took the bait. Setting his phone aside, he straightened up. ¡°Elyse, it¡¯s not like that at all! I¡ªI¡¯ve just been tied up with basketball practice, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s eyes glistened with unshed tears, her mock vulnerability palpable. ¡°I see. Elena is indeed more remarkable, being Alexander¡¯s own daughter. It¡¯s natural you¡¯d prefer herpany over mine. I guess I¡¯m just not good enough.¡±

    ¡°Elyse!¡± Javier immediately said, his voice tinged with frustration. ¡°You¡¯re just as good as Elena is¡ªshe¡¯s just lucky enough to be Alexander¡¯s daughter! No one elsees close to you. From now on, I¡¯ll have dinner with you at home, alright?¡±

    Elyse¡¯s response was a palpable silence.

    Observing the tension, Samira, unable to contain herself, snatched up a cushion and yfully smacked Javier with it. ¡°You just can¡¯t help yourself, huh? What did you do to upset Elyse this time?¡±

    Javier, feeling utterly wronged, spread his hands in a gesture of innocence. He hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. A sudden realization dawned on him¡ªwhy was it that every time Elyse was upset, it seemed to be someone else¡¯s fault?

    Ignoring the flurry of angry messages popping up from his gaming buddies, Javier abruptly quit the game and stood up, a determined look on his face as he made his way to the backyard.

    There, he spotted Elena, who was diligently watering the patch of grass she had tended to.

    The grass, in and unremarkable, baffled him. He couldn¡¯t fathom why Elena, known for her unique tastes, would choose to grow such a mundane nt instead of vibrant, beautiful flowers.

    Curiosity piqued despite his initial reluctance, Javier found himself drawn toward her. ¡°Hey, what are you up to over there?¡± he called out, his voiceced with interest.

    Elena, absorbed in her task, simply continued, ignoring his presence.

    Javier seethed with difort, the awkward tension palpable in the air between them. He couldn¡¯t understand why Elena disregarded him sopletely. Did she seriously find watering grass more important than him?

    Determined not to back down, he questioned, his voice tinged with a hint of disdain, ¡°What¡¯s so fascinating about that piece of grass?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 207

    ?Chapter 207:

    Elena shot him a look, her eyes narrowing slightly in annoyance. Obviously, she had no interest in wasting her time on a fool. This wasn¡¯t just any grass. It was a rare species she had painstakingly brought back from her travels overseas, renowned for its exceptional medicinal properties.

    Elena had just finished watering the precious nt and was about to walk away when Javier, desperate not to lose this opportunity to clear the air, blurted out hurriedly, ¡°Hey, I had nothing to do with what they said yesterday!¡±

    Elena paused, and Javier exhaled deeply, relieved to have voiced the words that had been stuck in his mind all night. Almost without thinking, he added, ¡°I even set them straight afterward.¡± The words tumbled out before he could stop them, leaving him momentarily dumbfounded at his own need to justify himself. Why was he sopelled to exin?

    After speaking, Javier hesitated to leave, an awkward tension hanging in the air as Elena remained silent.

    ¡°I said I taught them a lesson. Why aren¡¯t you reacting?¡± Javier frowned, clearly dissatisfied with herck of response. Elena simply nodded and murmured, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Frustrated, Javier left in a huff.

    The midday sun zed as Elena stayed home after lunch. To pass the time, she opened a game.

    Her in-game ID was ¡°Nameless,¡± with an avatar featuring a random photo of a flower from Jolie¡¯s garden.

    It was a 5v5 match, and Elena preferred ying as a jungler. The moment the match started, she camped behind the enemy¡¯s blue buff, lying in wait. When the opposing jungler arrived to clear the camp, she ambushed him, wiped him out, and brazenly stole his buff before returning to her own jungle.

    Throughout the match, it seemed Elena had locked onto the enemy jungler as her target. No matter where he appeared, she hunted him down relentlessly, racking up kill after kill until the poor yer began questioning his own gaming skills.

    When the match finally ended, the poor yer in question¡ªwhose in-game name was ¡°Jungle King¡±¡ªsighed in relief.

    However, in the next match, he saw the familiar enemy ID¡ª¡±Nameless¡±¡ªand a sinking feeling crept over him. It turned out to be another round of relentless beatdown.

    For the entire afternoon, Elena ughtered ¡°Jungle King¡± countless times.

    Stay tuned at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    After yet another death, ¡°Jungle King¡± typed a question in the public chat. ¡°Hey, what did I ever do to you?¡±

    Elena wrote back, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Jungle King¡± questioned, ¡°Then why are you hunting me down?¡±

    Elena ignored himpletely. With cold efficiency, she rushed the enemy Nexus, finished the game, and logged off.

    Meanwhile, in the neighboring vi, Javier was utterly defeated in his room. Sprawled on his bed, he rolled back and forth, iling in frustration.

    After being frustrated by Elena earlier, he was now getting mercilessly farmed in-game. And countless times. He suspected that yer was taunting him.

    Deliberately, like a cat toying with its prey, he vowed never to cross paths with this ¡°Nameless¡± again. Damn it.

    After thoroughly thrashing ¡°Jungle King,¡± Elena felt a wave of satisfaction wash over her and headed out.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 208

    ?Chapter 208:

    At the Empire club, darkness cloaked the first and second floors while music thundered through the air, assaulting the eardrums. The fourth-floor private room was silent.

    Wesley reclined on the sofa, his exquisitely handsome face veiled by shadows, his slender fingers drumming a gentle rhythm on the table.

    Elena settled into the seat across from him.

    Between them on the tabley the cinnabar.

    Elena had repackaged the cinnabar in a cheap box. She knew the cinnabar wouldn¡¯t sumb to oxidation. Although Marlon had refused her money, she fully intended to im Wesley¡¯s.

    ¡°Mr. Spencer, these are fifty million.¡± Her form was worth far more than fifty million, so the price wasn¡¯t remotely excessive.

    Wesley¡¯s elegant fingers plucked a piece of cinnabar from the box. Under the light, it appeared to have drunk in blood, emanating a bewitching crimson glow. This batch of cinnabar boasted a purity beyond any she had purchased before, virtually free of impurities.

    Wesley readily transferred the money. He straightened up, his exquisite face emerging from the shroud of darkness. His eyes were dark and not a single emotion could be discerned within their depths. He lifted his gaze slightly, fixing it on Elena, his thin lips parting just enough to speak.

    ¡°You went to considerable lengths to acquire the cinnabar. Don¡¯t you want something in return?¡±

    Elena¡¯s cold eyes flickered, her peripheral vision inadvertently catching the glint of his fingers. The ring was still on his finger. Of course, she wanted something. But instead she replied, ¡°Let¡¯s just say I¡¯m building a rapport with you, Mr. Spencer.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s expression remained a perfect mask, betraying neither joy nor anger. Most people would be delighted with such words, but he disyed not the faintest hint of pleasure.

    Suddenly, he reached out. Caught off guard, Elena tumbled into his firm embrace, her senses flooded with a fresh, woody scent. Wesley lifted her chin, slowly leaning in.

    As Wesley¡¯s gaze locked with Elena¡¯s, his breath gently brushed her lips, his thumb subtly grazing the corner of her mouth.

    Dive into the story world at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s?c?m

    The secluded room fell into a deeper silence, charged with sudden intimacy.

    With his cinema-worthy looks, Wesley dominated Elena¡¯s view, quickening her heartbeat.

    Regaining herposure, Elena asked with a hint of confusion, ¡°Mr. Spencer, what is this about?¡±

    A slight furrow appeared on Wesley¡¯s brow as he detected a subtle medicinal aroma from her.

    Elena¡¯sposed demeanor encouraged him to release his hold.

    Today, Elena wore a white satin blouse, which had slipped from her jeans during their scuffle, exposing her slender waist.

    Wesley¡¯s hand unintentionally rested on her bare skin. His voice, now noticeably raspier, revealed his thoughts.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need friends.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 209

    ?Chapter 209:

    Elena felt the weight of his hand. Her eyes darted to it, murmuring, ¡°Mr. Spencer¡­¡±

    He promptly withdrew his hand.

    As Elena stood, she adjusted her blouse over her waist and leaned back with a carefree smile.

    ¡°Mr. Spencer, you¡¯re not just good-looking. You¡¯re also the CEO of the Spencer Group. Of course, I¡¯d want to be friends with you.¡±

    Her tousled attire and softly flushed cheeks made her even more captivating under the dim lights.

    Wesley sensed a deeper meaning in her words. He remained silent, merely adjusting his position. His legs, once rxed, now crossed as his frame tensed slightly.

    Elena considered for a moment and thought asking for something might soften someone as guarded as Wesley.

    ¡°Mr. Spencer, your grandfather¡¯s eightieth birthday ising up. Might I receive an invitation?¡±

    Wesley was unlikely to refuse. Regardless of her request, the Harper family would be invited due to their longstanding ties with the Spencer family.

    Feeling the atmosphere turn strange, Elena decided it was time to leave. ¡°Mr. Spencer, I need to use the restroom.¡±

    After she exited, the lingering warmth on her face finally dissipated¡ª it must have been too stuffy in there.

    Elena, having just washed her face, walked past an open room and caught a glimpse of someone she recognized.

    Inside, Darren was socializing with a group of about six people from the¡¯s elite circle, including Theo.

    Elena wondered why Theo had hung out with Darren but dismissed it as irrelevant and continued forward without a change in expression.

    Despite not fully recovering from his head injuries, Theo had ventured out to attend the social event organized by Darren.

    As soon as Elena spotted Darren, he noticed her presence and was taken aback.

    Darren had invested heavily in this social event and invited Theo out, aiming to mitigate a crisis at hispany.

    Initially, Darren had hoped Sylvia would reveal She¡¯s whereabouts as leverage against Elena. Unexpectedly, Sylvia proved ineffective, unwittingly letting Elena locate She first and even facilitate her return home.

    With that route closed off, Darren had no choice but to find a way to connect with the Spencer family.

    Reaching someone like Wesley was out of the question, and with Joseph unresponsive, Darren¡¯s only option was to approach Theo in hopes of getting invited to Gerald¡¯s uing birthday celebration.

    The cost of meeting Theo had already run into the hundreds of thousands. The group Darren had invited spent the evening drinking excessively and engaging partypanions, yet Theo seemed to have no intention of extending an invitation. Their conversation even hinted at a possible venture into using drugs.

    Maintaining a facade of cheerfulness, Darren¡¯s patience was wearing thin. Upon spotting Elena, he quickly pursued her.

    ¡°Elena, wait!¡± Darren called out as he caught up to her and grasped her wrist.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 210

    ?Chapter 210:

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me calling?¡±

    Elena looked down at her wrist and frowned, her demeanor turning cold. ¡°Release me.¡±

    Her voice was low yet piercing, forcing Darren to let go instinctively. A wave of frustration washed over him as he realized his mistake. ¡°The Griffiths family is being targeted by both the Spencer and Johnson families because of you. You owe me an exnation today, and you¡¯re not leaving until you provide one!¡±

    Elena thought Darren was even more foolish and arrogant than Javier. Why should she exin anything to him? Who did he think he was?

    She took a wet wipe from her pocket and wiped the spot where Darren had touched her wrist, her expression filled with disgust.

    Seeing this, Darren¡¯s anger red. He couldn¡¯t understand what made her so arrogant to brush him off like that, and why she looked at him with such disdain. She used to be part of the Reed family, barely on his level. But now, cast out and working as a maid in the, relying on men to get by ¡ª what gave her the right to act superior?

    Clenching his teeth, Darren hissed, ¡°Elena, you¡¯re pushing it too far!¡±

    Elena flicked the wet wipe into the trash and lifted her gaze with calm indifference. ¡°The coboration is over because you¡¯re simply not capable.¡±

    Darren turned sharply, frustration burning in his eyes as he red at her. ¡°I¡¯m the ipetent one? And what about you? Living off men ¡ª what does that make you?¡±

    Elena arched an eyebrow, her expression unreadable. ¡°And who exactly told you that?¡± Her connection with Wesley was nothing more than mutual use, each taking advantage of the other.

    Behind them, the private room buzzed with the¡¯s elite socialites. Darren didn¡¯t want to draw attention or make a fool of himself ¡ª especially not with Elena, who could say anything.

    Holding back his frustration, Darren sneered, ¡°Drop the act. You used to look down on me, acting all high and mighty. But now? You¡¯re nothing more than a kept woman¡ª¡±

    A sharp p echoed through the room.

    Elena flexed her fingers, feeling the sting from the force of her p. ¡°Shut the fuck up if you don¡¯t know how to have a civil conversation.¡±

    More chapters just for you g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s

    Darren¡¯s head snapped to the side, pain spreading across his face as the metallic taste of blood filled his mouth. He ran his fingers over his cheek and spat out the blood pooling there. A sharp pang shot through his jaw ¡ª a tooth on the right side had loosened. Stunned, he lifted his gaze, disbelief etched across his face.

    A drunken man with messy blond hair slouched against the private room door,ughing at the scene. ¡°Wow, Darren, you just got pped by a woman! What, were you bothering her or something?¡±

    Humiliated from the p and caught in the act, Darren¡¯s temper snapped. He swung his hand up, aiming straight for Elena¡¯s face. But just as his hand was about tond, his footing slipped, and he crashed to the floor like a sack of potatoes.

    ¡°Ugh¡ªdamn it!¡± Darren groaned in pain, spitting out a loose tooth. The tooth, loosened by Elena¡¯s p, finally came out andnded on the floor with a faint tter.

    He stared at the tooth in shock, frozen for a moment.

    Behind him,ughter burst out, filling the room with mocking echoes. ¡°Ha-ha! I can¡¯t breathe¡ªthis is gold! Darren, you¡¯re pathetic. Even my three-year-old nephew wouldn¡¯t lose a tooth like that! Did a pretty face make you so dizzy you forgot how to stand?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 211

    ?Chapter 211:

    The blond man¡¯sughter was so loud it drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny? Did you find a pile of cash or something?¡± someone called from inside.

    The blond man eximed, ¡°No jackpot, but better! Darren got pped by a gorgeous woman, took a dive, and lost a tooth in the process!¡±

    Theo casually shoved the woman in his arms aside, ignoring her half-off clothes. With a smirk, he walked toward the door.

    ¡°What beauty? If she¡¯s not stunning, I swear I¡¯ll rip that lying mouth of yours apart¡ª¡± But the moment Theo¡¯s eyesnded on Elena, his smirk vanished. A sharp pain throbbed through the wounds on his head. Damn it. Wasn¡¯t this the woman from the Harper family? What was she doing here?

    Noticing Theo freeze, the blond man chuckled, eager to win favor. ¡°What do you think, Mr. Spencer? She¡¯s a real stunner, isn¡¯t she?¡± His eyes roamed over Elena¡¯s slender waist and long legs, filled with shameless desire. ¡°Mr. Spencer, once you¡¯ve had your fun with her, how about letting me have my turn? I¡¯ve never been with a woman this stunning.¡±

    Theo smacked the blond man on the back with a sharpugh. ¡°You really think you¡¯ve got the guts for that, you fool?¡±

    The blond man rubbed his back, bewildered. What was it about this woman that made her so different?

    Whenever Theo saw Elena, his head started to hurt. He vividly remembered the incident when she had struck him on the head. Despite his burning desire to retaliate, he couldn¡¯t ignore the fact that she hailed from the influential Harper family and was protected by Wesley. If he caused any more trouble, Joseph might send him away.

    Despite Elena¡¯s allure, Theo restrained any improper thoughts about her. He was certain Wesley must be nearby.

    With a shrug, Theo remarked to Elena, ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t start this, okay?¡±

    Darren stood up, wiped his mouth, and noticed blood on his hand. The pain in his head muffled the conversation around him, including Theo¡¯s and that of a blond man.

    Clutching his mouth with one hand and pointing at Elena with the other, Darren eximed, ¡°You witch! You¡¯re not going anywhere today!¡±

    Step into fiction with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???o??

    Upon turning and seeing Theo, Darren dropped any pretense of dignity. He lisped, ¡°Mr. Spencer, that fool over there caused all this trouble.¡± Now missing a tooth, Darren struggled to control his saliva. As he spoke, a mix of saliva and blood flew from his mouth.

    Theo retreated in disgust, hastily using the blond man as a barrier.

    After Darren¡¯s rant, the blond man wiped his face, his features clouding over. ¡°Do you have to spray when you talk? That¡¯s really gross!¡±

    Darren caught their looks of disgust, his embarrassment growing. He didn¡¯t want this. His lost tooth made it impossible to prevent the drool mixed with blood.

    The blond man, wiping his face on his sleeve, made a disgusted sound and asked Theo, ¡°What¡¯s our move here?¡±

    Theo observed Darren¡¯s miserable condition and Elena¡¯s indifferent face. Elena certainly didn¡¯t hold back her punches.

    ¡°What now? Let it slide, of course,¡± Theo said dismissively. He shoved the blond man aside as if dismissing the whole incident and walked back to the private room.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 212

    ?Chapter 212:

    When the bold woman approached Theo again, he was uninterested and instead took a strong drink to calm his nerves.

    The blond guy touched his lips, nced at Elena, and headed back to the room, feeling a bit bummed.

    The two left Darren there, still reeling in disbelief.

    With the scene calming down, Elena made her exit.

    Darren remained rooted to the spot, his eyes fixated on his broken tooth, still trying to grasp the evening¡¯s chaos.

    As Darren walked back to the private room and stopped at the doorway, he heard the blond man asking Theo, ¡°Who was that striking woman?¡±

    Theo drew out a cigarette, which the blond man quickly lit for him. Inhaling deeply, Theo released a smoke ring, his face shadowed. ¡°That woman is the long-lost daughter the Harper family just reimed.¡±

    The blond man reacted with astonishment. ¡°Are you talking about the daughter the Harper family recently threw avish banquet for?¡±

    Just then, Darren burst into the room. ¡°What did you just say? Who is she?¡±

    Theo¡¯s expression soured, clearly irritated. ¡°Wipe your saliva first. You¡¯re spoiling the atmosphere.¡±

    Darren couldn¡¯t care less about the saliva. He felt disoriented, whether from his earlier fall or the bombshell Theo had just dropped. He was desperate to confirm Theo¡¯s im. Could it be true that Elena was the reimed Harper family¡¯s daughter? That seemed unlikely, given her supposed origins as a child of a humble family in Cloudstream Vige.

    Growing more anxious, Darren moved closer, but the blond man seized him by the cor and shoved him away.

    The blond man, who had always stuck close to Theo, had grown tired of Darren¡ªa Foiclens local constantly trying to win Theo¡¯s favor.

    The blond man scoffed. ¡°Are you deaf? Wipe your damn mouth.¡±

    Theo, who had intended to unwind, found his evening ruined by the encounter with Elena. He flicked his cigarette into a ss and promptly exited.

    The blond man followed behind Theo.

    Find exclusive chapters g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    As Darren attempted to follow and seek rification, the blond man blocked him. Raising his fists, he warned, ¡°Try following us, and I¡¯ll even out your teeth.¡±

    Darren froze and watched them leave the Empire. The revtion that Elena might be a Harper consumed his thoughts.

    Rushing back to Foiclens, Darren sought to speak with Sylvia to confirm the true identity of Elena¡¯s biological parents.

    As soon as Elena reentered the private room, Wesley noticed a distinct scent on her. He pursed his lips, his eyes flickering slightly. ¡°Who did you meet?¡±

    Elena raised an eyebrow in surprise, curious about how Wesley knew she had just met someone. She took a seat and answered, ¡°Just someone who doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Noticing her reluctance to discuss further, Wesley chose not to push the issue.

    Two sses of wine were already set on the table. Elena picked one up and said, ¡°Mr. Spencer, a toast to you.¡±

    The wine was not particrly strong. It had a light, fruity taste that was subtly sweet. It was the kind of wine that could easily lead one to drink more than intended.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 213

    ?Chapter 213:

    After finishing her ss, Elena said, ¡°This wine is quite good. What is it?¡±

    Wesley knew it was a drink with a kick stronger than whiskey, but he kept silent about it and poured her another. ¡°Do you like it?¡± he asked softly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Elena nodded, epting the refill.

    ¡°Have another then,¡± Wesley said.

    Believing it to be a mild fruit wine, Elena quickly drank another ss. By the time she reached her third, her vision started to blur.

    She gestured with her hand, which Wesley caught in a warm, firm hold.

    Wesley¡¯s eyes lingered on her flushed cheeks before he said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­¡± Elena murmured, bewildered. ¡°I didn¡¯t drink that much. Mr. Spencer, please stop spinning.¡±

    She tried to focus on him, but everything went dark as she leaned forward, copsing into his arms.

    Wesley found himself pinned beneath her on the sofa.

    The effects of the alcohol seemed to mess with her mind, and her eyes shone vividly.

    ¡°Elena,¡± Wesley called out in a deep voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± she responded, her voice soft andpliant, clearly under the influence.

    Wesley reclined on the sofa, his gaze captivated by her strikingly beautiful face. Her thick eyshes fluttered, sending a rush of warmth through his heart.

    His gaze dropped, his expression unreadable. ¡°Why did you approach me?¡± His voice was low and resonant, reminiscent of a deep cello.

    Elena blinked slowly, lifting her gaze. She stared intently at his face. Suddenly, she reached out, cupping Wesley¡¯s cheeks, her breath tinged with the smell of alcohol. ¡°Because you¡¯re handsome. I like handsome men.¡±

    Wesley was taken aback. Her body was pressed against his, soft as a feather pillow, particrly around the chest area. How could anyone be so soft¡­

    Wesley¡¯s eyes darkened, his pupils dting with intensity. His breathing became heavier, his body tensing.

    New chapters uploaded at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    ¡°Mr. Spencer, are you there? I¡¯vee to pick up Elena.¡± Jeffry¡¯s voice pierced through Wesley¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Come in,¡± Wesley responded coldly.

    When Jeffry entered and saw Elena sprawled on top of Wesley, his mind froze momentarily.

    Wesley looked up and said tly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take her?¡±

    Snapping back to reality, Jeffry quickly scooped Elena into his arms. He shot Wesley a suspicious re. ¡°What did you do to my sister?¡±

    Wesley sat up, his face emotionless. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? She¡¯s the one pinning me down.¡±

    Jeffry remembered the scene and had to admit it was true.

    Wesley asked casually, ¡°How did you know she was here?¡±

    Jeffry exined, ¡°I had a meeting nearby. I called her, and she said she was with you, so I came.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 214

    ?Chapter 214:

    Now, Jeffry regarded Wesley as if he were a suspicious character. ¡°I should be asking you. What were you thinking, inviting my sister for drinks alone?¡±

    Wesley nced down at his private part and said bluntly, ¡°Get out.¡±

    After Jeffry left with Elena, Wesley reclined on the sofa. Even from that brief contact, he felt aroused.

    Wesley furrowed his brow, confused by his reaction.

    Jeffry carefully settled Elena into the back seat before sliding into the driver¡¯s seat himself.

    As the engine hummed to life, Elena fluttered her eyelids open. Her eyes were clear, devoid of any hint of intoxication.

    A faint smile curved Elena¡¯s lips. She hoped this act would dispel Wesley¡¯s lingering suspicions. Wesley had personally poured the wine for her, and refusing it would have been an unforgivable breach of etiquette. Since he was clearly fishing for information, she had chosen to indulge him and y her part convincingly.

    The night had drawn its dark curtain by then, with thick clouds obscuring the moon and stars alike. An ominous darkness enveloped the surroundings, hinting at an impending storm.

    As the night deepened, a sudden, torrential downpour unleashed itself. Rainshed the petals, saturating the soil and nearly uprooting the nts beneath.

    Meanwhile, in Foiclens, within the confines of Darren¡¯s apartment, Sylvia was tenderly pressing an ice pack against Darren¡¯s face, which was swollen to the point of being unrecognizable.

    Sylvia¡¯s heart was heavy with sorrow. ¡°Darren, what in the world happened to you? Are you suffering terribly?¡±

    Darren slumped deeper into the couch, his eyes drifting aimlessly toward the ceiling, his thoughts a tangled mess. His concern wasn¡¯t so much the throbbing pain but rather the mystery surrounding Elena¡¯s true identity.

    In a sudden move, he sped Sylvia¡¯s wrist, stopping her mid-motion with the ice pack, and gazed at her with a grave intensity. ¡°Sylvia, I need the raw truth from you now.¡±

    Caught off guard, Sylvia blinked in confusion. ¡°What do you need to know?¡±

    His unusual seriousness filled her with unease. Could it be that Darren had pieced together her strategy of using a child to cement her status within his family? The lineage of the Griffiths was precarious, with only one male heir emerging in thest three generations, and Aldin held a profound reverence for the family legacy. If she could bear Darren¡¯s child, she would secure her ce in the Griffiths family, opposition notwithstanding.

    Darren¡¯s scrutiny was relentless. ¡°Tell me, does Elena actually hail from a humble family? Do her real parents reside in the backwater Cloudstream Vige?¡±

    This time, Sylvia was utterly speechless. With Elena far away in the, she had made certain arrangements to ensure that Darren and Elena¡¯s paths would never cross. So why was he raising the question of Elena¡¯s identity now?

    Sylvia¡¯s thoughts churned in confusion, yet she responded with a mix of feigned ignorance and subtle curiosity. ¡°Yes, of course. Isn¡¯t that the case?¡±

    She lowered her eyes. Why was Darren prying into this all of a sudden? Had he stumbled upon some hidden truth? She had invested so much effort into concealing it from him all along.

    Observing her seemingly perplexed look, Darren¡¯s suspicions began to wane slightly. ¡°I met Elena today,¡± he began, pausing awkwardly. The embarrassment of admitting that Elena had bested him in a scuffle was too great.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215:

    He cleared his throat, carefully skipping over that humiliating detail. ¡°I was mingling with some affluent individuals from the, and one of them mentioned that Elena might actually be a Harper. Do you think there¡¯s any truth to that?¡±

    Sylvia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her eyshes fluttered as a wave of anxiety washed over her. the was such a vast ce, yet Darren and Elena¡¯s paths had crossed so unexpectedly!

    Her mind raced as she struggled to maintain herposure. ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± she replied quickly, her voice tinged with certainty. ¡°Thest time my mother and I were in the, we saw Elena working as a maid for the Harper family. Your friends must have confused her with the true Harper daughter. Darren, you must realize how adept Elena is at deception. She might have easily duped those people.¡±

    The image of Elena¡¯s face flickered across Darren¡¯s mind, her features sharp and cunning. Indeed, her appearance was nothing short of deceptive. Beyond her undeniable beauty and frosty air, she exuded the aura of a wealthy heiress, fooling anyone not privy to her true nature.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Darren hesitated, his brow furrowed in doubt. After all, Theo was not just anyone. He was Wesley¡¯s half-brother, entwined by blood with the illustrious Spencer family. Both the Spencer and Harper families were eminent names among the¡¯s four major families. Had Theo really mistaken Elena for the real Harper daughter?

    As Darren mulled this over, Sylvia leaned in closer, her tone yful yet pointed. ¡°Darren, stop torturing yourself with thoughts of Elena. I¡¯m right here,¡± she murmured, draping herself around him like a silken scarf.

    Distracted by her closeness, Darren¡¯s doubts began to dissipate like morning fog.

    It crossed Sylvia¡¯s mind that, after their numerous intimate encounters, she should be expecting Darren¡¯s child by now.

    During a rare moment when Jeffry and Louis were free from their demanding jobs, they happened to be at the house, chatting with Elena. Seizing this opportunity, Jolie got them all involved in tidying up the garden.

    Jolie, with her love for tending to nts, had inspired Alexander to craft a vibrant garden sanctuary at their home. It was a botanical treasure trove, boasting a collection of exotic nts, with orchids as the crowning jewels.

    These orchids, known for their capricious needs, received daily attention from Jolie. Today, however, she chose to step back, focusing instead on watching over her children after entrusting the delicate flowers¡¯ care to them. The task itself was just an excuse¡ªwhat she really wanted was to tighten the bond between them.

    galn¦Òv???s.????m ¨C your update hub

    Jeffry and Louis, engrossed in their careers, were seldom home, and Ellis was even more of a phantom, vanishing for months into his secret research endeavors. Jolie¡¯s heart was set on nurturing the family¡¯s unity, particrly to make sure Elena felt a sense of belonging amidst her elusive siblings.

    The garden was a lush canvas of diversity, home to over forty different species of flowers. As the sun beamed down, Jeffry shifted the nts to soak up more light, Louis worked the soil with his shovel, and Elena carefully sprinkled water over the flowers.

    Among the three siblings, Elena¡¯s task was undoubtedly the simplest. Louis, d in a casual ensemble of a white T-shirt and gray sweatpants, his short blond hair tousled, was crouched down, lending a hand with the chores.

    As Louis worked, a sense of injustice began to nag at him. He straightened up, wiping the sweat from his brow, and turned to Jeffry. ¡°Elena gets off easy, but why am I stuck turning the soil for the entire garden while you just shuffle a few pots around? That hardly seems fair.¡±

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: Wishing all my dear readers a wonderful weekend! A new novel will be out in just a few hours. God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best. ? ?? ? ?? ?

    P.S. I¡¯ll be running a poll in the gaInovels WhatsApp group to see what you¡¯d like to read next. Hope I can bring something you¡¯re wishing for ¡ï

    .

 Chapter 216

    ?Chapter 216:

    Jeffry, wearing his usual ck loungewear that made him look less daunting than his usual outdoor attire, cast a nonchnt nce over at Louis. An eyebrow arched in amusement, he remarked, ¡°You were thest to pick, Louis. Next time, be quicker and choose the flower pots. Today, though, you¡¯re stuck with the soil.¡±

    Louis grumbled under his breath, his frustration mounting. ¡°Instead of just standing around, how about giving me a hand with the soil?¡± Jeffry, hands buried¡­

    Deep in his pockets, Jeffry looked on with a faint smirk. ¡°I¡¯m not just standing around. I¡¯m supervising¡ªmaking sure you do it right.¡±

    Louis¡¯s mutterings grew quieter, his irritation palpable as he turned back to his task, resigned to the long day ahead.

    Elena clutched her watering can, her eyes wide with surprise as she observed the unlikely camaraderie between the usually reserved Jeffry and the charismatic actor, Louis. Their yful banter, reminiscent of mischievous schoolboys, was a sharp contrast to their public personas¡ªespecially Louis, renowned for his biting wit that seldom spared anyone, now found himself the butt of the jokes.

    As the hour waned, Elena finally set her watering can aside. Jeffry, ever the epitome ofposure, maintained his pristine appearance, not a speck of dust on his clothes. In contrast, Louis looked like he had rolled through a dust storm. His once white T-shirt was now a murky shade of brown, and streaks of dirt adorned his ruggedly handsome face, eliciting a muffled giggle from Jolie.

    Unperturbed by his disheveled state, Louis shook out his locks and excused himself to clean up.

    Meanwhile, Jolie had been busy in the kitchen, preparing a nourishing soup for her children. However, just as shedled the steaming broth into bowls, an unexpected knock at the door signaled the arrival of guests¡ªJerry Morgan¡¯s wife, Aria Morgan, and her daughter and son, making a timely entrance.

    Though the Morgan family didn¡¯te from generations of wealth, they had swiftly ascended the socialdder, thanks to Jerry¡¯s sharp business acumen. Early to spot the burgeoning potential of the renewable energy sector, he was a pioneer,ying the groundwork by setting up charging stations and eventually branching out to cater to everything from portable electronics to electric vehicles. Now, the Morgan family was a force to be reckoned with in the¡¯s green energy scene.

    Jolie ced the freshly brewed coffee on the table. ¡°What brings you to our humble abode today, Mrs. Morgan?¡± she inquired, her voice smooth and inviting.

    Aria, cradling her coffee cup, assessed Jeffry discreetly, her eyes twinkling with approval at the prospect of him as a potential suitor for her daughter. ¡°Mrs. Harper, my daughter, Evelyn, has recently returned from her studies abroad and finds herself quite isted here in the. I understand your daughter is around Evelyn¡¯s age, and I thought it might be wonderful for them to meet and get to know each other.¡±

    Your next journey starts at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???o??

    As Aria spoke, she gently nudged Evelyn forward, her eyes slyly fixed on Jeffry. ¡°This is Evelyn,¡± Aria continued, her voice swelling with maternal pride. ¡°She graduated top of her ss from Harrington University. With her studies keeping her busy, she¡¯s had little chance to go out, let alone think about dating.¡±

    Evelyn, cheeks flushing with a mix of embarrassment and irritation, quickly interjected, ¡°Mom, really, why do you have to bring that up?¡± The idea that Jeffry might see her as uninteresting gnawed at her confidence.

    However, when Evelyn risked a nce at Jeffry, she found him engrossed in conversation with Elena, obliviously pouring her water. The slight, perhaps unintended, dismissal stung yet intrigued her.

    Elena finally understood that Aria hade to propose a potential marriage alliance for her daughter. Aria¡¯s gaze lingered on Jeffry with clear approval, while Evelyn looked at him with a shy admiration.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 217

    ?Chapter 217:

    Elena nudged Jeffry gently, silently warning him that Aria and Evelyn were watching his every move. Jeffry¡¯s expression remained neutral as he replied, ¡°Focus on your food. Don¡¯t get distracted.¡±

    Elena withdrew her hand, sighing inwardly as she realized Evelyn¡¯s subtle flirtations were going unnoticed.

    After a while, Evelyn¡¯s frustration became apparent as she shot Elena an angry re. Before this visit, Evelyn had done her homework and learned that Elena was the long-lost daughter the Harper family had recently brought back from a supposed backwater vige.

    Her frustration only deepened her bias against Elena. As expected from someone raised in such humble circumstances, Elenacked refinement. At her age, she still relied on her brother to pour her water¡ªsurely she could manage it herself. Evelyn was convinced Elena was deliberately keeping Jeffry¡¯s attention away from her.

    Evelyn had never respected Elena, believing a woman raised in a backwater vige would naturallyck sophistication. By contrast, Evelyn was a distinguished graduate of Harrington University. Since she was willing to lower herself to befriend Elena, Elena should be grateful instead of sitting there contributing nothing.

    Jolie recognized Aria¡¯s true intentions. Aria had asked about Jeffry several times before, but with Evelyn studying abroad and Jeffry busy with work, Jolie hadn¡¯t given it much thought. Now, with everyone gathered, she saw it as the perfect opportunity for the younger generation to get acquainted.

    Jolie said, ¡°Jeffry, the weather is pleasant today. Why don¡¯t you take Evelyn and her brother for a walk around?¡±

    Before Jeffry could respond, Evelyn interjected, ¡°Thank you, Jeffry.¡± Evelyn had long known of Jeffry¡¯s reputation as an eligible bachelor well-respected throughout the. Unlike many second-generation heirs who merely inherited family wealth, Jeffry had founded his own techpany through personal effort at a young age.

    The Harper family was known for their excellent gics and striking looks, especially Jeffry and Elena, who shared amanding presence. The moment Evelyn saw Jeffry, she decided she wanted to marry him.

    Jeffry didn¡¯t move at first, but Jolie gave him a meaningful look, silently instructing him not to embarrass their guests. Only then did Jeffry slowly rise from his seat, gesturing for Elena and Louis to join him.

    Elena briefly nced at Matias Morgan, Evelyn¡¯s younger brother, before dismissing him entirely. Matias followed Evelyn, initially worried Elena might say something inappropriate. When he realized she seemed not to remember him, the tension eased from his shoulders. Matias was still young, a junior in college and Javier¡¯s ssmate. Finding the formal atmosphere around Jeffry and Louis too stiff, Matias slipped away to the neighboring house to seek Javier¡¯spany.

    More books uploaded on g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m

    Javier was reluctant to entertain Matias at first, but Elyse, who had been upstairs and spotted Jeffry and the others from a distance, came down to join them.

    Elyse asked, ¡°Matias, are you here to see Javier?¡±

    Matias, seated beside Javier, shook his head. ¡°I was dragged here against my will. If it weren¡¯t for the prospect of my sister forming a marriage alliance with the Harper family, I wouldn¡¯t havee at all.¡±

    Elyse raised an eyebrow. A marriage alliance? With whom, Jeffry or Louis?

    Elyse had been staying at Vince¡¯s house for several days but hadn¡¯t found a good opportunity to return to Alexander¡¯s home. Today might be her chance.

    Feigning concern, Elyse suggested, ¡°Your sister just returned from abroad and isn¡¯t very familiar with Jeffry and Louis. Why don¡¯t we join them so she doesn¡¯t feel awkward as the only girl in the group?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 218

    ?Chapter 218:

    Matias lowered his head, thought for a moment, and agreed. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    The three of them made their way to Alexander¡¯s house together.

    Jeffry showed no particr reaction when he saw Elyse.

    Elyse met Jeffry¡¯s gaze and felt an inexplicable surge of unease and apprehension wash over her. This was their first encounter since their falling out, when he had issued that stern warning to her.

    ¡°Jeffry, Louis, you don¡¯t mind if Javier and I join you, do you?¡± Elyse asked.

    Jeffry showed no interest in replying to Elyse. His expression remained unreadable, and his silence was a deliberate dismissal of her. Elyse¡¯s face tensed. She hadn¡¯t expected him to ignore her so openly, especially with others around.

    Louis spoke up, his tone casual. ¡°You got here on your own, so no one¡¯s going to chase you away.¡±

    Realizing she couldn¡¯t trick them easily, Elyse quickly changed tactics. She moved closer, linking arms with Evelyn as she spoke in a friendly tone. ¡°You must be Evelyn. Matias has mentioned you before. I heard you¡¯ve been receiving full schrships from Harrington University every year and even served as a student representative. That¡¯s truly impressive!¡±

    Evelyn smiled. Finally, someone who knew how to hold a conversation. She responded politely, ¡°That¡¯s nothingpared to Jeffry. Hispany has secured numerous patents. Even back at Harrington University, I had heard about his achievements.¡±

    Elyse instantly grasped the situation. Jeffry? So that was Evelyn¡¯s target.

    Both Jeffry and Wesley were the most sought-after bachelors among the¡¯s elite. It was no surprise that Evelyn had taken an interest in Jeffry.

    Although Louis was undeniably attractive, his career in the entertainment industry meant that Jeffry, who was set to inherit the family business, held greater appeal. Between the two, Jeffry was the better option.

    Elyse said with a knowing smile, ¡°Jeffry is remarkable, and so are you. Since he also studied overseas, I¡¯m sure you two will have plenty to talk about.¡± Her words were a clear attempt to push Evelyn and Jeffry closer together.

    Elena watched as Elyse and Evelyn stood side by side, appearing like old friends. To an outsider, it would seem as though they had known each other for years. Who would have thought they had just met? After being thrown out earlier, Elyse had kept a low profile, leading Elena to assume Elyse had finally learned her lesson. But now, Elena realized she had given Elyse too much credit.

    A sudden chuckle broke the silence.

    L?t?st ch?pt?rs in g?lnovels.c?m

    Elyse¡¯s smile faltered, while Evelyn looked puzzled.

    Louis had been working hard to stifle hisughter. Yet, he couldn¡¯t hold it back any longer just now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just couldn¡¯t help it. This is too much. Jeffry, since when do you let others decide things for you?¡± His remark was a direct jab at Elyse.

    Elyse had barely finished implying that Jeffry and Evelyn were a good match when Louis openly ridiculed her attempt to orchestrate things.

    Jeffry¡¯s brows knitted slightly as he nced at Louis.

    Louis¡¯ smile gradually faded.

    Jeffry¡¯s tone was cool. ¡°If you¡¯re tired from walking, we should head back.¡±

    Evelyn, eager to prolong their time together, quickly interjected, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s walk a little more¡ª¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 219

    ?Chapter 219:

    Before Evelyn could finish, Jeffry took off his sunsses and gently ced them on Elena. His voice softened. ¡°Is the heat bothering you? If it is, let¡¯s go inside where it¡¯s cooler.¡±

    A faint flush spread across Elena¡¯s skin due to the heat. Among them, her skin was the most delicate, making her reaction more noticeable. Evelyn¡¯s mood soured instantly. Her grip tightened on her sleeves, frustration evident on her face. This was supposed to be her chance to connect with Jeffry. Instead, there were too many distractions, and worse, he was only focused on Elena. It was as if she didn¡¯t exist at all! To Evelyn, Elena was doing this on purpose¡ªdeliberately interfering so she wouldn¡¯t get a moment alone with Jeffry.

    Javier, who had remained quiet, suddenly suggested, ¡°It¡¯s way too hot outside. Why don¡¯t we go back and y cards?¡±

    Javier nodded eagerly. ¡°Yeah! That sounds like fun.¡±

    Since Elena showed interest, neither Jeffry nor Louis objected.

    The group made their way to the Harper family¡¯s game room.

    However, a new dilemma arose. They chose to y Bridge, which required four yers, but there were seven of them. This meant three people had to sit out.

    Matias immediately imed a seat, rubbing his hands in excitement, but Evelyn stopped him. ¡°You¡¯re still in school. This isn¡¯t for you.¡±

    Matias frowned. ¡°Why not? Javier is a student too, and he¡¯s ying¡ª¡±

    Before Matias could finish, Javier was also disqualified. Javier was dumbfounded.

    With the two of them out, five remained.

    Evelyn had already secured a spot, as had Louis. That left Jeffry, Elena, and Elyse.

    Elyse was about to take her seat when Jeffry¡¯s deep voice cut through the air. ¡°Elena, do you know how to y?¡± Pausing briefly, Elena gave a small nod. ¡°A bit.¡±

    If Lydia were around, she would have been stunned. Elena considered a major casino win to be what she called ¡°a bit.¡±

    Jeffry remained silent. Instead of joining, he pulled out a chair and sat behind Elena, making it clear he wouldn¡¯t be participating.

    The two seats opposite each other were soon upied by Elena and Elyse.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c???? brings imagination alive

    Louis took the spot beside Elena, while Evelyn sat on her other side.

    As the game kicked off, Elyse suddenly asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to have something at stake for¡­¡± She trailed off deliberately, her gazending on Elena.

    Having often yed bridge with Samira, Elyse was no stranger to card games and had a knack for them.

    When Elena humbly mentioned she knew ¡°a bit,¡± Elyse assumed she was inexperienced.

    Now that an opportunity had seemingly presented itself, Elyse wasn¡¯t about to waste it.

    Alexander and Jolie had showered Elena with extravagant presents, something Elyse had long resented. She deemed this her chance to im a piece of that wealth for herself.

    Eager to impress Jeffry, Evelyn confidently pulled out a bundle of cash. ¡°Of course, we need stakes. This should do, right?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 220

    ?Chapter 220:

    Having recently returned from overseas, Evelyn wasn¡¯t ustomed to local customs and had withdrawn more cash than necessary.

    Louis raised a brow but chose not to follow Evelyn¡¯s example. Instead, he undid the sp of his high-end watch and tossed it onto the table with ease. ¡°This is what I¡¯m betting.¡±

    Elyse instantly recognized it¡ªit was an extremely rare, top-tier timepiece. Only three existed in the world. She recalled that it had originally been priced at eighty million. As a limited-edition piece, its worth had skyrocketed beyond a billion on the resale market. Had Louispletely lost his senses? Risking a watch worth over a billion on a single game? Evelyn¡¯s pile of cash suddenly seemed trivial inparison.

    Elyse¡¯s eyes flickered with ambition as she fixated on the watch.

    It was Elyse¡¯s turn to ce a bet, but she didn¡¯t have anything nearly as valuable. While confident in her skills, she still needed to make a show of it. She unsped the most valuable bracelet she owned. ¡°This will be my wager. What about you, Elena?¡±

    The deep purple gem sparkled, its rity mesmerizing¡ªit was Elyse¡¯s most treasured essory. Jolie had gifted it to her on her eighteenth birthday. Though exquisite, it wasn¡¯t as practical as money, and right now, she needed cash more than beauty.

    Louis eyed the bracelet before giving Elyse a half-smile. Was she being generous, or simply reckless? She was gambling away aing-of-age present from Jolie¡ªdid she even realize its true worth? It was the final masterpiece of a legendary jeweler, valued high enough to purchase a luxurious estate in Hillside Manor.

    Three bets had been ced. Elena was the only one yet to contribute. She hadn¡¯te prepared.

    Elena never needed to bring stakes¡ªno one had ever managed to win her.

    Evelyn urged, ¡°Everyone else has ced their bets. Miss Harper, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re scared to lose?¡±

    Elena was debating whether to wager the ring she always carried when, without warning, an arm reached out from behind her.

    Gal no ve l s . hosts your favorite stories

    Jeffry set a sleek ck credit card on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll bet on Elena¡¯s behalf.¡±

    Evelyn failed to recognize it.

    Louis, however, let out a whistle. ¡°Pulling out the heavy artillery, Jeffry? Guess I need to get serious now.¡±

    Elyse was just as taken aback. That was an elite, unrestricted credit card¡ªone that allowed boundless spending anywhere in the. And Jeffry was putting it on the line for Elena. Had hepletely lost it? Ever since Elena returned, had the entire Harper family gone mad?

    But this was exactly what Elyse wanted. As long as she emerged victorious, that card would be hers, and she¡¯d never have to worry about money again. No more ying nice with Samira and Javier just to stay afloat.

    Elyse¡¯s pulse quickened. ¡°Well then, since everyone¡¯s in, let¡¯s get started!¡±

    Elena recognized the value of the ck credit card instantly. Her brows rose in genuine surprise as she turned to Jeffry, her voice soft with disbelief. ¡°Jeffry, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll lose your card?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 221

    ?Chapter 221:

    With a tender touch, Jeffry guided her face back toward the game, his voice a casual caress. ¡°Just y. I can afford to lose it.¡±

    ¡°Then thank you, Jeffry,¡± Elena¡¯s lips bloomed into a radiant smile that lit up her entire face.

    Louis hovered nearby, jealousy coiling around his heart like a serpent. Never had Jeffry shown such boundless generosity toward him.

    A bitter taste spreading through his mouth, Louis cut through the moment with barely concealed irritation. ¡°Enough already. Jeffry just provides a ck credit card, nothing special. Elena, if you want something, I would give it to you in a heartbeat!¡±

    Elena¡¯sughter danced through the air like wind chimes as mischief sparkled in her eyes. ¡°Louis, your watch looks nice. I¡¯ll take that instead.¡±

    A golden warmth enveloped the siblings, rare and precious as sunlight breaking through storm clouds.

    From her isted vantage point, Elyse observed with eyes darkened by a jealousy so potent it threatened to consume her whole. The chasm between knowing and witnessing reality firsthand stretched before her like an unbridgeable abyss.

    This moment marked Elyse¡¯s first true glimpse into the sacred trinity formed by Jeffry, Louis, and Elena. In Elena¡¯s presence, the normally imposing Harper sons transformedpletely, their usual stern facades melting away as they raced to shower her with affection. They surrendered treasures without hesitation¡ªa watch worth tens of millions, an unlimited ck credit card¡ªas though parting with mere trinkets. Elena imed these prizes effortlessly.

    Elyse was consumed by bitterness. Why? In her heart, she believed herself every bit Elena¡¯s equal, if not superior. Since Jeffry and Louis insisted on bestowing valuable gifts upon Elena, then she would snatch them for herself instead! This Bridge game would be her conquest, her triumph inevitable. All those coveted treasures would soon rest in her deserving hands!

    Elyse wasn¡¯t alone in her resentment. Evelyn too nursed the same poisonous envy. Jeffry and Louis were both handsome and wealthy men, either one capable of¡­

    Your story source g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Driving women wild with desire. Yet, theypeted for Elena¡¯s affection like rivals in an ancient tale. There was also that top-tier research expert. Such exceptional men were as rare as diamonds, yet Elena had three orbiting her likes around a sun. Who wouldn¡¯t be jealous?

    Evelyn red at her good-for-nothing brother, her envy deepening like a well with no bottom. Damn it all, her jealousy burned even hotter now!

    Matias, caught off guard by his sister¡¯s hostile gaze, looked up with genuine confusion. He leaned toward Javier, whispering, ¡°Hey, why is my sister ring at me like that?¡±

    Javier gave Matias a look of pure disdain before deliberately moving away.

    Matias sat there stunned, reality sinking in. No way, Javier was still mad.

    Moving closer again, Matias tried to smooth things over, his voice low. ¡°I apologize, okay? Elena didn¡¯t even recognize me. Plus, you punched me, but I didn¡¯t get mad about it.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 222

    ?Chapter 222:

    Javier¡¯s interest sparked. ¡°She really didn¡¯t recognize you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if she had recognized me, why wouldn¡¯t she haveined? She didn¡¯t react at all, so she definitely didn¡¯t recognize me.¡± Matias raised his hand in a pledge. ¡°Last time, it was my fault, okay? I was just following what you said. You really disliked this cousin from the backwater vige, and I was helping you out.¡±

    Javier hastily covered Matias¡¯ mouth, nervously ncing at Elena. He only breathed a shaky sigh of relief after confirming she hadn¡¯t caught their hushed conversation. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I didn¡¯t¡­¡± he faltered.

    Sensing Javier¡¯s melting anger, Matias brightened and casually draped his arm around Javier¡¯s shoulders, drawing Javier closer to watch the unfolding Bridge game. The game had already started.

    Elena¡¯s luck was clearly against her today, leaving her with a terrible hand¡ªa random assortment of cards with no logical sequence or valuable pairs.

    Javier casually walked behind Elena and Evelyn, ncing down at their cards. After seeing Elena¡¯s hand, he drew in a sharp breath. He had never seen such bad luck.

    Across the table, Elyse arranged her cards and couldn¡¯t help but smile with satisfaction. She had been blessed with five pairs right from the start¡ªwhat incredible luck! Victory seemed certain. As long as Elena yed one of her three key cards, she would win with a m. Elyse watched Elena¡¯s hand intently. ¡°Elena, It¡¯s your turn to y.¡± Elena remained surprisingly calm, her expression unreadable as she casually considered a card.

    Elyse had already assessed the situation perfectly and was simply waiting for Elena to make the inevitable mistake!

    Elena had already noticed Elyse¡¯s little trick from the corner of her eye, and she had no intention of ying the card Elyse wanted.

    With a swift motion, Elena ced a different card instead. Elyse, who had been confident of victory, waspletely stunned. Frustration welled up inside her, stuck in her throat like an unspoken protest.

    Louis, ever the troublemaker, leaned in with a yful smirk. ¡°Something wrong, Elyse? Wasn¡¯t that the one you were hoping for?¡±

    Explore more chapters on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s?c?m

    Elyse forced a grin, refusing to admit her scheme. ¡°Louis, I have no idea what you¡¯re implying.¡±

    Louis simply chuckled, drew his next card, and yed it effortlessly.

    Elyse picked up a card, only to realize it was useless. Meanwhile, Elena had held onto a single card from the very start, never ying it.

    As the game progressed, Elena gathered key cards while the rest of the deck became disorganized and scattered.

    Javier narrowed his eyes, beginning to wonder if Elena even knew the rules properly.

    Elyse had been waiting for just onest card to win, but after several rounds, that crucial card remained stuck in Elena¡¯s hand.

    Evelyn yed cautiously, ensuring none of her moves benefited Elena.

    Louis, on the other hand, thrived under Elena¡¯s y. Grinning, he teased, ¡°Elena, you¡¯re so generous with me. Whatever I need, you hand it over. To thank you, I¡¯ll give you the Ferrari sitting in my garage.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 223

    ?Chapter 223:

    Elena tapped her fingers lightly on her cards, her gaze flicking toward the table. It was time. With effortless grace, she reached out and picked up a card.

    Javier observed that while the others were nearing victory, Elena¡¯s hand was a jumbled mess with no clear pattern. He felt uneasy.

    Unable to hold back, Javier muttered, ¡°Stop drawing more. Everyone else is about to finish, and you haven¡¯t even arranged your hand properly.¡±

    From behind Elena, Jeffry nced at Javier with an unreadable expression. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Spectators should stay quiet.¡±

    Javier fell silent immediately.

    Unlike the others, Jeffry remained calm, watching Elena with growing interest. It was clear his sister wasn¡¯t just ying randomly. While Javier struggled to keep up, Jeffry, with his wless memory, knew exactly what cards Elena held.

    Elyse, hearing Javier¡¯s remark, felt a flicker of relief. She had been waiting to im victory, but Elena stubbornly refused to y the card she needed. Round after round passed, and still, the crucial card hadn¡¯t appeared.

    Seeing Louis and Evelyn both on the brink of winning, Elyse grew tense, fearing Elena¡¯s carelessness would hand them the victory. Elena¡¯s reckless choices had given Louis an edge, and from his confident demeanor, he was clearly expecting to win.

    Elena picked up a card, her fingertips brushing over it, no longer discarding blindly as she had before.

    Evelyn sighed impatiently. ¡°Hurry up. With your cards, you won¡¯t win, so stop dragging this out.¡±

    Elena methodically arranged her cards, one by one. ¡°Who says I won¡¯t?¡± Then, in one smooth motion, sheid them down.

    Javier¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. This¡­ it was a perfect flush! Just moments ago, her cards had been in total disarray¡ªhow had she pulled this off?

    ¡°I win,¡± Elena said casually.

    It wasn¡¯t just Javier¡ªeveryone at the table was caught off guard.

    Elyse stared at the cards, checking them over multiple times. Javier had just pointed out Elena hadn¡¯t even sorted her cards, yet she had won the game.

    The best reads are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Evelyn muttered under her breath, ¡°Unbelievable luck.¡±

    But Elena¡¯s sess had nothing to do with luck. Jeffry had been watching closely, noticing how her seemingly careless moves were meticulously timed. By keeping her cards hidden, she showed she wasn¡¯t just remembering her own hand¡ªshe had tracked everyone else¡¯s too.

    Jeffry¡¯s lips curled slightly in amusement. Elena had been ying them all.

    Louis, ever the good sport, removed his watch and tossed the Ferrari keys toward Elena with a grin. ¡°You¡¯re something else. I¡¯ve never lost to anyone but Jeffry, and now you¡¯re the second. No wonder you¡¯re a Harper.¡±

    Evelyn sighed and handed over her wager as well. Elyse, however, clutched her bracelet tightly, reluctant to let it go.

    Elyse deeply regretted staking the bracelet in the game. It was the only valuable possession she owned.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 224

    ?Chapter 224:

    Louis noticed her hesitation and smirked. ¡°A deal¡¯s a deal. What¡¯s this? Can¡¯t handle defeat?¡±

    Even Evelyn, who had been chatting amicably with Elyse earlier, now looked at her with contempt. If Elyse couldn¡¯t ept losing, she shouldn¡¯t have yed in the first ce.

    Evelyn frowned disapprovingly. It was Elyse who had insisted on ying, denying her the chance to y with Jeffry. Now that Elyse had lost, she was reluctant to honor the bet. How shameless. Evelyn scoffed. ¡°Exactly. If you can¡¯t handle the oue, why y at all?¡±

    Elyse cared deeply about her image, and Evelyn¡¯s disdain cut into her pride like a dagger. Forcing a smile, she said, ¡°This bracelet was custom-made for my wrist. It wouldn¡¯t fit Elena properly. It¡¯s not that I refuse to hand it over¡ªyou¡¯ve misunderstood¡­¡± Her eyes misted as she slipped into her usual act of silent suffering.

    Knowing Javier might still sympathize with her, Elyse deliberately nced his way.

    But no matter how long she stared, Javier didn¡¯te to her defense like before. Instead, he lowered his gaze, avoiding herpletely.

    The Morgan and Harper siblings all watched Elyse closely.

    Elyse had no intention of giving the bracelet to Elena. Still ying the victim, her eyes glistened as she said, ¡°Javier, you understand me better than anyone. Jolie gave this to me, and it holds sentimental value. Elena, you already receive so many gifts¡ªAlexander, Jolie, your brothers¡ªthey all dote on you. This bracelet would mean nothing to you, but to me, it¡¯s priceless. Do you really want to take this as well? When you came back to the Harper family, I moved out. Everything that once belonged to me is now yours. I¡¯ve never contested anything¡ªI just want to keep this one thing¡­¡±

    Tears slid down onto the bracelet as Elyse spoke.

    The scene was truly dramatic.

    Elena hadn¡¯t expected Elyse to sully her own image in front of everyone at this point.

    Elyse¡¯s words were cleverly crafted to paint Elena as possessive and cruel, making it seem like Elena had driven Elyse away just to have the family all to herself.

    If Jeffry had feelings for Evelyn, then Evelyn might eventually be Elena¡¯s sister-inw. And what woman would want a sister-inw like that? With just a few remarks, Elyse nted the seed of discord between Elena and Evelyn. Some things never changed. Elyse was still Elyse.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, the ce for amazing tales

    Before Elena could respond, Louis couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. With a mockingugh, he said, ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve never seen someone dress up their inability to ept defeat as something so dignified. Elyse, you should really consider a career in acting¡ªyou¡¯d have better luck than in design.

    No one forced you to put that bracelet up as a bet. You did it on your own. No one dragged you to this table. You joined willingly. You yed, you lost, and somehow that makes Elena the viin? You¡¯re crying and making a scene, so tell me¡ªwhat exactly did Elena do wrong? Are you saying anyone who ys against you has to lose? What a ridiculous notion.¡±

    Louis was known for his sharp tongue¡ªhis criticisms stung without a single insult, making his words all the morepelling.

    Evelyn¡¯s initial annoyance toward Elena faded instantly. Louis had a point¡ªElyse lost the game, yet she twisted the situation to make Elena look like the aggressor. It was pure maniption.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 225

    ?Chapter 225:

    Though Evelyn wasn¡¯t particrly fond of Elena, she wasn¡¯t the type to twist facts just to suit someone else¡¯s narrative.

    Javier remained silent. He, too, saw that Elena wasn¡¯t in the wrong. Watching everything unfold, he realized that Elena had won fairly and had done nothing to deserve the me. Elyse had lost, and no one else was responsible for that.

    In the past, whenever Elyse shed tears, Javier had always assumed she was the one being wronged. But this time, it was clear¡ªElyse was simply being unreasonable. ying the victim didn¡¯t always mean being in the right.

    Elyse, please stop,¡± Javier said firmly. ¡°If you like jade bracelets, I¡¯ll buy you a new one. Since you¡¯ve put this bracelet up as a bet and lost, you should give it to my cousin.¡±

    Elena¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. Javier actually spoke up for her.

    And he just called her his cousin? This marked the first time Javier had ever acknowledged her with that title. It seemed he wasn¡¯tpletely hopeless¡ªafter being beaten a few times, he¡¯d finally gained some sense.

    Elyse stood frozen in shock. Those defiant words had actually fallen from Javier¡¯s lips! The very same Javier who had always been putty in her hands¡ªher most reliable puppet¡ªhad just chosen Elena¡¯s side over hers.

    Elyse whispered, her voice trembling with disbelief, ¡°Javier, even you¡¯re not on my side anymore?¡± Javier said nothing.

    Matias, never one to mince words, broke the ufortable silence. ¡°Elyse, a bet is a bet¡ªhonor demands fair y. Don¡¯t put Javier in such an awkward position. Didn¡¯t he just promise to buy you a new one? Last time he stole paintings to afford your gift, and the bruises from his father¡¯s beating haven¡¯t even faded yet¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Elyse snapped, cutting Matias off mid-sentence. ¡°I¡­ I would never ask Javier to buy me things¡­¡±

    Elyse shivered slightly. If the Harper family discovered she had instigated Javier¡¯s theft to finance her gifts, Samira would certainly withdraw the kindness she currently extended. Living under Vince¡¯s roof made her vulnerable, and she desperately needed Samira¡¯s connections to break into the entertainment industry.

    Fearing what else might be revealed, Elyse reluctantly surrendered the bracelet, her eyes glistening with unshed tears.

    Elena took it without hesitation. She had no intention of wearing Elyse¡¯s cast-off bracelet. What she had won belonged to her now, and whether she chose to wear it or not, it would never again be Elyse¡¯s possession.

    Step into a new journey on  .con

    Elyse hurried away, blind to the shadow of dejection darkening Javier¡¯s features. Her casual denial of his gifts had pierced him deeply. In days past, she had received his offerings with such joy and gratitude. But now, she wouldn¡¯t even acknowledge them.

    After more than ten years together, Javier suddenly felt like Elyse was a stranger wearing a familiar face.

    The clock on the wall struck midnight with silent precision.

    The gathering had reached its natural conclusion.

    The others had departed, yet Elena noticed Javier standing motionless, lost in thebyrinth of his thoughts.

    ¡°Why are you hanging your head? Mourning the feelings you wasted?¡± Elena teased.

    Javier snapped back to reality, his brooding thoughts scattered. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m not.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 226

    ?Chapter 226:

    Elena shrugged with cool indifference. ¡°You¡¯ve done plenty of stupid things already¡ªone more won¡¯t make a difference. Just keep your eyes open from now on. Don¡¯t act like such a fool. It¡¯s truly embarrassing to watch.¡±

    Without waiting for his rebuttal, she glided out of the game room.

    Javier, who moments ago had been drowning in mncholy, felt his spirits instantly ignite with indignation at Elena¡¯s cutting remarks. His earlier disappointment evaporated. He bolted after her, his pride wounded. ¡°Who are you calling a fool? I¡¯m not stupid¡ªyou stop right there!¡±

    Elena dismissed him with a flick of her wrist. ¡°Whoever identifies with it, I guess.¡±

    Javier stood frozen, watching her disappear down the hallway. He punched the air in frustration.

    Javier finally trudged home and found Elyse in the living room. She had clearly been waiting for him, having realized the damage her earlier words had caused. Her eyes followed his movements with careful calction.

    Observing his expression, Elyse poured him a ss of water. ¡°Javier, I only said those words because I was afraid they¡¯d find out about your thefts. You¡¯re not misunderstanding me, are you?¡±

    Javier didn¡¯t take the ss. Elyse imed it was for his sake, but a hollow feeling still lingered in his chest. Yet, he didn¡¯t know how to argue with her¡ªhe never did. So, he forced himself to say, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Elyse. I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Without meeting her eyes again, he turned and headed upstairs, each step heavier than thest.

    Samira emerged from the kitchen, brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready. Why did he go upstairs?¡±

    She was about to follow him upstairs to call him back to the table, but Elyse gently caught her arm. ¡°Javier¡¯s in a bad mood. I¡¯ll bring his dinner upter.¡±

    Samira looked at Elyse with warm approval. ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful. You really make things easier for me.¡±

    Elyse smiled faintly and then seized the opportunity. ¡°Samira, for Gerald¡¯s 80th birthday, can I go with you?¡±

    Elyse used to apany Alexander and Jolie to countless gatherings in the. But now, as more members of the Harper family drifted away from her, she had no choice but to seek Samira¡¯s support.

    Dive into fiction with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    Elyse never cared much for social events, often dismissing them as trivial. However, this asion was different. It was Gerald¡¯s grand eightieth birthday, an event that would attract the most influential figures. And Wesley was bound to be there. Her obsession with Wesley made skipping the celebration impossible.

    For an entire month, Elyse had meticulously prepared, investing a fortune in a luxurious gown she had purposely kept unworn, reserving it for this night to captivate Wesley¡¯s attention. Over the past month, she focused on exercise, strict dieting, and numerous beauty treatments, all in pursuit of a glowingplexion. Elyse had a natural olive undertone butcked the glow she envied. Elena, on the other hand, possessed an effortlessly radiantplexion. Since Elena¡¯s return to the Harper family, Elyse constantly felt overshadowed. Whenever they stood side by side, Elena¡¯s rosy skin exuded grace, making Elyse appear dull inparison.

    Elyse never voiced her frustrations, but deep down, they gnawed at her. She had always enjoyed a privileged life, so why couldn¡¯t she have the same refined features as Elena? Lately, she yed the role of a heartbroken woman, keeping a low profile. Yet in reality, she frequently visited high-end beauty clinics.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 227

    ?Chapter 227:

    After weeks of relentless effort, Elyse was brimming with confidence. Her skin was now wless, and with her carefully selected dress, she was certain she would steal the spotlight.

    Thinking about this, Elyse couldn¡¯t help but touch her face, feeling its smoothness, a satisfied expression on her lips. She pleaded, ¡°Samira, I¡¯ve been staying in for a while and haven¡¯t had the chance to see my friends. I¡¯d love to go out and catch up with them. I promise to behave. Will you take me along?¡±

    Samira nodded without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯ve always been so considerate. I trust you won¡¯t stir up any trouble. If anyone does, it¡¯ll be Elena, that nuisance. Once we receive the invitation, you¡¯reing with us!¡±

    Hearing exactly what she wanted, Elyse¡¯s lips curled into a genuine smile. Her n was set in motion. Over the next few days, she would carefully manage her weight, ensuring she was at her absolute best when she finally saw Wesley.

    Gerald¡¯s birthday g was one of the most prestigious gatherings in the. An invitation from the Spencer family was a rare privilege. Typically, each household received only a single invite, meant for the entire family.

    Surprisingly, the Harpers had received two.

    Louis examined the elegant invitations in his hands. ¡°The Spencer staff must have been careless, sending us a duplicate.¡±

    Each invitation was impably designed¡ªck with gold-dusted edges, sealed with wax featuring the Spencer family crest. It radiated luxury, a blend of sophistication and tradition.

    Jolie suggested, ¡°Open them. If it¡¯s a mistake, we can return one.¡± Louis carefully broke the wax seal. The first invitation bore Alexander¡¯s name along with his family¡¯s.

    As Louis checked the second, his brow arched in curiosity. His gaze shifted toward Elena. Unfolding the card, he confirmed the name. It was addressed solely to her.

    Jolie frowned in confusion. ¡°Why would they send Elena a separate invitation?¡±

    Louis handed it over. ¡°Elena, this is yours.¡±

    Elena epted it, instantly understanding the reason. Wesley had kept his promise. She had mentioned it offhandedly, and he had followed through, ensuring she received a personal invitation.

    Jolie asked, ¡°Elena, how do you know the Spencers?¡±

    Discover more on g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,

    Elena kept her response vague. ¡°I helped Mr. Spencer with something small, so he sent this as a thank-you.¡±

    ¡°Are you and Wesley close?¡± Jolie¡¯s expression turned serious, her concern evident.

    Elena remained unbothered, pausing briefly before responding, ¡°Not really. Jeffry knows him better.¡±

    Jolie finally rxed. Jeffry and Wesley were well-acquainted, so it made sense that Elena had crossed paths with Wesley through their connection.

    Jolie had been worried that Elena might be involved with Wesley, but it seemed she had been overthinking it. The Spencer family¡¯s affairs were far too intricate, and despite their immense fortune, Wesley wasn¡¯t the right match for Elena. The Harpers had umted more than enough wealth to ensure Elena lived infort for the rest of her life.

    On the day Gerald turned eighty, the Harper family arrived in full splendor¡ªeveryone except the absent Ellis.

    Alexander sported a charcoal-hued ceremonial ensemble, radiating wisdom and gravitas, while Jolie donned a softvender gown that exuded refined intellect. Despite their advancing years, the couple appeared more harmonious than ever as they strolled arm in arm.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 228

    ?Chapter 228:

    Trailing behind them were three strikingly attractive young individuals. Jeffry was d in a meticulously tailored ebony suit, his sculpted physique¡ªbroad shoulders, tapered waist, and lengthy legs¡ªenhancing his sharply defined, almost regal features.

    Louis opted for an ivory suit paired with a bow tie, his golden locks entuating his aristocratic presence and deep-set eyes.

    Positioned between them, Elena wore a knee-length white dress, modest yet graceful. Her silky tresses, cascading like a waterfall, had been elegantly gathered, unveiling her smooth forehead and delicate visage. Despite her typically eye-catching beauty, her understated attire lent her a refreshing charm.

    Elena¡¯s allure was often too pronounced, but today, standing among the Harpers, she embodied the quiet elegance of a debutante. Not a single member of this household could be deemed anything less than striking.

    Alexander and Jolie rode together in one vehicle, while Elena apanied her two brothers in another.

    Both cars departed Hillside Manor at the same time, making their way toward Peak Hotel.

    The venue was particrly vibrant that evening. The grand establishment was brilliantly illuminated, with an array of high-end automobiles stationed at the entrance as the city¡¯s elite arrived. The moment the Harper family appeared, theymanded immediate attention.

    Alexander guided Jolie forward, their extraordinary children following in their wake.

    ¡°Mr. Harper and Mrs. Harper sure know how to raise their children. Each son is a paragon of excellence,¡± someone remarked. ¡°The youngdy in the center¡ªshe must be the daughter they recently reunited with. Look at her resemnce to Mrs. Harper! She carries herself with such grace¡ªit¡¯s unmistakable.¡±

    ¡°I heard she grew up in Foiclens, yet there¡¯s no trace of provincial awkwardness in her mannerisms. Soposed¡­ She isn¡¯t engaged yet, is she?¡± another inquired.

    Jeffry and Louis, long ustomed to scrutiny and spection, barely reacted. They had initially worried Elena might find the attention overwhelming, so they instinctively positioned themselves as a shield. To their surprise, she remained serene, unfazed by the whispers around her.

    Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice scoffed at a newly arrived car. ¡°Who owns that rundown BMW? It looks like it¡¯s been through a dozen hands¡ªhow embarrassing.¡±

    Fresh chapters live g?ln¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m

    As the car door swung open, a pair of high-heeled shoes touched the pavement, followed by Elyse, stepping out with practiced grace. Her gown was too voluminous for Vince¡¯spact vehicle, forcing her to arrive separately.

    Elyse had wanted a more extravagant ride, but Vince only had this aged BMW avable. Irritated but left with no alternative, she swallowed her dissatisfaction.

    As a professor, Vince preferred to keep a low profile at work, avoiding ostentatious disys of wealth. His dailymuter was this modest car, while the luxury vehicles belonging to Javier had been sold to fund the repurchase of his art collection.

    Elyse stepped out with her chin lifted, a poised smile on her lips, anticipating admiration and envious nces.

    As expected, she drew the crowd¡¯s attention immediately. Her confidence swelled. Hah! They must be green with jealousy.

    What she failed to realize was that people weren¡¯t in awe¡ªthey were stunned.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 229

    ?Chapter 229:

    ¡°Whose daughter is that? Her outfit ispletely inappropriate for an asion like this. It¡¯s Mr. Spencer¡¯s eightieth birthday, and she¡¯s baring so much skin. So tasteless.¡±

    ¡°Where are her parents? This is a formal gathering¡ªdoes she not understand the dress code? Who is she trying to impress?¡±

    ¡°A respectable woman wouldn¡¯t turn up looking like that¡­¡±

    Elyse had chosen a bold crimson gown, its deep neckline and backless design adorned with golden floral embroidery, gleaming under the lights. The strapless dress entuated her cleavage, while the back plunged daringly down to her lower spine¡ªdaring and ostentatious.

    Mistaking their murmurs for praise, Elyse straightened her posture, pushing her chest forward even more.

    While the rest of the attendees were elegantly attired, Elyse stood out for all the wrong reasons, drawing stares not of admiration, but of disapproval.

    With many eyes fixed upon her, Elyse strutted into Peak Hotel. Not far behind, Darren and Sylvia stepped out of their car.

    Sylvia adorned herself in a pink dress,plemented by the ruby ne she had been forced to purchase from Helena Jewelry¡¯s gship store. She believed her outfit was grand enough tomand attention, yet as she stepped out of the car, not a single nce was cast her way. The ne she prized so dearly seemed utterly unremarkable to the banquet guests.

    Clinging to Darren¡¯s arm, Sylvia maintained a forced smile.

    As they crossed the threshold, the vast disparity between the¡¯s elite and Foiclens¡¯ wealthiest immediately struck them. Gerald¡¯s eightieth birthday celebration had drawn numerous distinguished figures rarely seen in public.

    Among the attendees were militarymanders Darren recognized from national conferences, central ministers, and even the secretary to the head of state. These luminaries had all gathered to honor Gerald¡¯s milestone.

    The Spencer family¡¯s deeply entrenched influence far eclipsed that of ordinary businessmen.

    Darren stood both awestruck and chilled to the bone. He had actually offended the Spencer family. Clutching the gift box tighter, he was resolute in his mission to win Wesley¡¯s favor and salvage their partnership. Without this, the Griffiths family would have no standing in the.

    As Darren¡¯s eyes swept across the banquet hall, a familiar silhouette caught his attention.

    Find your next chapter g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    ¡°Darren, what are you looking at?¡± Sylvia noticed his distraction, followed his gaze, and was also stunned. It was Elena! She was here too! Naturally, at Gerald¡¯s eightieth birthday celebration, the Harper family¡¯s attendance was inevitable.

    Sylvia hastily diverted Darren¡¯s focus. ¡°Darren, someone over there seems to be calling you.¡±

    Darren turned but found no one. He frowned, visibly annoyed. ¡°Who¡¯s calling me?¡±

    ¡°Maybe I was mistaken,¡± Sylvia said with a strained smile.

    When Darren looked back, Elena had vanished. His expression darkened. ¡°I think I saw Elena.¡±

    Sylvia feigned astonishment, covering her mouth. ¡°That can¡¯t be. How could she be here? The Spencer family¡¯s banquet isn¡¯t something just anyone can attend.¡±

    Without an invitation, she can¡¯t get in. Darren, you must have mistaken someone else.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 230

    ?Chapter 230:

    Darren wasn¡¯t entirely sure it was Elena. He had been about to take a closer look when Sylvia diverted his attention. But Sylvia had a point¡ªwithout an invitation, no one could breach the banquet¡¯s security. Even he had only secured attendance because Chasen couldn¡¯t make it, and he had purchased their invitation. Elena, a mere nanny, surely wouldn¡¯t possess one. Even if Malcolm held her in high regard, he wouldn¡¯t escort her to such a prestigious gathering.

    This realization eased Darren¡¯s tension. ¡°I must have been mistaken.¡±

    Once inside the banquet hall, Alexander found himself besieged by guests eager to exchange pleasantries.

    Elena, averse to such social obligations, slipped away from her parents and discovered a secluded corner to collect herself.

    Jeffry, as the¡¯s rising star and the Harper family¡¯s heir apparent, naturally drew crowds of admirers and couldn¡¯t extricate himself. Louis, despite his distaste for socializing,manded celebrity status, with socialites flocking to him for autographs.

    Elena plucked a ss of champagne from a passing waiter¡¯s tray and sipped it delicately.

    Without warning, a shadow loomed over her. ¡°Why are you here too? What dreadful luck,¡± said a haughty voice dripping with contempt.

    Elena looked up to find herself confronted by a crown of mboyant red hair¡ªan old acquaintance. At the Harper family¡¯s return banquet, this red-haired woman had presented her with a piece of green ss. Elena remained motionless, merely casting an indifferent nce in her direction.

    The red-haireddy bristled with indignation. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Harper family instill any manners in you? You sit there like a statue when addressed. Your grasp of etiquette is nonexistent.¡±

    Elena¡¯s response cut like ice. ¡°When a person of substance speaks to me, I respond ordingly.¡± The implication hung in the air¡ªthe red-haired woman failed to meet such criteria.

    Stunned by Elena¡¯s audacity to slight her, the redhead¡¯s temper ignited. ¡°Do you have any idea who I am? How dare you address me with such disrespect! Tread carefully, or I¡¯ll ensure your social demise in the¡¯s elite circles!¡±

    Just then, Malcolm approached, Kiera¡¯s delicate hand nestled in his. Overhearing the threat, his voice hardened. ¡°How fascinating. I wasn¡¯t aware youmanded such influence.¡±

    Read exclusive content at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    The red-haired woman, who had been brimming with arrogance just moments earlier, spun around at the sight of Malcolm. Instantly, her confidence crumbled, leaving her speechless and subdued.

    As Malcolm loosened his hold, Kiera wasted no time rushing to Elena¡¯s side.

    Elena reached out and gave Kiera¡¯s head a light, reassuring pat. A faint blush spread across Kiera¡¯s cheeks as she offered an awkward smile.

    Malcolm took in their brief exchange before shifting his focus to the red-haired woman. ¡°Erin Johnson, is this what Remy instilled in you? Causing trouble outside and acting like a delinquent?¡±

    Erin quickly shook her head, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°No, that¡¯s not true¡­¡±

    Erin had been an orphan until Remy, moved by her unfortunate fate, chose to take her in. However, his demanding career often kept him upied, leaving little opportunity to rein her in.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 231

    ?Chapter 231:

    Using the Johnson name as a shield, Erin had frequently caused disturbances without a second thought. She feared no one¡ªexcept Malcolm. Beneath his refined exteriory a ruthless streak, capable of putting his own kin behind bars.

    Rather than berating orying a hand on Erin, Malcolm simply remarked, ¡°Seems like you have too much free time. How about working at mypany?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free at all!¡± Erin protested, shaking her head with fervor. Like hell she was stepping foot in his workce. She¡¯d rather drop dead! Just as Erin was about to turn away, Malcolm¡¯s voice stopped her. ¡°Leaving already? You¡¯ve forgotten something.¡±

    Hearing this, Erin instinctively checked her pockets¡ªher phone was still there. Confused, she frowned and hesitantly asked, ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡±

    With a slight tilt of his head, Malcolm gestured toward Elena.

    Erin¡¯s expression darkened. It was clear what he wanted¡ªan apology. Why should she apologize? She loathed the idea, but defying Malcolm was out of the question. Begrudgingly, she muttered, ¡°Sorry.¡± Only then did Malcolm allow Erin to leave.

    The brief interaction went unnoticed by most, but two people, who had their eyes on Elena the whole time, saw everything.

    Sylvia was torn between keeping Darren from noticing Elena and satisfying her own curiosity about her. Earlier, seeing Elena troubled, Sylvia had secretly rejoiced. Finally, someone else couldn¡¯t stand Elena¡¯s aloof demeanor. She had hoped the red-haired woman would teach Elena a lesson. Yet, against all expectations, Malcolm had stepped in and effortlessly dismissed the red-haired woman.

    Sylvia didn¡¯t know who Malcolm was, but from his polished appearance, it was obvious he held status. Dressed in a finely tailored gray suit without a tie, his shirt cor casually undone, Malcolm exuded effortless elegance. The sapphire cufflinks on his wrist glinted with every movement. Silver-framed sses rested on his face, his lips curved in a refined, faint smile. His presence and charm easily outshone Darren.

    Sylvia clenched her jaw. Why did a man of such caliber defend Elena? Meanwhile, Elyse observed Elena and Malcolm, envy burning in her gaze. Since when had Elena gotten close to Malcolm?

    Elyse had looked forward to seeing Elena humiliated, but instead, she witnessed a moment that left her fuming with jealousy. Malcolm was the embodiment of sophistication and charm, the kind of man many women longed for. What had Elena done to earn his favor? To make matters worse, even the youngdy Malcolm had brought along seemed to share a close bond with Elena. How had things shifted so dramatically in just a few days? Had everyone in the lost their senses? What made Elena so remarkable?

    Elyse was certain her outfit was far more eye-catching than Elena¡¯s today. Just as Elyse¡¯s frustration reached its peak, she caught sight of a youngdy helping Gerald walk out. A smirk yed on her lips. Humph. Elena wouldn¡¯t be basking in attention for long. Her good friend, Karen Spencer¡ªthe eldest daughter of the Spencer family¡ªhad finally returned from her overseas vacation.

    Find the best stories g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Lifting the hem of her dress, Elyse took her time strolling over.

    Elyse strode toward the gathering, a bright smile on her face. ¡°Mr. Spencer, happy birthday.¡±

    The instant she walked over, eyes flickered in her direction, lingering on her revealing outfit. Gerald¡¯s birthday celebration had drawn a crowd of respected guests, mostly elders, all dressed with propriety. Yet, Elyse stood outpletely out of ce. Her choice of clothing was far from appropriate, yet she carried herself with confidence, weaving through the attendees without hesitation.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 232

    ?Chapter 232:

    Gerald¡¯s gaze darkened slightly, his face unreadable, as he gave a curt nod in response. Seeing his reaction, a few onlookers exchanged nces, shaking their heads disapprovingly.

    ¡°A young woman dressing like that for Mr. Spencer¡¯s birthday banquet? She clearlycks proper upbringing.¡±

    ¡°And to approach him so boldly, as if she doesn¡¯t notice his indifference? She has no sense of decorum.¡±

    Unaware of the hushed criticism, Elyse assumed the attention she received was admiration. Convinced she looked breathtaking, she felt a surge of pride. The money she had spent on her appearance had been worth it¡ªshe was certain she had outshone everyone, especially Elena. Elena¡¯s outfit was in, nothing remarkablepared to hers.

    Elyse¡¯s grin widened as her gaze swept the room. Noticing that Wesley had yet to arrive, she turned toward Karen and greeted her warmly. ¡°Karen! You¡¯re finally back! I¡¯ve missed you so much. That trip abroad really did wonders¡ªyou look even more stunning now!¡±

    Hearing this, Karen responded with a soft smile, ¡°Elyse, you look lovely as well.¡±

    Elyse lowered her eyes shyly, oblivious to the displeasure on Gerald¡¯s face.

    Someone in the crowd discreetly leaned toward Alexander and murmured, ¡°Mr. Harper, isn¡¯t the young woman standing near Mr. Spencer from your family? Her choice of attire today¡­¡±

    The speaker trailed off tactfully, allowing Alexander to pick up the implication without forcing the matter.

    Hearing this, Alexander and Jolie, who had been engaged in conversation with other guests, turned their heads toward Gerald¡¯s side, expecting to see Elena.

    Jolie¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What on earth is Elyse wearing?¡± It waspletely inappropriate. In the past, Jolie had always helped Elyse select her outfits for such asions, ensuring nothing like this ever happened.

    Alexander¡¯s expression hardened, his displeasure evident. Elyse bore the Harper family name, and her appearance tonight was an embarrassment.

    The couple moved toward Elyse. Alexander exchanged pleasantries with Gerald while Jolie subtly addressed Elyse, ¡°It¡¯s a bit chilly tonight. Here, take this shawl¡ªyou don¡¯t want to catch a cold.¡± Jolie held out her own shawl.

    Your favorite tales live at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®??????

    But Elyse failed to grasp the message. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, Jolie. I¡¯m perfectly fine,¡± she replied, pressing her lips together, a hint of annoyance in her tone.

    Elyse assumed Jolie wanted to diminish her presence so Elena could shine.

    Realizing that subtlety wouldn¡¯t work, Jolie made her point clearer. ¡°There are a lot of elders here. Your outfit isn¡¯t exactly appropriate. You should cover up a little.¡±

    Elyse stiffened, scanning the room. Only then did she catch the disapproving stares directed at her. She froze, her smilepletely gone. How could this be? Why wasn¡¯t anyoneplimenting her? Karen had just praised her for her beauty¡ªso why was the room filled with judgment instead of admiration?

    After Alexander and Jolie approached Elyse, others began to recognize her. Since Elena had left such a refined impression earlier, it was only natural thatparisons arose.

    ¡°The real daughter certainly carries herself with elegance. She¡¯s graceful and knows how to dress for the asion¡ªunlike this woman, whocks even the most basic sense of decorum.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 233

    ?Chapter 233:

    ¡°Since this woman showed up like this at an event like Mr. Spencer¡¯s banquet, I can only imagine how she behaves in private.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be warning my daughter to steer clear of her. I don¡¯t want her to pick up bad habits.¡±

    ¡°Elena is a delight¡ªpoised and dignified.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s face lost all color as the whispers reached her ears.

    Just moments ago, Elyse had carried herself with poise and assurance. Now, however, her posture wilted, weighed down by the scrutiny of lingering, disapproving stares.

    She swiftly snatched Jolie¡¯s shawl, pulling it over her shoulders in an attempt to conceal her exposed skin.

    In her haste, her fingernails scraped against Jolie¡¯s hand, leaving behind a faint red streak.

    Elyse was so absorbed in her own distress that she failed to realize she had identally hurt Jolie.

    With the shawl wrapped tightly around her, Elyse strode off alongside Karen.

    Alexander¡¯s expression darkened as he gently grasped Jolie¡¯s shoulder, his voice low and concerned. ¡°Does it sting? Let me take you to get some ointment.¡±

    Jolie gave a subtle shake of her head and stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s fine, just a small scratch.¡±

    Letting out a quiet sigh, Jolie watched Elyse¡¯s retreating figure, disappointment flickering in her eyes. ¡°How did Elyse change so much? She used to be so sweet, but now¡­ She¡¯s bing harder to understand.¡±

    Despite Jolie¡¯s insistence, Alexander still led her to apply some ointment. His demeanor remainedposed. ¡°Elyse has grown up. She has to deal with the oue of her choices. You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with it.¡± Jolie didn¡¯t respond.

    By now, most of the guests had arrived, filling the grand hall with the soft clinking of sses. The rich aroma of champagne and fine wine mingled with the scent of luxury perfumes.

    Men in impably tailored suits and women draped in dazzling jewelry exchanged polite words beneath the shimmering lights, a perfect disy of the¡¯s elite society.

    Endless adventures await on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    Elyse¡¯s eyes held a faint redness, her expression forlorn.

    Karen¡¯s brows knit together. ¡°Elyse, why are you upset? Did someone mistreat you? Just tell me, and I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Elyse shook her head, her tone filled with feigned consideration. ¡°It¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s birthday today. My issues aren¡¯t important. I don¡¯t want you to be¡­

    Elyse said, ¡°I¡¯m upset because of me.¡± Her words subtly hinted that someone had, in fact, wronged her.

    Unlike Theo, who had never been in Gerald¡¯s good graces, Karen¡ªthe only daughter of the Spencer family¡ªhad been doted on since childhood. She was adored by not just her parents and uncle but also Gerald himself. Naturally, she had developed a bold and assertive personality.

    Karen seized Elyse¡¯s hand. ¡°Just tell me who it was. Was it that country bumpkin cousin of yours?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 234

    ?Chapter 234:

    Elyse hesitated before putting on a fake magnanimous front. ¡°Elena¡¯s spent over two decades away. It¡¯s only natural she¡¯d resent me for growing up with the Harper family¡¯s love and attention. I can understand that¡­ Jolie has always treated me like her own daughter. Now, it feels like she wants nothing to do with me. Karen, I feel so alone. You¡¯re my only true friend. You won¡¯t turn your back on me too, will you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such nonsense,¡± Karen huffed, her voice firm. ¡°As if I¡¯d ever befriend that rude cousin of yours! Elyse, we¡¯ve been close for over twenty years. You can count on me. I¡¯ll make sure your cousin knows her ce¡ªshe has no right to push you around!¡±

    With that, Karen dialed Theo. She already had a n in mind. Theo was well-liked, and she was certain Elena hadn¡¯t encountered many charming men before. Her idea? Get Theo to reel Elena in, only to humiliate her by tossing her asideter, turning her into aughingstock among the¡¯s high society. But Karen¡¯s perfect scheme hit an immediate snag.

    The moment Theo realized the woman Karen wanted him to approach was Elena, he spun on his heel and walked away without hesitation. His instincts screamed at him¡ªthis was a disaster waiting to happen. Luring Elena? Was Karen trying to send him to his doom?

    Before Karen could even react, Theo had disappeared. She stood there,pletely dumbfounded.

    Then, the grand doors of the banquet hall creaked open.

    Wesley stepped inside, his face cold yet strikingly handsome. His towering frame radiated effortless authority, one hand casually tucked into his pocket. Under the golden glow of the chandeliers, his sharp, chiseled features became even more defined¡ªso breathtakingly wless that he seemed almost unreal.

    Wesley¡¯s entrance into the bustling banquet sent ripples of excitement through the crowd.

    The shimmering lights yed upon his features, casting him in the enigmatic glow of a brooding aristocrat straight out of a gothic novel. He moved with effortless elegance that seemed to maize every gaze in the room. The atmosphere thickened with palpable admiration as young socialites, chaperoned by their parents, whispered and giggled among themselves.

    Elena, in contrast, maintained a sereneposure. Her fingers intertwined with Kiera¡¯s, providing silent reassurance as her eyes scanned the room. Suddenly, her gaze halted, caught by Wesley¡¯s piercing stare.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is where imagination thrives

    Even amidst the festive chaos, their eyes forged a silent, electric connection.

    Today, Wesley¡¯s presence felt starkly different¡ªhis aura icier, almost distant. His eyes, usually unreadable, now mirrored the chilling touch of winter¡ªdetached and aloof.

    Elena¡¯s attention lingered on him thoughtfully.

    Wesley was impably dressed in a ck, custom-tailored suit that entuated his statuesque frame. His tie was knotted perfectly at the neck, the top button of his crisp shirt secured, emphasizing the lean curve of his neck and the subtle bob of his Adam¡¯s apple with each breath he took.

    The whole ensemble highlighted hismanding presence, making him appear even more unreachable than before.

    Elena¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she nced downward, her gaze tinged with a mix of admiration and reluctance. Wesley embodied the essence of leadership. Even in his formal suit, there was something irresistibly captivating about him, stirring a wild urge to both yield to him and tear that suit to shreds.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 235

    ?Chapter 235:

    It was evident Elena wasn¡¯t alone in her sentiments.

    As soon as Wesley made his entrance, Erin¡¯s eyes locked onto him, unblinking and intense.

    Around the guests, murmurs of admiration filled the air.

    ¡°Mr. Spencer¡¯s waist is as striking as a sculpted masterpiece. He¡¯s even more irresistible than before!¡± someone gushed, their voiceced with awe.

    ¡°Oh my God! How is Mr. Spencer this good-looking?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Spencer, I¡¯d have your babies any day!¡±

    Erin¡¯s expression turned frosty, her lips curling into a sneer. ¡°Dream on, bitches,¡± she retorted sharply.

    Nearby, Elyse felt a surge of exhration at the sight of Wesley. Yet, she maintained her poised,dylike facade, choosing silence despite the turmoil inside. Her intense gaze fixed on Wesley was the only sign of her inner conflict.

    Karen, unimpressed and slightly annoyed by the attention Wesley effortlessly drew, rolled her eyes. ¡°Such a show-off,¡± she muttered under her breath, her disdain clear.

    She continued with biting criticism. ¡°Our parents and grandfather are all here, yet he strolls inte like some VIP, making everyone wait. Seriously, does he have no sense of decency?¡± Oblivious to Elyse¡¯s subtle reaction beside her, Karen¡¯s focus remained sharp and judgmental.

    Elyse bit back a curse, ncing at Karen¡¯s ignorance. Karen seemed unaware that Wesley, head of the Spencer Group, was likely dyed by his demanding role. His attendance at Gerald¡¯s grand eightieth birthday was a clear sign of respect for the family patriarch.

    Normally, Elyse wouldn¡¯t associate with someone like Karen, but this connection was crucial to getting closer to Wesley. With forced calm, Elyse defended Wesley, her voice restrained. ¡°He might just be busy with something important¡­¡±

    Karen scoffed, irritation bristling. ¡°Busy, huh? As if he¡¯s the only one ever busy. You know what? I¡¯m done. A man who wasn¡¯t taught manners by a mother can¡¯t be expected to know better.¡±AdChoicesADVERTISING

    A pained look briefly crossed Elyse¡¯s face; she, too, had grown up motherless¡ªa fact Karen carelessly ignored.

    Meanwhile, Wesley, stealing covert nces at Elena, quickly masked his admiration and approached Gerald with a controlled expression. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte,¡± he said evenly.

    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s, your fiction escape

    Gerald nodded coolly, his acknowledgment measured but tinged with underlying tension.

    Elena watched the exchange with surprise. Given that Wesley was Gerald¡¯s personally chosen sessor, she had assumed their bond would be stronger.

    Lost in her thoughts, Elena was jolted back to reality by Kiera tugging at her hand.

    Elena followed Kiera¡¯s pointing finger and frowned, a flicker of annoyance shing in her eyes.

    Darren leaned forward, his voice dripping with excessive ttery as he addressed Malcolm.

    Elena¡¯s lips tightened, a clear sign of her displeasure. What the hell? What was Darren doing here?

    The Spencer family¡¯s banquet was a glittering affair, a gathering of familiar faces and political heavyweights, limited to only fifty select tables.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 236

    ?Chapter 236:

    It wasn¡¯t the kind of event that the merely wealthiest of Foiclens could hope to attend. Even the nouveau riche from the were notably absent from the guest list. Yet, here was Darren, somehow slipping through the cracks.

    Spotting what he likely saw as a golden opportunity, Darren, clutching Sylvia¡¯s hand, weaved through the crowd and approached Malcolm with eager steps. With a polished smile in ce, he confidently made his introduction. ¡°Mr. Johnson, I¡¯m Darren of the Griffiths from Foiclens. Perhaps you remember me? This is Sylvia, my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    Malcolm eyed the ingratiating Darren, his own smile slowly curling up in amusement. ¡°Darren?¡±

    Darren¡¯s response was immediate, a nod apanied by anxious enthusiasm. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. There was a misunderstandingst time. I¡¯ve been meaning to rify things. I never expected to bump into you here, of all ces.¡±

    Malcolm¡¯s smile remained, but he offered no words, letting the silence stretch between them. Darren was certainly bold, daring to approach him without so much as an appointment.

    Despite Malcolm¡¯s stony silence, Darren seemed utterly unbothered. He went on, the corners of his mouth curling into a sycophantic smile. ¡°Mr. Johnson, I think I may have said something wrongst time and ended up offending you. To be clear, while it¡¯s true that Elena and I were once engaged, I haven¡¯tid eyes on her since she severed ties with the Reed family. My remarks were purely spective, unaware of your connections to her¡­¡±

    Pausing, Darren shed a knowing wink and lifted his ss slightly in a gesture of mock toast. ¡°I beg your forgiveness, Mr. Johnson. Please, don¡¯t hold it against me. Let¡¯s consider this drink a token of my sincerity.¡±

    With that, Darren downed his drink in one fluid motion.

    Darren had thought the situation over. He was convinced now more than ever that the Spencer family¡¯s abrupt withdrawal from the partnership was orchestrated by¡­

    Malcolm. It couldn¡¯t be Elena¡¯s doing. She didn¡¯t even know Wesley. Yet, Malcolm and Wesley shared a close bond, and Elena was Malcolm¡¯s lover. So, that call Elena had made must be nothing but a damn bluff.

    Darren¡¯s gaze flicked back to Malcolm, who regarded him with a peculiar expression.

    Malcolm sighed inwardly, surprised that Darren was such a fool that he still didn¡¯t know whom he had offended.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s has your next chapter

    As Malcolm watched Darren drain his ss, he responded with deliberate calm, ¡°I don¡¯t feel offended. I¡¯m not the type to get worked up over something so small.¡±

    The potent liquor scorched Darren¡¯s throat, a burning sensation he struggled to mask. However, in Malcolm¡¯s imposing presence, Darren waspelled to hide his difort.

    A flicker of surprise crossed Darren¡¯s face upon hearing Malcolm, but he swiftly regained hisposure. With a forced smile, he ventured, ¡°The partnership between the Griffiths and the Spencer families has been terminated. Do you think my effortscked sincerity, Mr. Johnson?¡± His eyes darted around, searching for another drink to prove his sincerity.

    Malcolm¡¯s eyebrow arched subtly, reading the earnest confusion in Darren¡¯s expression. He could tell right away¡ªDarren had no clue whom he had offended. Moreover, Darren seemed oblivious to the fact that Elena was the eldest daughter of the influential Harper family from the.

    Malcolm¡¯s attention then shifted to Sylvia, who stood quietly beside Darren.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 237

    ?Chapter 237:

    Malcolm was familiar with the undercurrents in Foiclens. Sylvia, the true daughter of the Reed family, was the one who had driven Elena away and taken Elena¡¯s fianc¨¦ for herself. It was apparent that Sylvia had yet to unveil Elena¡¯s true identity to Darren.

    Malcolm suddenly broke the silence, his voice carrying an edge of indifference. ¡°The abrupt end of the coboration between your family and the Spencers has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Darren¡¯s gaze instantly hardened, shadows flickering across his face as he suspected Malcolm of throwing obstacles in his path. ¡°Mr. Johnson, if not you, then who else could sway Mr. Spencer to cancel the coboration with my family?¡±

    Unfazed, Malcolm¡¯s smile lingered, almost taunting. ¡°Perhaps you should be asking the person standing beside you. She probably knows more than you do.¡±

    Confusion etched into Darren¡¯s features as he slowly turned toward Sylvia. ¡°Sylvia, do you have any idea why Mr. Spencer would cancel the coboration?¡±

    Sylvia averted her eyes, her face a mask of turmoil. Until now, she had only harbored suspicions, but Malcolm¡¯s insinuations had turned her doubts into certainty¡ªit was Elena¡¯s doing.

    All this time, Sylvia had deceived Darren, fabricating stories that Elena was merely a maid in the Harper family.

    Darren, trusting Sylvia blindly, had never questioned the authenticity of these ims, unable to fathom that Elena was in fact the Harper family¡¯s eldest daughter¡ªa stark contrast to the humble role of a maid.

    Witnessing Sylvia¡¯s difort, Darren pieced together the fragments of deception, his intuition telling him she was concealing a critical secret about the fallout between the Griffiths family and the Spencer family. His face set into a stern expression as he pressed, ¡°Sylvia, what are you hiding? Tell me now.¡±

    Sylvia struggled to find the right words to continue her deception, the tension in the air palpable.

    Concerned that Darren might take an interest in Elena and even pursue her because of the Harper family¡¯s formidable influence, Sylvia had cautiously kept Elena¡¯s true identity from Darren.

    Sylvia¡¯s concerns were well-founded. It was likely Darren would leave her without missing a beat once he learned of Elena¡¯s identity as a Harper, since he had decisively ended his engagement with Elena when he discovered she was not rted to the Reeds by blood.

    Sylvia¡¯s fears only deepened as she witnessed Elena¡¯s cherished status within the Harper family and her connections to influential figures like Wesley and Malcolm. The truth became a heavier burden by the day.

    Lips pressed tightly together, Sylvia¡¯s voice quivered as she finally spoke. ¡°Darren, I¡­ I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    A derisive snort cut through the silence, drawing Darren¡¯s attention.

    Malcolm¡¯s eyes twinkled with mischief as he drawled, ¡°Oh, looks like you truly have no clue whom you have offended. Let me enlighten you¡ªthe person you¡¯ve messed with is none other than Miss Harper.¡±

    ¡°Miss Harper?¡± Darren¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ve never even crossed paths with Miss Harper. How could I possibly have offended her?¡±

    With a sly grin, Malcolm gestured nonchntly over Darren¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why not turn around and pose that question to Miss Harper herself? She¡¯s right behind you.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 238

    ?Chapter 238:

    Darren¡¯s gaze followed Malcolm¡¯s gesture and rested on no one but Elena. His eyes widened, a realization striking him. Could it be¡­

    His jaw ckened in disbelief. Could Elena actually be Miss Harper? This thought sent a sharp jolt racing through his heart, his body tensing, rigid as stone.

    Darren swiveled toward Sylvia, incredulity etching his features. ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention she came from some destitute rural family? How is she here at such a grand event?¡±

    Sylvia, caught in her deception, guiltily dropped her gaze.

    Darren, reading her evasive demeanor, pieced the puzzle together. Sylvia had known all along that Elena was a Harper and had deliberately kept him in the dark. What a remarkable fianc¨¦e Sylvia turned out to be!

    A bitter taste filled his mouth as he clenched his teeth. If only Sylvia had confided in him sooner, he might have avoided the blunder of offending Elena entirely. Yet, here they were, in the middle of Gerald¡¯svish birthday banquet, where making a spectacle was not an option. He would have to confront herter.

    With a searing look at Sylvia that could have melted steel, Darren masked his fury with a practiced smile and turned to Elena. ¡°So, you¡¯re Miss Harper? That¡¯s fantastic! I¡¯m truly happy to see you doing so well!¡±

    Initially, Darren regretted his earlier rudeness but swiftly saw an opportunity. Realizing Elena¡¯s true identity could be the key to mending the fractured ties with the Spencer family, he began to adjust his strategy.

    Elena¡¯s face remained an impassive mask, her cool demeanor unshaken even as Darren approached her, a too-bright smile stretching across his face.

    ¡°Elena, given our past rtionship, you would do me a favor, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Darren said, his voice smooth but the word ¡°rtionship¡±nded like a weight. ¡°Could you perhaps have a word with Wesley? There seems to have been a minor misunderstanding, a slip by someone at the Griffiths Group. It shouldn¡¯t affect the cooperation.¡±

    His smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, which glinted with a mix of desperation and calction. Today marked Gerald¡¯s grand birthday celebration, and thest thing anyone desired was a scene. He was certain the Harper family shared this sentiment. He and Elena had once been engaged. That alone was reason enough for her to help him. If she refused, he would expose their past for everyone to see.

    In the, the aristocracy held their reputations above all else. The mere whisper of Elena being engaged and then cast aside would tarnish her standing among the elite. Which of the prestigious families would then regard her with the same esteem?

    Explore fresh updates on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s

    A sly smile yed on Darren¡¯s lips, his gaze sharp with an unspoken menace.

    Elena caught the drift of his implications immediately. Seriously? He thought intimidation would work on her? He was sorely mistaken. Darren¡¯s voice, far from hushed, had already snagged the attention of nearby onlookers. This, coupled with Malcolm¡¯s effortless charm, drew even more eyes to their tense exchange.

    Elena remained silent, prompting Darren to lean in, his voice low yet edged with coercion. ¡°Elena, after more than twenty years of friendship, would you really deny me such a trivial favor? Should this get out, people might whisper that you¡¯re nothing but cold and heartless.¡±

    ¡°We grew up together, like childhood friends. Have you really forgotten about me now that you¡¯re back with the Harper family?¡± Darren pressed Elena.

    The surrounding crowd turned their attention to Elena upon hearing this.

    ¡°Miss Harper had a childhood sweetheart? I¡¯ve never heard of this guy. Which family does he belong to?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 239

    ?Chapter 239:

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? Miss Harper was found in Foiclens. Her childhood sweetheart must be from there as well. But why did he follow her all the way here?¡±

    ¡°Could there be some unfinished romantic business between them? Why else would he be so determined?¡±

    A fleeting shadow crossed Darren¡¯s eyes. This was precisely the reaction he was aiming for.

    The whispers grew louder, capturing the attention of the main table.

    Wesley¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, focusing on Elena among the crowd.

    Malcolm, noticing Wesley¡¯s attention, gestured subtly, suggesting Wesley should intervene. Would Wesley really sit back when someone harassed his woman?

    Wesley remained seated, motionless.

    Seeing this, the Harper sons moved to position themselves behind Elena.

    Jeffry scanned Elena briefly, making sure she was unharmed, then looked down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Do you want me to take care of it?¡±

    Elena shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor issue.¡± A mere Darren wasn¡¯t worth Jeffry stepping in to intervene.

    At Jeffry¡¯s words, Darren quickly moved forward. ¡°Hello, Mr. Harper. I¡¯m Darren from the Griffiths family in Foiclens. Elena and I grew up together. Since you¡¯re her brother, I consider you like a brother to me as well. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±

    Darren reached out his hand, hoping Jeffry would shake it.

    Jeffry kept his hands firmly in his pockets, not bothering to return the gesture.

    ¡°The Griffiths family from Foiclens, huh?¡± Louis sneered. ¡°Since when did such minor characters think they could mingle with the Harper family? How ridiculous!¡±

    Following the incidents where Elena¡¯s name was ndered by the Reed family, the Harper family had thoroughly investigated her life in Foiclens.

    Louis knew all about the Griffiths family¡ªthe same family that had broken off their engagement with Elena as soon as they discovered she wasn¡¯t actually a daughter of the Reed family. The Harper family had been lenient and had not pursued any retribution against the Griffiths family. Yet, here was Darren, unabashedly bothering Elena.

    Louis, typically agreeable, now wore a frosty expression. ¡°Elena is not someone you can just casually approach.¡±

    Your new favorite is g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    Darren stiffened, retracting his hand in an awkward motion. Ignoring Elena¡¯s siblings, his eyes settled on Elena, faking affection but clearly driven by a hidden agenda. ¡°The Harper familymands respect in the. I would never presume to im close rtions. It¡¯s just that Elena and I go way back. Back when she struggled for a meal, I was there, bringing her food daily. Just because she¡¯s reconnected with her affluent family doesn¡¯t mean she should forget her old friends. Right, Elena?¡±

    Darren spoke loudly, ensuring the surrounding crowd could hear, attempting to paint Elena as someone who discarded her past upon gaining wealth.

    Darren¡¯s insinuating look was designed to stir rumors. Such underhanded tactics were infuriating, angering not only the Harper siblings but also Malcolm, whose eyes grew darker by the moment.

    Malcolm looked down on Darren. Darren¡¯s behavior had changed the moment he learned Elena hailed from the Harper family. Now, he clung to her without any shame. Truly, hecked any sense of shame. However, Darren failed to realize the extent of the consequences of his actions. If he had known that Elena had caught the eye of Wesley, he might have reconsidered his approach.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 240

    ?Chapter 240:

    Malcolm patted Kiera¡¯s head and then looked over at Wesley.

    As expected, Wesley¡¯s face was clouded with displeasure.

    Just as Wesley began to rise, Elena¡¯s cold voice filled the room. ¡°You brought me food? As I remember, those were leftovers you intended to throw away. Is that how you treat your friends, by treating them like second-ss citizens?¡±

    As soon as Elena¡¯s words hung in the air, the guests whispered among themselves. ¡°Treating someone like dirt? That¡¯s not an insult. It¡¯s simply disgraceful.¡±

    ¡°I could never conjure up such a cruel way to embarrass someone.¡± These influential individuals from the had been misled by Darren¡¯s maniptive words into believing Elena was thankless and morally deficient. Their opinions, however, were nowpletely transformed. They had nearly been fooled! Of all the methods avable to embarrass someone, Darren had chosen the most degrading. Treating people as less than human¡ªhow dare he still call himself a friend? The audacity!

    Moments earlier, Darren had secretly felt a sense of satisfaction, confident that since he had tricked these bigwigs of the, the Harpers were cornered¡ªa move that would force Elena to talk to Wesley, potentially restoring the strained rtions between Spencer Group and Griffiths Group.

    Unexpectedly, the tables had turned.

    Reluctant to forfeit this chance, Darren knew that after this banquet, the Harper family would likely shut him out.

    With a resolve hardened by the fear of losing his tform, Darren said, ¡°Elena, have you really forgotten our twenty years of friendship? You never treated me this way before. I understand that the Griffiths family might seem insignificant now, but that doesn¡¯t give you the right to defame me.¡±

    Elena could see that he was intent on pestering her, his behaviorpletely shameless. Today marked Gerald¡¯s 80th birthday, and she had no intention of causing a scene at such an important celebration. However, Darren,pletely unaware of the nuances, continued to provoke her, truly believing that their shared history would be enough to intimidate her.

    Elena held her head high, with no fear of anyone discovering her past, for she had nothing to hide. Only those who had something to hide would feel fear and hesitation.

    ¡°Save your lies for someone else. They¡¯re disgusting,¡± Elena sneered. ¡°We have no rtionship. You¡¯re purposely using ambiguous words to create misunderstandings. If you want to speak, then do so clearly.¡±

    Discover what¡¯s next on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???o??

    Caught off guard, Darren couldn¡¯t grasp why Elena wasn¡¯t reacting as he¡¯d predicted. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be afraid? After all, reputation was everything to elite families. Or perhaps Elena truly didn¡¯t care about it at all?

    Scanning the room, Darren quickly dismissed that thought. She must be bluffing, pretending to be unfazed to make him retreat. He doubted she would dare disclose her shattered engagement. And even if she did, the Harper family would surely prevent her from sharing such details.

    With newfound determination, Darrenposed himself, nced around, and said, ¡°Do you really want me to say it? After all, we were once¡­¡±

    He intentionally paused, letting his words hang in the air, inviting gossip and giving Elena one final chance. If she backed down now, he wouldn¡¯t say a word.

    But Elena didn¡¯t seize the chance he expected. ¡°I¡¯ll say it myself if you won¡¯t,¡± she said, locking eyes with Sylvia.

    Elena stood radiant under the lights, d in a simple, elegant white dress that, while understated,manded the room¡¯s attention.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 241

    ?Chapter 241:

    Sylvia looked away, difort evident in her demeanor.

    Elena continued, ¡°A year ago, the Reed and Griffiths families arranged an engagement between their children.¡±

    Murmurs filled the room instantly.

    ¡°A year ago? Wasn¡¯t that before the Harper family reunited with their long-lost daughter?¡±

    ¡°So, the Harper daughter was originally meant to marry into the Griffiths family? Why didn¡¯t thise to light sooner? Did the Harper family think so little of the Griffiths that they pulled back?¡±

    ¡°People say Alexander is known for his integrity, but it seems he keeps secrets too.¡±

    Darren was left in shock by Elena¡¯s words. Was shepletely out of her mind? Did she not care at all about the damage it could do to the Harper family¡¯s reputation?

    Finally gripped by panic, Darren was utterly unsure how to react. This was not how he had imagined things unfolding.

    Jeffry¡¯s nce toward Elena revealed subtle worry. The Harper family had known these details for some time but had remained silent out of respect for Elena¡¯s feelings. Now, Elena had boldly shared the truth with everyone. Jeffry¡¯s gaze shifted sharply to Darren, sending a chill down Darren¡¯s spine.

    Had it not been Gerald¡¯s birthday celebration, Jeffry would have ensured Darren faced consequences before leaving the Peak Hotel. Quietly standing behind Elena, Louis positioned himself as a shield, protecting her from the judgmental stares surrounding them.

    Both Jeffry and Louis remained silent, respecting Elena¡¯s decision to address the issue herself. They trusted herpletely. Despite their concerns, they didn¡¯t attempt to stop her or use her of recklessness that might harm the Harper family¡¯s reputation. Instead, they stood quietly by Elena¡¯s side, offering unwavering support.

    Their steadfast loyalty began to thaw the coldness in Elena¡¯s heart. She exchanged determined looks with them, silently reassuring each other.

    With poised assurance, Elena said, ¡°Two months ago, it came to light that I was not the Reed family¡¯s biological daughter, and their investigation revealed that my real parents were poor vigers from Cloudstream Vige. Upon discovering this, Darren called off our engagement without hesitation. Yet within days, he was engaged to the Reed family¡¯s true daughter, the woman standing beside him now. I refuse to associate with people like Darren. Darren, how do you think your fianc¨¦e feels about your earlier statements?¡±

    As Elena finished, all attention turned toward Sylvia. Murmurs filled the air.

    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????

    ¡°How could the Reed family¡¯s true daughter snatch Elena¡¯s fianc¨¦? What audacity!¡±

    ¡°So Darren was originally engaged to Elena, but when he learned her biological parents were poor, he ended the engagement and chose Sylvia instead. How could the Griffiths family be so blind? They had the chance to be inws with the Harper family, and they ruined it themselves.¡±

    ¡°Such a prestigious match squandered by the Griffiths family¡ªwhat were they thinking?¡±

    ¡°The Harper family is one of the four prominent families in the. As their only daughter, Miss Harper has three remarkable brothers, each a leader in his respective field. If the Griffiths family hadn¡¯t made such a mistake, they could have¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 242

    ?Chapter 242:

    Greatly improved their standing by forming an alliance with the Harpers¡ªperhaps even joining the ranks of the¡¯s elite.¡±

    Embarrassment washed over Sylvia as she faced the hatefulments. How could they scorn her? Darren¡¯s heart had never belonged to Elena. She didn¡¯t need to snatch Darren away from Elena!

    In Sylvia¡¯s mind, Elena had taken the life that was meant to be hers for the past two decades, costing her precious years wasted without being with Darren. The troubles she had endured were beyond theprehension of these clueless onlookers.

    Sylvia had no one to turn to but Darren. However, when she nced up at him, she saw his face filled with tension and worry.

    Frustration clenched Darren¡¯s jaw tight. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about Sylvia. Each mocking word cut deep, like daggers to his pride. He was overwhelmed with regret. If he hadn¡¯t ended the engagement, he would have been the Harper family¡¯s son-inw by now. With just a few projects from the Harper family, the Griffiths family could have moved up, joining the¡¯s elite. Instead, he now found himself enduring this humiliation.

    A sudden realization struck, and Darren pulled his arm away from Sylvia¡¯s grip. If it hadn¡¯t been for her maniption, he never would have ended his engagement with Elena. This was all Sylvia¡¯s doing!

    Feeling the emptiness in her hand, Sylvia looked at Darren in shock, only to see disdain on his face. It couldn¡¯t be. He wouldn¡¯t look at her with such disgust. She must have seen it wrong.

    Darren opened his mouth to speak, but Wesley¡¯s cold stare silenced him. Wesley said to the security guards in a calm tone, ¡°The Spencer family explicitly did not extend an invitation to anyone from Foiclens. Please escort them out to preserve my grandfather¡¯s peace.¡±

    Security moved quickly to usher Darren and Sylvia out.

    At that moment, the banquet¡¯s host called for all guests to be seated.

    Without looking back at Elena, Wesley made his way to the head table. Elena turned her gaze away and took a seat at a different table with the Harper family.

    At the head table, members of the illustrious Spencer family convened, nked by eminent figures from the political and military echelons. Nearby, the second table hosted cherished family friends¡ªthe patriarchs and matriarchs of the Harper, Johnson, and Garrett families.

    As Elena gracefully settled into her seat, she couldn¡¯t help but notice Wesley sitting behind her.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s has stories worth exploring

    The guests, aware of the Spencer family¡¯s legendary attention to detail, navigated to their meticulously assigned seats with a blend of anticipation and decorum.

    Elyse spotted Samira and Vince. Turning to Karen, she murmured with a hint of urgency, ¡°I¡¯ll scoot over to my seat now and we can catch upter, okay?¡±

    Karen, her brow furrowed in confusion, gestured toward the second table. ¡°Isn¡¯t that where you¡¯re supposed to be? Where are you headed?¡±

    Elyse¡¯s expression froze momentarily, almost losing herposure. She managed a strained smile. ¡°I¡¯m apanying Vince today, so I¡¯ll be joining them instead. It¡¯s a bit cramped by Alexander¡¯s side, and I¡¯d rather not squeeze in there.¡±

    Karen¡¯s eyes followed Elyse¡¯s gaze to confirm the crowded second table. Finding her ce at the far-flung forty-ninth table by the entrance, Elyse couldn¡¯t hide her discontent.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 243

    ?Chapter 243:

    The Spencer family had extended an invitation to Vince¡¯s family only as a nod to Alexander, and their distant seating underscored their marginal status.

    Elyse watched Elena from afar, her gazeced with envy. That coveted seat, so near to Wesley, ignited fierce jealousy within her. It was a position she felt was rightfully hers!

    Driven by a mix of envy and determination, Elyse seized the moment when the host invited guests to present gifts in honor of Gerald. She was the first to spring up, eager to make her mark.

    Shock washed over Vince¡¯s family.

    Samira turned to Javier with a puzzled look. ¡°When did Elyse prepare a gift for Mr. Spencer?¡±

    Javier shrugged, his expression clueless. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me¡ªI¡¯m just as baffled as you are.¡±

    Elyse, seated nearly at the back of the hall, had to navigate her way through the crowd from her table¡ªthe forty-ninth out of fifty. With each step, murmurs rippled through the assembly, heads turning in curious whispers.

    Elyse had draped a shawl over her shoulders, making her daring attire more appropriate so Gerald wouldn¡¯t have to avert his eyes.

    She approached with rehearsed grace, her smile wide yet tinged with nervous anticipation. She nced at Wesley, seeking his attention, but he looked elsewhere, seemingly oblivious to her approach. The sting of his disregard was sharp, yet she masked her disappointment with practiced ease.

    Holding the ornate gift box firmly, Elyse addressed the guest of honor with a voice honeyed by feigned admiration. ¡°Mr. Spencer, may your days be filled with joy and longevity. Please ept this ancient painting, a treasured piece I¡¯ve acquired from a renowned master for five million dors.¡±

    She lingered on thest detail, ensuring the price didn¡¯t go unheard.

    Gerald gave the painting a fleeting nce, barely registering its significance, before motioning to have it stowed away. ¡°Thank you, Elyse. Your thoughtfulness is appreciated,¡± he responded tly, disinterested, barely acknowledging the effort or expense she had undertaken.

    Elyse¡¯s smile froze, her posture awkward and tense. She had invested a hefty five million in the painting, yet Gerald barely spared it a nce. To amass such a sum, she had sold the precious gifts Javier had given her, all in an effort to please Gerald.

    However, unbeknownst to Elyse, unting the price was considered gauche among the the elite. To them, five million was a mere trifle. Their birthday gifts were often priceless antiques valued in the tens of millions. Hardly anything to boast about, five million was far from impressive.

    The other guests watched the head table intently, their gazes sharp and calcting.

    Those seated at the back tables didn¡¯t hesitate to scoff.

    ¡°Seriously? Bragging about five million in front of Mr. Spencer and rambling about prices? How pathetic.¡±

    ¡°Truly. Going first with a five-million gift¡ªshe¡¯s utterly out of her depth.¡±

    Samira¡¯s expression turned stormy upon overhearing the whispers. Elyse had not breathed a word to her about the gift before presenting it. Moreover, Elyse had bestowed upon Gerald an ancient painting valued at five million dors, yet she¡­

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 244

    ?Chapter 244:

    Elyse had neglected to extend such a gesture to the Harper family. Vince, an avid collector of paintings, had never received a gift like that from her.

    Unbeknownst to Elyse, her oversight had deeply wounded both Vince and Samira.

    At the main table, the dignitaries engaged in lively conversation, leaving Elyse feeling noticeably out of ce. She nced toward Wesley for support. Wesley, casually reclining in his chair, inadvertently brushed against the person behind him¡ªElena. Elyse was momentarily speechless.

    At the second table, Alexander maintained a stoic expression, concealing his emotions. Jolie noticed Elyse standing awkwardly and sighed. On this day, before the elders had presented their gifts, Elyse¡ªamong the younger attendees¡ªhad impulsively stepped forward ahead of everyone else, ignoring established customs. It seemed as if all the principles she had learned since childhood had slipped from her mind.

    Elena adjusted her posture, keeping a respectful distance to avoid intruding on Wesley¡¯s space behind her. A faint crease appeared between her brows as she considered the unexpectedly cramped hall at the Peak Hotel. The seating arrangement was too tight. She had shifted her chair twice but still found herself brushing against Wesley. Though seated at different tables, they were surprisingly close.

    As an expert in handling medicines, Elena was sensitive to scents. Wesley¡¯s scent¡ªa crisp, refreshing blend of cedar¡ªsurrounded her, carrying an air of cold detachment and undeniable authority. Once the dignitaries at the main table finished presenting their gifts, it was time for those at the second table to follow. Because Wesley had personally invited Elena, she feltpelled to prepare a gift for Gerald.

    Following Alexander¡¯s presentation, Elena stood and approached Gerald, her voice gentle and respectful. ¡°Mr. Spencer, I wish you many more years filled with love and joy.¡± Her gift was modest¡ªa small box containing a scented candle. Elyse¡¯s face lit up when she noticed Elena¡¯s gift. Atst, there was a present less expensive than her own!

    Elyse couldn¡¯t contain her disdain. Elena had chosen such a humble birthday present for Gerald. How stingy.

    Elyse blurted out, ¡°Elena, it¡¯s Mr. Spencer¡¯s eightieth birthday. Even if funds are tight, this isn¡¯t an appropriate gift.¡± The scented candle Elena offered was handcrafted, bearing nomercialbels.

    Elyse mistakenly assumed it was a cheaply bought item. She wasn¡¯t alone in that assumption. Karen felt the same way.

    Karen sneered, ¡°What is this? Did you make it yourself? It doesn¡¯t evene in a proper package.¡±

    Elena nodded. ¡°Yes, I did make this scented candle myself.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Elyse feigned shock. ¡°How could you possibly give Mr. Spencer something homemade? Thates across aspletely disrespectful.¡±

    Elyse then turned to Gerald. ¡°Mr. Spencer, I apologize on behalf of Elena. Please, don¡¯t be offended.¡±

    Before Elyse could continue, Gerald interjected, ¡°Let me see it.¡± Elena handed it to him. Bringing it close to his nose, Gerald unexpectedly instructed, ¡°Please, put this in my car.¡±

    Elyse and Karen were taken aback by his request.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 245

    ?Chapter 245:

    After briefly inspecting numerous priceless antiques that were simply stored away, Gerald expressed a desire to keep this simple scented candle close by.

    All eyes then focused on the modest box containing the candle. A knowledgeable guest remarked, ¡°This scented candle isn¡¯t just any ordinary one, is it? It reminds me of ¡®Luna¡¯s Whisper,¡¯ recently introduced by the Johnson Group, but with a unique twist.¡±

    ¡°Luna¡¯s Whisper¡± was a creation Elena developed in coboration with Malcolm, quickly gaining poprity within the¡¯s elite circles. Malcolm, ever the savvy businessman, had set the price at a staggering six million for a small box. Its rarity and high price made it highly sought after.

    Gerald himself had shown interest in Luna¡¯s Whisper.

    Elena didn¡¯t hide the truth. ¡°Yes, this is a scented candle I formted¡ªan improvement on Luna¡¯s Whisper by adding a herb known for its medicinal properties. Burning it before sleep can boost your health, Mr. Spencer.¡±

    Gerald responded with a warm smile and nodded appreciatively.

    Elena¡¯s gift instantly changed the atmosphere around the grand head table, shifting dismissive nces into looks of keen interest among the influential figures seated there.

    Gerald was a man of notable repute in both legitimate circles and shadowy alleys of the. It wasn¡¯t the scented candle itself that captivated these powerful guests, but the fact that it had piqued Gerald¡¯s interest.

    Those eager to win Gerald¡¯s favor scrutinized the candle more closely, whispering among themselves about Elena¡¯s bold im. She had asserted that she had enhanced the form of Luna¡¯s Whisper, sparking skepticism among the elite.

    A man with a rigid demeanor, masking his doubt behind a condescending smile, challenged Elena bluntly. ¡°The form is the exclusive property of the Johnson Group. How did you acquire it? Making lying a habit is just pathetic.¡±

    His words cut through the festive murmurs, silencing the banquet hall instantly.

    Wesley, previously distracted by a silver lighter, stopped fidgeting and shot a sharp, discreet nce at Elena, his eyes narrowing.

    Seizing the moment, Elyse stepped forward, her voice a mix of urgency and diplomacy. ¡°Mr. Spencer, please, it¡¯s not what it seems. Elena meant no harm¡ªshe was only trying to make a strong impression, not deceive. Let¡¯s not be too harsh on her.¡± While her words sounded supportive, they subtly branded Elena as a giarist.

    As expected, Gerald¡¯s earlier warm expression faded into displeasure, mirroring the growing disdain among the guests. Whispered criticisms filled the air.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m is a world of wonder

    ¡°Trying to impress Mr. Spencer with empty boasting? That¡¯s ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°For a moment, I thought Miss Harper carried herself like her mother¡ªturns out she¡¯s just a cheap imitation.¡±

    ¡°Beauty alone won¡¯t save this. To lie and brag so shamelessly¡ªeven Elyse has more grace than her.¡±

    Upon hearing whispers that Elyse was superior to Elena, a sly smile flickered across Elyse¡¯s lips. In any other setting, she might have burst intoughter.

    Elyse¡¯s eyes sparkled with unspoken delight as they slid toward Elena, who stood with her head bowed, seemingly weighed down by guilt. This assumption only fueled Elyse¡¯s smugness further.

    Elyse straightened, her posture radiating a veneer of righteousness. ¡°Elena, you really should apologize to Mr. Spencer. Even if the scented candle was a purchased item, he wouldn¡¯t hold it against you. But lying like that is utterly disgraceful.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 246

    ?Chapter 246:

    Karen, ever the loyal best friend, didn¡¯t hesitate to back Elyse up.

    ¡°Precisely. I¡¯ve seen mentions of Luna¡¯s Whisper overseas. It¡¯s a recent release from Malcolm¡¯spany. And here¡¯s Elena, hardly back from her little hometown, daring to im ties with Malcolm¡¯s innovations. It¡¯s beyond foolish, isn¡¯t it, Malcolm?¡±

    Karen turned, her words like arrows aimed at Malcolm, who was seated at the second table, suddenly the center of attention.

    Malcolm, feeling the weight of expectant gazes, locked eyes with Wesley. Wesley¡¯s intense stare carried an unspoken plea¡ªhe wanted Malcolm toe to Elena¡¯s defense.

    Amused by the subtle threat in Wesley¡¯s silent request, Malcolm was about to respond when Marlon interjected sharply, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± His expression was grave and serious.

    Karen¡¯s lips curled into a sly grin, relishing the unfolding drama. Elena had unwittingly provoked the formidable Johnson family. With Marlon furious, it was clear Elena would face consequences soon.

    Moments ago, Gerald¡¯s praise had lifted Elena, overshadowing Karen¡ªthe Spencer family¡¯s treasured daughter. Adding fuel to the fire, Elyse had been badmouthing Elena to Karen.

    Karen¡¯s disdain for Elena was no secret, and now, as she watched Elena seemingly unsettle Marlon, a smug grin spread across her face, satisfaction thick in the charged atmosphere.

    With a triumphant tone, Karen dered, ¡°See, she couldn¡¯t have possibly improved any form¡ª¡±

    ¡°Miss Harper would never lie!¡± Marlon cut Karen off sharply, his voiceced with indignation. ¡°She¡¯s a master of her craft, well-versed in both medicine and pharmacology. She¡¯s not the type to boast or exaggerate.¡±

    Karen was momentarily stunned, her smile faltering, eyes wide with disbelief. Wait¡ªwhat exactly had Marlon just said? That Elena was exceptionally¡­

    Talented in medicine? Why was he defending someone she considered a chatan?

    With a puzzled frown, Karen challenged Marlon. ¡°What are you suggesting, Mr. Johnson?¡±

    Beside Karen, Elyse mirrored her frown, fists clenched in silent frustration. She had expected Marlon to chastise Elena, not defend her!

    Unperturbed, Marlon borated. ¡°Just a few days ago, my daughter suffered a severe asthma attack. We were caught off guard, with no medication at hand. It was Miss Harper¡¯s quick thinking and exceptional medical expertise that saved her life.¡±

    Furthermore, the herbal bath Elena had prescribed was astonishingly effective. While Kiera remained unable to speak, she began to discern faint sounds.

    Overwhelmed with gratitude toward Elena, Marlon had been searching for the perfect moment to express his appreciation. When he witnessed Elena being unjustly maligned, he felt no kindness for her nderers.

    Marlon¡¯s voice resonated with calm assurance as he addressed the gathered crowd. ¡°If Miss Harper appreciates the scented candle Luna¡¯s Whisper, then we, the Johnson Group, are prepared to gift her the exclusive form.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The room fell into stunned silence, followed by a chorus of incredulous gasps.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 247

    ?Chapter 247:

    Marlon¡¯s statement carried the weight of a royal decree, reverberating through the opulent hall and leaving the affluent guests visibly shaken.

    It was widely known that a single box of Luna¡¯s Whispermanded a staggering price of six million, making it a highly sought-after luxury. The form itself was considered a treasure, its value immeasurable. Yet here was Marlon, offering it so casually to Elena as if it were a mere trinket. The Johnson family¡¯s generous reputation was legendary, but even they were not known for such extravagant gestures.

    Ignoring murmurs of disbelief, Marlon turned his gaze to Malcolm, the sharpness in his eyes cutting through the ambient noise. ¡°Luna¡¯s Whisper wasunched by yourpany. If I pass the form to Miss Harper, do you have a problem with that?¡± His tone left little room for protest.

    Malcolm, caught off guard, stood speechless. His mind raced¡ªthere was truly no need for such grandiosity. After all, the form had originated from Elena herself.

    Before Malcolm could gather his thoughts, another voice cut through the tension.

    Alexander stepped forward, his expression resolute and unyielding. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Elena has always cherished the art of crafting scented candles herself. As a token of appreciation, I¡¯ll have ten billion transferred to Mr. Johnson for the form.¡±

    A collective gasp swept through the nearby tables as the guests processed Alexander¡¯svish offer. Everyone was dumbfounded by the extent of his indulgence¡ªten billion, just for his daughter¡¯s satisfaction!

    Malcolm once again found himself at a loss for words, overwhelmed by the unfolding events. He remained silent, realizing there was nothing more he could add to sway the tide of these extravagant exchanges.AdChoicesADVERTISING

    Elyse¡¯s eyes simmered with fiery envy. Ten billion! Alexander had not only granted Elena substantial shares but had also nonchntlyvished ten billion on her.

    In stark contrast, Elyse had to exhaust her savings to procure a gift for Gerald, even resorting to selling off the presents given by Javier. The ring disparity was enough to stoke the mes of jealousy in anyone¡¯s heart.

    In truth, Alexander had been generous with Elyse, allotting her several million annually for hervish lifestyle. Additionally, Jolie had regrly slipped her extra cash, and both Bertha and Vince had frequently contributed to her coffers. Collectively, these amounts were far from meager, but Elyse¡¯s extravagant taste in luxury goods and her desire to always debut thetest trends meant her expenses were astronomical.

    Moreover, Elyse reveled in hosting opulent dinners to showcase her wealth, where a single evening could feature two bottles of exorbitantly priced vintage wine, costing upwards of a million. At times, she would casually leave tips in the tens of thousands for the waiters. This indulgence in grandeur invariably strained her finances.

    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????

    Meanwhile, all eyes were riveted on Marlon and Alexander, the two influential men, each eager to outdo the other in their affection for Elena.

    Marlon¡¯s voice cut through the tension, firm and resolute. ¡°Miss Harper saved Kiera¡¯s life. The Johnson family holds her in high regard.¡±

    Alexander¡¯s stance was equally firm, his voice steady and assertive. ¡°Elena is my daughter, and if there¡¯s one thing my family doesn¡¯tck, it¡¯s money.¡±

    Malcolm found himself in the unenviable position of peacemaker as tensions red on either side. He interjected with a weary sigh, ¡°Dad, Mr. Harper, please, let¡¯s have no more arguing.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 248

    ?Chapter 248:

    Malcolm then turned his attention to the crux of the matter, his voice steady but tinged with a hint of exasperation. ¡°Miss Harper is the true creator of Luna¡¯s Whisper. This scented candle, which weunched together, is her invention¡ªso really, there¡¯s no need for either of you to gift it. She owns the form.¡±

    Elena¡¯s share of the profits far exceeded Malcolm¡¯s, a fact that only added weight to his words.

    Caught off guard, Elyse couldn¡¯t contain her astonishment, blurting out, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Her voice cracked slightly under the strain of disbelief. How could Elena be the creator of Luna¡¯s Whisper? In her shock, Elyse¡¯s carefully constructed facade crumbled, leaving her emotions bare for all to see.

    Malcolm caught the change in Elyse¡¯s expression and looked at her with a trace of amusement. ¡°You don¡¯t seem very pleased. Is it so disappointing to learn that Elena wasn¡¯t deceiving us?¡±

    Before, no one had paid much attention to Elyse. But now, prompted by Malcolm¡¯s observations, all eyes suddenly turned to her, scrutinizing every shift in her demeanor.

    Realization dawned on Elyse toote. Her reaction had already betrayed her.

    The room bore witness to her shock and dismay, which painted a clear picture of her feelings. Reflecting on her earlier words, it was apparent she had indeed been attempting to smear Elena¡¯s reputation. What once might have been perceived as sensible skepticism now seemed like ungratefulness. The Harper family had raised Elyse as one of their own, yet she begrudged their daughter¡¯s sess. This revtion made her seem incredibly petty¡ªa trait no one would wish in a rtive.

    Elyse waved her hands frantically, trying to form an exnation, but words failed her.

    Just as the room seemed to close in around Elyse, Karen intervened, her voice steady but filled with doubt. ¡°How can we be sure whether you¡¯re telling the truth?¡±

    Malcolm¡¯s response came with a dismissive chuckle. ¡°Why would I lie, Miss Spencer? Do I have so much money that I just throw it around?¡±

    Malcolm¡¯s sharp remarks struck a nerve, leaving Karen flustered and at aplete loss for words.

    Those who had previously questioned Elena now regarded her with respect.

    ¡°Who would have imagined that Miss Harper, at such a young age, could achieve so much? Not only is she skilled in medicine, she¡¯s also a master of perfumery. Truly, like father, like daughter!¡±

    g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s takes you away

    With Malcolm¡¯s exnations, doubts about Elena dissolved. Indeed, she had every right to adjust her own form as she pleased. Any annoyance Gerald might have felt earlier had disappeared. He looked up, his gaze intently on Elena.

    Even at the age of eighty, Gerald¡¯s sharp eyes sparkled with energy, and hismanding presence remained as strong as ever. His piercing gaze had a way of making most people uneasy, enough to leave them shifting nervously or even breaking into a sweat.

    Yet, Elena stood upright and at ease, showing neither fear nor difort.

    Her poised and assured manner gained Gerald¡¯s appreciation. He smiled slowly and said, ¡°The Harper family has raised a remarkable daughter. Elena, I really appreciate your gift. You should visit the Spencer family sometimes.¡±

    the¡¯s high society was quietly impressed. Gerald¡¯s statements held undeniable influence, shaping the thoughts of those who listened. Many aspired just for an opportunity to meet him, though such chances were rare. And here was this young woman, receiving an invitation from him¡ªwhat an honor!

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 249

    ?Chapter 249:

    Before today, the¡¯s high society had only been aware of the Harper family reuniting with their long-lost daughter, but no one had ever truly recognized Elena¡¯s importance. Following Gerald¡¯s endorsement today, no one would underestimate her again. Elena had now firmly secured her status among the¡¯s distinguished circle. Anyone with a sensible mind wouldn¡¯t mess with her.

    Elena gave a slight nod. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitelye visit, Mr. Spencer.¡±

    Gerald offered a warm smile. ¡°Just call me Gerald.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Gerald,¡± Elena replied.

    Gerald¡¯s satisfaction was almost palpable.

    The higher one¡¯s position, the less they were moved by fear or ttery. Throughout his life, Gerald had been defined by his reserved and stern demeanor. Those around him either felt a deep sense of intimidation or went out of their way to win his favor. Elena, however, was different¡ªshe was calm,posed, and showed genuine confidence.

    The proper respect expected from the younger generation toward the elders was evident in Elena. Her confidence,bined with her politeness, made her very likable.

    Gerald nced at Wesley and then at Elena. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Elena, you don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet, do you? And if I¡¯m not mistaken, Malcolm isn¡¯t married either.¡±

    Malcolm tensed up. He could feel the stare from behind growing sharper, its intensity pressing down on him even more. He let out a bitter chuckle inwardly. Was Gerald trying to get him into trouble? He knew well that entertaining any thoughts about the woman Wesley was interested in would be a mistake he couldn¡¯t afford to make.

    Swiftly, Malcolm diverted the conversation. ¡°Mr. Spencer, you¡¯ve seen the gifts from everyone else, but my gift is still waiting. I recently acquired an extraordinary hundred-foot red coral, and I¡¯ve brought it especially for you.¡±

    Noticing how smoothly Malcolm steered the conversation in a different direction, Gerald chose to go along with it.

    Elena made her way back to her seat. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that someone was watching her. Turning around, she met Wesley¡¯s eyes. A subtle shift passed through his gaze, but she chose not to probe about it, maintaining herposure as she gracefully turned her gaze elsewhere.

    Elena failed to notice that Wesley¡¯s expression grew noticeably colder.

    Stay tuned for updates at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Half an hourter, the presentation of gifts had wrapped up.

    As the hotel staff began distributing meals to the tables, a gentle voice reached Elena¡¯s ears. ¡°Elena, may I join you here? I¡¯ve been in high heels all evening, and my feet are just too sore to walk any longer.¡±

    Turning, Elena saw Elyse standing there, looking rather unhappy. Elyse had carefully selected a pair of heels that added 3.93 inches to her height, perfectly enhancing the elegance of her extravagant attire. Elyse¡¯s feet were truly aching, yet her main goal was to secure a seat next to Wesley.

    Elena scoffed at Elyse¡¯s audacity. Only moments ago, Elyse had been tarnishing her reputation, and now she had the nerve to expect Elena to surrender her seat.

    Did Elyse really believe that by appearing pitiable, she could manipte others at her whim?

    Resolutely, Elena remained seated, her posture unyielding¡ªa clear signal that she would not be coerced into giving up her ce. Elyse¡¯s eyes shimmered with unshed tears, painting a picture of profound injustice.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 250

    ?Chapter 250:

    The Harper family saw Elyse for what she truly was, and at this point, no one was foolish enough to stand up for her. Their expressions remained indifferent, their resolve firm.

    The atmosphere at the table was charged, filled to capacity with rtives from various families: five Harpers, three Johnsons, and a couple of Garretts.

    With the Harper family leading by silent example, neither the Johnson family nor the Garrett family feltpelled to intervene in the drama unfolding before them.

    Furthermore, the seating was already full. If Elena relinquished her seat, she would be relegated to the outskirts, at table forty-nine¡ªa humiliating downgrade.

    The audacity of Elyse to make such a brazen request was utterly insane.

    She stood there, awkward and isted, as minutes ticked by. The festive buzz of the banquet enveloped everyone but her, entuating her solitude.

    It was as if she were a joke, standing there for the entire crowd to mock.

    Elyse¡¯s longing gaze drifted toward Wesley, hoping for a reaction, but he never acknowledged her presence.

    Seizing the moment, Elyse hoisted the hem of her dress and attempted to wedge herself next to Elena.

    The instant she moved, Jeffry¡¯s and Louis¡¯s gazes darkened with chilling intensity.

    Elyse wasn¡¯t just trying to sit; she aimed to edge Elena out!

    Wesley seemed detached, though his hand gave the slightest, almost imperceptible shift.

    The others were quick to respond, but Elena was quicker.

    With a graceful slide, Elena shifted both herself and her chair, thwarting Elyse¡¯s intentions with elegant ease.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Completely missing the chair, Elyse crashed onto the floor.

    Elena, remaining seated, cast a casual nce downward, her eyes reflecting a cold dismissal.

    Tears welled up in Elyse¡¯s eyes as shey crumpled on the floor. The dress, while stunning, was a torturous garment¡ªits embellishments nearly piercing her as she fell.

    ¡°It hurts so much¡­¡± she murmured, the pain igniting a silent fury within her.

    Latest updates at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    Then, a shadow loomed over her.

    Looking up sharply, Elyse¡¯s gaze met Wesley¡¯s.

    She felt a thrilling surge of happiness wash over her.

    Was Wesley about to help her up?

    There was no way he¡¯d just leave her there¡­ right?

    She had meticulously chosen her outfit, each piece selected with him in mind, and it seemed her efforts were paying off¡ªshe could feel Wesley¡¯s gaze on her.

    A flicker of hope sparked in her eyes, lighting them up with anticipation.

    She extended her hand toward him, a gentle plea in her voice. ¡°Mr. Spencer¡­¡±

    Wesley¡¯s brow furrowed, his expression clouding over with confusion.

    What was Elyse trying to do?

    Did she really expect him to pull her to her feet?

    The very idea seemed unbelievably foolish to him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 251

    ?Chapter 251:

    As he nced down at his hand, annoyance pricked at him like a thorn. When Elyse had stumbled, her fingers had iled, identallytching onto his.

    Wesley, aplete neat freak, felt a wave of difort wash over him. His hand now felt tainted, an unwee sensation that urged him toward obsessive cleanliness.

    Without a word, hepletely ignored Elyse, his face set in a mask of displeasure. He strode toward the sink, determined to scrub away every trace of contact.

    Elyse¡¯s smile froze into a rigid mask.

    Here she sat, sprawled ungracefully on the floor in her opulent gown, one hand iling awkwardly in the air¡ªa portrait of utter despair.

    Earlier in the evening, she had already embarrassed herself, but now, as if driven by some inexorable force, she found yet another way topound her humiliation.

    Alexander couldn¡¯t stand the spectacle any longer. He quietly instructed his driver to escort Elyse home immediately.

    the was a hive of activity, buzzing and vibrant, while the quieter streets of Foiclens seemed almost somber in stark contrast.

    Darren, his face stormy with suppressed rage, guided Sylvia straight to the doorstep of the Reed family.

    The door swung open, and Cecily appeared, her eyes widening in shock at the sight of Darren¡¯s fury and Sylvia¡¯s tear-streaked cheeks. ¡°What¡¯s happened? Why is Sylvia crying?¡± Cecily¡¯s voice trembled with concern.

    Darren had held his anger at bay throughout the drive, but now it surged forth uncontrobly.

    The more he had pondered the situation during their silent return from the, the fiercer his anger had grown.

    The Reed family had known all along that Elena was the eldest daughter of the Harper family, yet they had deceived him, presenting her as a girl from a modest background. This deception had cost him dearly, severing potential ties with the Harper family.

    In a sudden outburst of fury, Darren whirled around and delivered a sharp p to Sylvia¡¯s face.

    The sound echoed piercingly against the walls.

    .c¨®m is the source

    ¡°Darren, how could you hit Sylvia? She¡¯s supposed to be your future wife!¡± Cecily¡¯s face turned pale as she rushed to Sylvia¡¯s side.

    Sylvia¡¯s cheek bore the vivid imprint of a red hand, stark against her skin.

    Cecily¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, a tangle of fear and confusion, while shock and anger surged through her entire being.

    Had Darren lost his senses? He had never so much as raised his voice at Sylvia, yet now he hit her!

    Both Cecily and Sylvia were taken aback.

    Sylvia held her cheek, her eyes wide with shock as she stared at Darren in disbelief.

    From the moment they first met, Darren had embodied nothing but kindness and unwavering politeness.

    But today, he had exploded in anger and delivered a harsh p to her. The p was so powerful that it left Sylvia¡¯s ears ringing and her thoughts scattered.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 252

    ?Chapter 252:

    ¡°Darren¡­ Why?¡± she stuttered, overwhelmed by the shock.

    Darren¡¯s stare pierced through her, cold and brimming with disdain, a harsh and unsettling contrast to the kindness he once offered.

    ¡°You bitch! Because of you, Griffiths Group¡¯s reputation has suffered, and we¡¯ve lost a big opportunity to expand in the! I¡¯ve been nothing but kind to you. I even bailed out your family when you were financially down, and this is how you repay me?!¡± Darren¡¯s expression twisted with anger, his voice boiling with pure rage.

    The fury carved into his face sent a paralyzing chill through Cecily and Sylvia, rooting them in ce.

    Cecily, terrified, barely dared to breathe.

    ¡°Darren. M-Maybe there¡¯s some misunderstanding¡­¡± she stammered, trying to defuse the situation.

    ¡°Misunderstanding? Really?¡± Darren scoffed, hisughter tinged with bitterness. ¡°The partnership between Griffiths Group and Spencer Group was called off, and now the Johnson Group ising after us¡ª all thanks to Elena. And you dare call this a misunderstanding?¡±

    As Darren spat out his words, the veins on his forehead bulged, making him look like he was trembling on the brink of losing control.

    He unleashed his built-up fury on Sylvia.

    After she regained herposure, Sylvia stood with Cecily¡¯s assistance. ¡°Darren, we truly had no idea¡ª¡±

    ¡°Still ying games with me, huh?¡± Darren interrupted sharply. ¡°If you were truly clueless, why didn¡¯t you react when you discovered Elena¡¯s true identity at Gerald¡¯s birthday party? Do you really take me for an idiot?¡±

    Sylvia knew her deceit had been exposed, and no matter what she said, Darren would never believe her.

    The room fell silent.

    Suddenly, the front door of the vi creaked open.

    Benjamin entered, visibly exhausted from a meeting with hiswyer. The fallout from broken contracts, suspended projects, andbor protests had overwhelmed him.

    Upon seeing Darren, Benjamin paused, then greeted him warmly. ¡°Darren, what brings you here today?¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s hosts captivating tales

    To Benjamin, Darren was his only hope, the one thread keeping him from sinking.

    He was eagerly waiting for Sylvia to wed into the Griffiths family, hoping Darren would then help resolve the crises guing the Reed family.

    He failed to notice the strained looks on Cecily¡¯s and Sylvia¡¯s faces.

    Darren¡¯s expression remained unreadable, his tone sharp with an icy edge. ¡°Mr. Reed, please don¡¯t call me by my first name; we¡¯re not as close as you think.¡±

    Benjamin froze, struck by the tense air and the ring handprint on Sylvia¡¯s cheek.

    Cecily stumbled over her words, unable to rify the situation to Benjamin.

    Both Cecily and Sylvia had concealed the truth that Elena was the daughter of the Harper family from Darren and Benjamin.

    If Benjamin discovered that Cecily and Sylvia were behind thepany¡¯s misfortunes, his anger would be uncontroble.

    Seeing the guilt written all over Cecily¡¯s and Sylvia¡¯s faces, Benjamin¡¯s expression hardened.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 253

    ?Chapter 253:

    ¡°Huh!¡± Darren mocked. ¡°The engagement is off. From now on, there are no ties between your Reed family and me. Deal with your problems yourselves.¡±

    With those words, he turned and stormed off.

    A wave of panic crashed over Sylvia, leaving her frozen in fear.

    The engagement couldn¡¯t just end like this!

    But just as she opened her mouth to plead, Darren was already out of sight.

    Benjamin, puzzled and furious, stared at Cecily. ¡°The Griffiths family is now calling off the engagement, and you still won¡¯t tell me the truth? What have you been hiding from me?!¡±

    Confronted by the gravity of the moment, Cecily could no longer keep the secret. ¡°Darling, please, don¡¯t be upset. The truth is, Elena is the Harper family¡¯s daughter from the.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Benjamin gasped as disbelief shed across his face, swiftly giving way to seething anger. ¡°How could you keep something this important from me? Reckless and absurd!¡±

    Had he known sooner, he would have reached out to the Harper family long ago!

    Benjamin¡¯s eyes sparkled with greed, a glint of desire shining through. He had raised Elena for years¡ªsurely the Harper family must owe him something for that.

    The issues with hispany now appeared minor and irrelevant. He made up his mind that the was his next destination.

    As Gerald¡¯s birthday celebration came to an end, the Harpers made their way back to the sprawling elegance of Hillside Manor.

    Elena was just about to head to her room when Jeffry¡¯s voice stopped her. ¡°Elena.¡±

    Her gaze met Jeffry¡¯s, who had approached her with a solemn expression. In a tender gesture, he reached out and gently patted her head.

    The action, filled with unspoken care, left Elena momentarily puzzled. Why this sudden disy of affection?

    Jeffry¡¯s heart had been heavy with a burdening sense of guilt ever since he discovered the grim details of Elena¡¯s childhood¡ªhow she often went to bed hungry, scavenging for leftovers just to get by.

    While the Harper family was no stranger to the harsh treatment Elena endured at the hands of the Reed family, they had never fully grasped the depths of her suffering.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??§àm opens doors to fiction

    Seeing her there, a baffled look painting her delicate features, Jeffry couldn¡¯t contain his protective instincts any longer.

    He pulled out his phone, his voice soft but resolute. ¡°I had no idea you endured so much, Elena. I want you to never have to worry about food again. Buy whatever your heart desires.¡±

    No sooner had he spoken than Elena¡¯s phone vibrated with the arrival of a startling notification.

    ¡°Bank ount credited with $10,000,000.¡±

    Elena stood frozen, her thoughts whirling in silence.

    If there was one thing Jeffry loved, it was filling her ount with money.

    From their very first encounter, when he impulsively sent a million dors, to today¡¯s jaw-dropping ten million, his generosity knew no bounds.

    Thest time he had done this, Elena had invested the sum in gold futures, reaping a massive profit that multiplied the initial amount manifold within mere weeks.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 254

    ?Chapter 254:

    It seemed Jeffry harbored a grand misunderstanding.

    Elena wasn¡¯t in dire financial straits as he assumed.

    Just as she braced herself to set the record straight, Jeffry¡¯s phone chirped.

    With a concerned frown, he excused himself to answer the call, leaving Elena biting her lip, the exnation lingering unsaid.

    Merely a minuteter, her phone vibrated with an alert, snapping her back to reality.

    Her eyes widened as she read the notification. ¡°Bank ount credited with $10,000,000.¡±

    This time, it was from Louis.

    A wave of confusion washed over her.

    Speechless once more, she realized it wasn¡¯t just Jeffry; Louis and, indeed, the entire Harper family were caught up in this unnecessary mess of frustration.

    Alexander and Jolie listened, hearts heavy, as Louis recounted the evening¡¯s events. The revtion that Elena had subsisted on leftovers as a child devastated them. Guilt and remorse gnawed at them, robbing them of sleep.

    In the stillness of their bedroom, Jolie nestled against Alexander, her voice thick with emotion. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I should have been there for her. All these years, Elena suffered, and I waspletely oblivious.¡± Tears welled in Jolie¡¯s eyes as her agony consumed her¡ªthe thought of her daughter enduring such neglect was a torment she could barely endure.

    ¡°The Reed family! They¡¯re unbelievable! I knew they were neglectful, but to deny Elena even the basic decency of a proper meal! And the Griffiths are no better. I tried to look past their faults, thinking they at least kept Elena safe. But this? This is unforgivable. We can¡¯t just stand by; we have to act!¡±

    Jolie¡¯s voice broke as tears streamed down her cheeks, her body quaking with each sob.

    Alexander, ever the pir of strength, wrapped his arms around her, his own anger simmering beneath a calm exterior.

    He sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself, my dear. I was the one who failed to protect you both. But with Elena back, let¡¯s focus on the future instead of the pain.¡±

    He kissed her forehead, a silent promise to mend the fractures of the past.

    Check new chapters at

    A chilling resolve flickered in Alexander¡¯s eyes as he thought of the Reed and Griffiths families.

    His leniency had allowed these worthless bastards to forget who they were dealing with.

    Of all ces, at Gerald¡¯s birthday banquet, they dared to mess with his daughter? Who did they think they were dealing with?

    Alexander wrapped his arms around Jolie in a gentle embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make them pay,¡± he assured her with calm yet resolute conviction.

    In that quiet moment, a silent promise was forged between them to surround Elena with even greater love and attention from now on.

    The following morning, as Elena approached the breakfast table filled with an array of dishes, a realization dawned upon her¡ªthey had all misunderstood her previousments.

    What she had offhandedly called ¡°leftovers¡± were, in fact, meticulously prepared meals by the Griffiths family¡¯s dedicated chef.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 255

    ?Chapter 255:

    Being the only son of the Griffiths, Darren was given nothing but the best; his meals often surpassed those found in top-tier restaurants in both taste and nutritional bnce.

    Before Elena could clear up the misunderstanding, Jolie beckoned her with a warm smile. ¡°Elena,e join us for breakfast. I¡¯ve prepared a few extra dishes just for you.¡±

    Tempted to exin, Elena caught the sincere concern in Jolie¡¯s eyes and decided against it, choosing instead to embrace the heartfelt gesture.

    As they settled at the table, Alexander broached another topic with a thoughtful expression. ¡°Elena, with the Leopardex project nearingpletion, what are your ns moving forward? I have a few startups in my portfolio. Feel free to choose any one of them,¡± he offered generously.

    The Harper family showed love in a straightforward way¡ªthroughvish disys of wealth or by handing out business opportunities.

    Elena dabbed at her lips with a napkin before politely declining. ¡°Thank you, Dad. I have a few matters to attend to for now, so I¡¯ll hold off on joining anypany.¡±

    She recalled a conversation from the day before when Lydia had mentioned King¡¯s participation in the uing race at Redcliff Mountain.

    It had been three years since theirst encounter at the race ended inconclusively.

    Now, with King¡¯s return, the stage was set for them to finally resolve their longstanding rivalry.

    In the secrecy of an underground parking lot, Elena nned a rendezvous with Lydia.

    With a flick of her wrist, Lydia pulled back the dusty white cover that had long shrouded a forgotten race car.

    She couldn¡¯t suppress a whistle, her eyes sparkling with unbridled excitement. ¡°Atst, Brunhilde will be free from this dusty tomb. Elena, it¡¯s time to remind those rookies what a true champion looks like!¡±

    Brunhilde, a masterpiece of engineering, was a sleek, silver marvel that Elena had painstakingly modified herself.

    When unleashed on the racetrack, it moved with a grace that belied its formidable power, like a swift silveret streaking across the night sky.

    Elena¡¯s life over the past year had been a relentless quest, overshadowing her passions as she searched for her missing mentor. This pursuit had left Brunhilde untouched and silent in the garage for far too long.

    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????

    Lydia, having witnessed Elena¡¯s formidable skill on the track, knew the spectacle would be breathtaking.

    In the world of racing, legends whispered of two enigmatic figures: Xavier, a relentless daredevil, and Olivia, a racer whose record had remained unblemished since her very first race.

    Elena was that very Olivia, her identity hidden in the shadows just like her counterpart¡¯s.

    Running her hand gently over Brunhilde¡¯s cool metallic surface, Elena¡¯s expression was stoic, yet her eyes betrayed a flicker of nostalgia. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve felt the rush of the race. There are no guarantees in aeback.¡±

    Lydia, buoyed by unwavering faith in Elena, replied with fiery conviction, ¡°You won¡¯t lose, Elena. And when you triumph this time, maybe you¡¯ll finally unveil the face behind the enigmatic Xavier.¡±

    In racing, the victor had the unusual privilege of demanding the defeated reveal their identity by removing their helmet.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 256

    ?Chapter 256:

    Three years ago, a catastrophic crash abruptly ended a race, and Xavier vanished from the public eye.

    Now, the racing scene at Redcliff Mountain buzzed with renewed vigor and excitement. This year¡¯s event had scaled up tremendously, capturing the attention of enthusiasts far and wide.

    The race not only marked theeback of two iconic racers but was also under the patronage of the¡¯s most prestigious family¡ªthe Spencer family.

    Elena settled into her race car, the formidable Brunhilde, and ignited its engine with a press of the start button.

    The car responded with a ferocious roar, echoing her own eagerness to conquer the tracks once again.

    She leaned toward Lydia, her voiceced with determination. ¡°I¡¯m heading out for a quick test run to sync up with her again.¡±

    Without waiting for a response, she elerated, and the silver streak of the car blurred into motion, cutting through the air like a bolt of lightning.

    As the much-anticipated race day dawned, Lydia and Elena arrived together, their figures casting long shadows on the grounds of Redcliff Mountain.

    With the race yet to start, they passed the time chatting in the stands. Lydia, brimming with excitement, leaned in close, her eyes twinkling with curiosity. ¡°Can you imagine what Xavier looks like under that helmet? I¡¯m betting ruggedly handsome. It¡¯s all on you, Elena¡ªwipe this and unveil that mystery for us.¡±

    Keeping her cool, Elena offered a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give it everything I¡¯ve got.¡±

    Out of nowhere, Karen¡¯s thrilled voice burst through the crowd from the stands. ¡°Elyse, today¡¯s race is going to be a real spectacle. Even Olivia, who¡¯s been out of the public eye for a whole year, is making an appearance. She¡¯s my absolute idol, and guess what? I made sure to get us the best seats¡ªfront row!¡±

    At the sound of Elyse¡¯s name, Elena¡¯s expression shifted, her brow knitting together.

    Elyse never got the hype around racing¡ªit was just too wild and reckless for her taste. Yet, the rumor that Wesley would be there had nudged her to ept Karen¡¯s invitation with a reluctant nod.

    What the hell was so thrilling about watching a bunch of daredevils on a track?

    More content at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Yet, she masked her reservations with a polite smile. ¡°Thanks for inviting me, Karen. Is Olivia really as amazing as they say?¡±

    Karen¡¯s eyes twinkled, brimming with an eagerness impossible to ignore. ¡°Amazing? That barely scratches the surface! She¡¯s not just undefeated; she¡¯s a legend¡ªa woman who¡¯s conquered a man¡¯s world. Isn¡¯t that incredible?¡±

    Knowing Elyse¡¯s spirits were weighed down, Karen set out to banish that clingy sadness with a burst of fun.

    The fact that Olivia was racing today was serendipitous, a pleasant surprise.

    Just as Karen was about to delve deeper into Olivia¡¯s exploits, something¡ªor rather someone¡ªunexpected caught her eye.

    ¡°Elyse, look, isn¡¯t that Elena over there?¡± she whispered, nudging Elyse.

    Elyse¡¯s eyes followed Karen¡¯s gesture, and she was momentarily taken aback.

    Elena stood there, her long hair pulled back to frame her finely chiseled features, which caught the gentle glow of the afternoon sun.

    Her figure was elegantly entuated by form-fitting jeans and a ck leather jacket that added an air of effortless cool and poise.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 257

    ?Chapter 257:

    She didn¡¯t need fancy clothes to stand out¡ªthere was something effortlessly maic about her.

    Around them, appreciative nces were directed towards Elena, and Elyse felt a pang of something akin to envy. She pressed her lips tightly together and clenched her fists.

    In Elyse¡¯s eyes, Elena must havee here for Wesley as well!

    She didn¡¯t believe for a second that Elena was here to watch the race. Coming from a small town, Elena probably didn¡¯t even know what racing was, yet she had the audacity to show up here!

    Elyse nced arrogantly at the person next to Elena. ¡°Elena, this isn¡¯t a ce for you. Do your parents know you¡¯re associating with some unsavory characters?¡±

    Lydia let out a cold snort.

    She¡ªthe leader of the Pantheon and a former top-tier assassin of Shadow¡ªwas being dismissed as an ¡°unsavory character¡± by this pretentious socialite?

    Lydia¡¯s lips formed a smile that never reached her eyes.

    Elyse felt a sudden chill, as if the very air around her had grown heavy. ¡°That¡¯s quite an audacious im,¡± Lydia sneered. ¡°What? Does your family own this ce? Only you cane, and others can¡¯t? If you¡¯re so particr, why not reserve the entire venue? Though you hardly seem capable of affording such luxury.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I was addressing Elena,¡± she said, clearly displeased. ¡°It¡¯s rather impolite to interrupt, Miss.¡±

    Lydia scoffed. ¡°I could say the same to you. It¡¯s rather impolite to interrupt our conversation and dictate what Elena should do.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Elyse nearly cursed from sheer frustration.

    Elena¡¯s friend proved just as uncouth as she was!

    Karen, patience exhausted, snapped, ¡°This event is hosted by my family. I have every right to eject you!¡±

    ¡°We purchased tickets,¡± Elena replied with calm dignity. ¡°No one has the authority to remove us.¡±

    Elyse fixed her gaze on Elena and deliberately announced in Karen¡¯s presence, ¡°Elena, you¡¯re only here because you knew Wesley would attend, right? He can¡¯t stand women who keep bothering him. Your transparent tactics won¡¯t sway him.¡±

    With calcted words, she painted Elena as a woman consumed by infatuation, desperate for Wesley¡¯s attention and willing to stoop to any level to capture it.

    Although Karen didn¡¯t like Wesley, she despised the women who fawned over him with even greater intensity.

    A womancking proper upbringing or refinement actually dared to envision herself marrying into the Spencer family? She ought to recognize her ce!

    Karen¡¯s face twisted with indignation. ¡°You trash, how dare you set your sights on the Spencer family? I¡¯m warning you, abandon those foolish dreams. Wesley would never look twice at someone like you!¡±

    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Lydia kicked over a chair with a resounding crash. ¡°You¡¯re the trash, you bunch of fools! Elena could have any man she desires. Stop living in your pathetic fantasy world!¡±

    Karen jumped in rm and stumbled onto Elyse¡¯s foot, nearly toppling over.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 258

    ?Chapter 258:

    Elyse¡¯s eyelids fluttered nervously as fear crept into her heart. Her lips drained of color as she stammered, ¡°How, how dare you speak with such vulgarity?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll curse at you however I please. What do you intend to do about it? Keep pping that tongue of yours, and I¡¯ll deliver a lesson you¡¯ll carry to your grave.¡±

    Just as Lydia prepared to make good on her threat, Elena restrained her with a gentle touch.

    She turned to Karen with ice in her voice. ¡°Where I go is entirely my prerogative. If you¡¯re so concerned about Wesley being harassed, perhaps you should remain at home as his personal guardian.¡±

    She then fixed Elyse with a cial stare. ¡°Stop projecting your sordid thoughts onto me, Elyse. If previous lessons weren¡¯t sufficient, by all means, continue speaking.¡±

    Elyse remained silent. Her pride refused to yield ground in Elena¡¯s presence, yet her treacherous mouth wouldn¡¯t form words.

    Karen, realizing she¡¯d been insulted by some unknown woman, zed with fury. ¡°Security! Remove these two bitches immediately. I don¡¯t¡ª¡±

    Before she couldplete hermand, a tall figure materialized from the crowd. The morous audience instantly hushed, the only sound piercing the silence being themanding thud of his leather shoes against the ground.

    Wesley remained expressionless, his longshes casting shadows across his face, concealing the cold intensity lurking beneath his prating gaze. He walked with an air of casual authority, absentmindedly toying with the ring on his finger. Hismanding presence silenced the bustling crowd instantly. Everyone held their breath as the sound of his leather shoes echoed against the concrete, each step seeming to press directly on their hearts.

    He lifted hisshes slightly, fixing an icy stare on the group who had been arguing just moments earlier.

    A short while ago, Karen had been aggressive, barking orders at security to remove Elena and her friend. Now, her face froze, and she lowered her head in deference. What on earth was he doing here?

    Wesley was infamous for his aversion to crowded ces; he belonged in the exclusive VIP area, never among the general stands. Whenever he appeared, a designated area was always cordoned off, strictly off-limits to others. Wesley suffered from severe germophobia and despised physical contact.

    Karen had never imagined he woulde to the stands. Although she was also a member of the Spencer family, she dared not presume anything in Wesley¡¯s presence. This cold-blooded man seemed to exist without emotions. For years, he had shown tant disrespect to her parents and had ruthlessly crushed her brother and Joseph within thepany. In his presence, Karen exercised considerable restraint. No one could predict what a man of his vtile nature might do.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??om has it all

    Meanwhile, Lydia discreetly maneuvered Elena behind her. As a top-tier assassin, Lydia had an acute sensitivity to the auras of others. Wesley¡¯s presence radiated ice and ferocity; she sensed danger even though he hadn¡¯t taken a single step closer.

    Lydia hadn¡¯t missed how Wesley¡¯s gaze had lingered on Elena for several seconds earlier. Instinctively, she positioned herself as a shield. Only when Elena lightly touched her arm did Lydia return to her original position.

    Elena was an elite hacker, a skilled doctor, and the undefeated champion known as Olivia on the racetrack. She possessed enough strength to stand without anyone¡¯s protection. Once reassured, Lydia settled back to observe the unfolding drama. She sensed something unusual brewing between Elena and Wesley.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 259

    ?Chapter 259:

    Elena maintained herposure. ¡°Hello, Mr. Spencer.¡± Wesley shifted his gaze elsewhere and offered a slight nod.

    The happiest person present was Elyse. Wesley had reallye! She tossed her hair and spoke softly. ¡°What a coincidence, Mr. Spencer. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Do you enjoy watching races too?¡± Her smile radiated warmth, her eyes softening as she gazed at Wesley, seemingly having forgotten her embarrassment at Gerald¡¯s birthday banquet.

    Elena couldn¡¯t help but admire Elyse¡¯s resilience. Despite enduring repeated humiliations, Elyse carried on as if nothing had ever happened, never learning from past mistakes.

    As expected, Wesleypletely ignored Elyse. Met with silence, Elyse stood awkwardly alone. Karen swooped in to rescue her from the ufortable moment. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Karen ventured.

    Unexpectedly, Wesley ordered, ¡°Arrange a spot for them in the VIP area.¡± Felix responded without hesitation, ¡°Yes, Mr. Spencer.¡±

    Felix¡¯s reaction was a mixture of surprise and inevitability. Wesley offering his personal space was indeed extraordinary, but if it was for Elena, the gesture seemed less bewildering. Wesley hadn¡¯t specified anyone in particr, so Karen naturally assumed the invitation extended to her.

    She smirked triumphantly at Elena, then smiled. ¡°Thank you, Wesley. No need to trouble anyone. We can head there¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, her smile froze.

    Felix approached Elena, bowing slightly. ¡°Miss Harper, please follow me.¡±

    Karen was dumbfounded.

    Elyse¡¯s face darkened like a storm cloud. Why would Wesley invite Elena to the VIP area? Could it be that he and Elena¡­

    Impossible! Elyse instinctively rejected the thought. Wesley couldn¡¯t possibly fancy Elena. Never. He hadn¡¯t even shown interest in the Garrett family¡¯s daughter; he certainly wouldn¡¯t be attracted to Elena.

    It must be for Jeffry¡¯s sake. Yes, that had to be the exnation. Elyse watched the group walk away, her hand unconsciously clenching into a tight fist.

    Once alone with Elena, Lydia leaned in immediately, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. ¡°Come on, spill it. What¡¯s going on between you and Mr. Spencer?¡±

    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????

    Elena nced at her with cool indifference. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Lydia¡¯s eyes widened with delight. ¡°So you really are involved with him?¡±

    Elena¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. What kind of nonsense was this? There was absolutely nothing between her and Wesley.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense,¡± Elena replied, an edge to her voice. ¡°I¡¯m only getting close to Wesley because I need to find clues about the ring my mentor left behind at the Spencer family.¡±

    Lydia remembered this detail, and her excitement deted like a punctured balloon. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    Elena¡¯s face¡ªone that couldunch a thousand ships¡ªwas truly wasted if she didn¡¯t use it to charm a few men.

    The race loomed on the horizon, so Elena left to prepare for thepetition. Most racers arrived with their own vehicles, despite the Spencer Group¡¯s generous offer of high-performance cars. For true racers, the intimate connection with their cars was everything, so most preferred to race with their own.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260:

    Elena had already transformed into her racing persona¡ªsleek suit hugging her frame, helmet and mask concealing her identity¡ªas she settled into Brunhilde¡¯s leather seat.

    The crowd fell into an expectant hush as the race hovered on the brink of beginning. The atmosphere crackled with electricity, waves of cheers washing over the venue like a tide. The loudest chants rose for Xavier and Olivia.

    Elena¡¯s gaze narrowed to a razor¡¯s edge as she surrendered herself to the track, her mind emptying of everything but the moment. The referee stood at the roadside, gun held aloft in a steady hand. ¡°The race begins!¡±

    The gunshot cracked through the air, followed by the thunderous awakening of engines as all the cars sprang to life in unison.

    In an instant, a gleaming silver car seized the lead, with the shadow of a dark challenger lingering just half a length behind. With each passing heartbeat, the gap between them widened, leaving the rest of thepetitors trailing in the dust of their ambition.

    The crowd erupted with unbridled passion.

    ¡°Olivia! Olivia! Olivia!¡±

    ¡°Whoa! She¡¯s absolutely incredible! Olivia lives up to every whisper of her undefeated legend! My money¡¯s on Olivia!¡±

    ¡°Hold your horses. Xavier¡¯s magic happens in the turns. The real battle begins at the next bend!¡±

    ¡°Three years in the shadows, yet Xavier stillmands the track! My bet¡¯s on Xavier to take this!¡±

    ¡°Stop arguing. The corner ising up!¡±

    The circuit featured three treacherous corners, and Elena was now bearing down on the first. Despite her car-length advantage, caution tempered her confidence. She had watched Xavier¡¯s races; corners were his specialty.

    Elena pressed the elerator with expert precision, not retreating but surging forward. Her eyes flicked to the rearview mirror. The dark car, patient on the straightaway, finally revealed its strategy. Elena had positioned herself in the innerne.

    The dark car swept outward in a graceful arc, its predatory form revealed behind her silver streak. Its engine let out a primal roar, and in a heartbeat, the dark car lunged forward.

    Discover endless worlds on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q??o??

    ¡°Here ites! Xavier is speeding up!¡±

    ¡°Damn, he¡¯s overtaking on the outerne! Xavier is truly amazing!¡±

    ¡°This speed defies belief! I remember Xavier used to unleash his power at thest corner, unting those legendary drifting skills. But now he¡¯s challenging fate at the very first turn!¡±

    In a heartbeat that stretched into eternity, the dark car glided alongside the silver car. Elena turned her head, her eyes meeting a prating gaze through the ss barrier between them. Her focus wavered for the briefest moment. Those eyes held shadows of something hauntingly familiar.

    Amidst the symphony of speed and strategy, Elena¡¯s expression remained carved from marble as she snapped back to the present challenge.

    Just when the crowd held its collective breath, certain the dark car would seize victory, the silver car unleashed hidden reserves of power. Both cars approached the steepest part of the corner.

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: Have a great week dear readers! There will be new novels tomorrow. God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best. ? ?? ? ?? ?

    P.S. There readers, the linktree is now avable: https://linktr.ee/ . There you¡¯ll find all our links, including the website and themunity¡ªand soon, we¡¯ll be releasing audio novels for you to enjoy ?(?? ? ??)

    .

 Chapter 261

    ?Chapter 261:

    Typically, drivers would brake slightly to avoid flying off the track at such excessive speeds, but neither of them showed any sign of slowing down. The silver car elerated through the steepest part of the corner, showcasing masterful control. Both cars cleared the first corner in swift session, the silver car maintaining its half-car lead over the dark challenger.

    Lydia stood up, unable to contain her excitement. ¡°Olivia! Go! Don¡¯t let him overtake!¡±

    ¡°Olivia is truly the undefeated legend! God, this is so thrilling!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a once-in-a-lifetime race!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve waited three years for this showdown, and it¡¯s finally happening!¡±

    The rest of the racers had vanished from sight. This was a battle of titans¡ªXavier versus Olivia.

    At the second turn, Xavier tried to pass again but was unsessful. They were now racing side by side. Only one turn remained¡­

    Hearts pounded, adrenaline surged, faces flushed, and eyes remained transfixed on the two cars as they matched each other stride for stride on the track. They were approaching the final corner.

    The dark car¡¯s engine roared, surging forward with supernatural speed, its wheels spinning so rapidly they blurred into invisibility. Everyone believed Xavier would im victory.

    Elena sat in the driver¡¯s seat, a spark ofpetitive spirit igniting in her eyes. As the dark car brushed past, she turned the steering wheel with one hand, and the silver car instantly closed the gap.

    Karen¡¯s breath caught in her throat, her heart racing.

    In that moment, time seemed to slow, the noise fading into silence. All that both racers could hear was their ownbored breathing and the thunder of their hearts.

    Inside their separate cars, Xavier and Olivia happened to lock eyes. Xavier¡¯s focus wavered for a crucial instant.

    In the next second, everything rushed back to normal speed. The crowd¡¯s cheers threatened to bring down the stands.

    The silver car swerved gracefully, forcing the dark car dangerously close to the edge. Seizing the moment during the dark car¡¯s hesitation, Elena sharply turned the steering wheel and floored the elerator, leaving dramatic tire marks etched into the track.

    Don¡¯t miss fresh updates at g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m

    The silver car executed a perfect ny-degree turn, crossing the finish line.

    Elena won.

    Xavier shifted his focus away from the silver car and sprinted toward the finish line just behind. The stunts performed by the two cars were so exhrating that they brought the spectators to their feet. Not just Olivia¡¯s fans, but the entire audience, was shouting her name.

    ¡°Olivia! Olivia! Olivia!¡±

    The rhythm of the chants persisted until the end of the race.

    Afterward, Elena softly ran her fingers over the steering wheel, savoring the moment of victory with her car before opening the door and stepping out. She did not wait for the other racers and headed alone to the lounge exclusive to racers.

    Xavier was sitting on the couch, his back facing the entrance. Elena furrowed her brow; the figure appeared vaguely familiar. She gently closed the door behind her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 262

    ?Chapter 262:

    Elena had always worn a mask during races, and her face had remained unseen for many years. Even though Lydia had been eager to glimpse Xavier¡¯s face before the race, Elena had never considered doing the same. Instead of asking him to reveal his face, she chose to keep things as they were.

    ¡°You lost,¡± Elena said.

    She was unaware of how his shoulders tensed the instant her voice reached his ears.

    Wesley gradually raised his eyes, a trace of amusement flickering within them. He turned around, his face hidden behind a mask.

    His voice, deep and raspy from the thrill of the race, carried a sense of eptance. ¡°I ept that.¡±

    His tall silhouette began to slowly close the distance between them.

    Elena, standing much shorter than him, stretched her neck awkwardly to meet his gaze, feeling the difort as she did. Her expression turned to a frown as she suddenly ced her hands on his shoulders.

    Wesley pulled back slightly, confused by her actions. Her hands, soft and slim, pressed against him unexpectedly. Caught off guard, he stumbled back onto the couch, his brow furrowing in confusion.

    Elena, one eyebrow arched, appeared unbothered. ¡°It¡¯s morefortable to talk like this.¡±

    Wesley looked at her petite figure and understood her intent.

    In the next instant, Elena found herself enveloped in his strong arms. A serene voice drifted down to her. ¡°How about this?¡± The voice sounded hauntingly familiar.

    A scent of cedar drifted to her, more pronounced than usual. The intensity of the race seemed to amplify the familiar aroma. This particr cedar scent¡ªrich yet refreshing¡ªwas one she recognized from only one person.

    Elena froze.

    Wesley, unfazed, lifted his hand to his face and removed his mask, unconcerned by her realization of his identity.

    ¡°You¡¯re free to look at me now,¡± he said.

    Elena raised her eyes slowly, and sure enough, she found herself looking into those recognizable eyes. She was slightly startled.

    Find the best stories now at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    The enigmatic Xavier was none other than Wesley.

    Racing was all about excitement and danger, a perfect mix of both. Wesley, both admired and feared, led the influential Spencer family in the. His life held great importance. The risks associated with racing were real. Elena had always thought of Wesley as someone who valued his life highly, so his involvement in racing was unexpected.

    Despite her internal surprise, Elena¡¯s expression remainedposed. She believed that with her mask on, Wesley was still unaware that Olivia was actually her. Wesley had spent a long time investigating her true identity. Although his search had slowed recently, Elena was determined to keep her alter ego, Olivia, hidden.

    The strong hand resting on her waist shifted slightly, finding a new position. Realizing how overly intimate their positions were, Elena¡¯s frown deepened. She couldn¡¯t help but think about how Wesley usually kept his distance from women. Yet here he was,fortable with a woman he barely knew sitting in hisp.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 263

    ?Chapter 263:

    Elena pressed her lips together and pushed against his shoulders, creating some space between them. She settled onto the couch, her face expressionless, and said coolly, ¡°There was no need to remove your mask. My only reason for joining this race was to settle our unfinishedpetition from three years ago.¡± With that, she turned away from him and walked off, leaving without a trace of emotion on her face.

    Wesley looked at his hand. Her waist was so slender he could nearly encircle itpletely with one hand, but on the racetrack, she radiated an undeniable presence. A small smile curved Wesley¡¯s lips.

    The moment Elena stepped out of Wesley¡¯s lounge, she unexpectedly crossed paths with Karen and Elyse.

    Karen¡¯s eyes lit up with enthusiasm, resembling an awestruck admirer. ¡°Olivia, I¡¯ve followed you for years! Could you sign an autograph for me?¡± She eagerly extended a photograph.

    Elena¡¯s gaze dropped to the image¡ªit was a picture of her mid-turn during the race. It surprised her that Karen had already printed it.

    Elena remained still, yet Karen wasn¡¯t discouraged. Instead, her eyes shimmered with excitement.

    ¡°Olivia, your performance was incredible! I came today just to support you. I¡¯ve watched all yourpetitions, and when you disappearedst year, I lost interest in racing altogether! Please, can you sign this with a special message? I admire you so much!¡±

    Hands sped together, Karen couldn¡¯t stop showering praise.

    Elena was momentarily speechless. This woman seemed to have two sides. Not long ago, she had been acting high and mighty, insisting that Elena be thrown out. And now, she was pleading for an autograph?

    If Karen knew that Olivia was the very Elena she despised, what kind of expression would she make?

    Elena arched a brow. ¡°You want me to sign this?¡±

    Karen nodded eagerly, unable to contain her delight. ¡°Yes! Absolutely! I¡¯ll cherish it forever. Olivia, please sign it for me!¡± In truth, she nned to unt it to other fans.

    Karen was so thrilled she failed to notice anything odd.

    The moment Elena spoke, Elyse, who had been standing nearby, suddenly snapped to attention.

    Stay updated on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Elyse had no interest in racing. She didn¡¯t care about Olivia either. If Karen hadn¡¯t dragged her here to collect an autograph, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered attending. Her mind was elsewhere, searching the crowd for Wesley. He had been missing since the event began. Had he already left?

    Lost in her thoughts, Elyse barely registered the conversation¡ªuntil she caught the sound of Elena¡¯s voice. She immediately lifted her head. A quick nce around showed no sign of Elena. Had she imagined it? Then the masked woman in front of her spoke again. ¡°Sure.¡±

    The familiar,posed tone made Elyse freeze. Was Olivia actually Elena? That couldn¡¯t be right.

    Even though she wasn¡¯t a racing fan, Elyse was well aware of Olivia¡¯s unmatched skill. Elena, that backwater nobody, had only gotten lucky with a few trendy jewelry designs. The designmunity exaggerated her talent. Elyse had never thought much of her.

    Motorsports weren¡¯t something a clueless outsider could just pick up. Elena had probably never even touched a race car. Those vehicles were ridiculously expensive, and someone from a struggling ce like Foiclens wouldn¡¯t have the means to afford one. Elyse¡¯s gaze flickered toward the VIP section, but Elena and her friend were nowhere to be seen. They must have left.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 264

    ?Chapter 264:

    A subtle sense of relief washed over her. She must have been mistaken.

    After Elena signed the photo, Karen eagerly produced several more. ¡°Olivia, can you autograph these as well?¡±

    Elena nced at the images. Karen had an eye for good shots¡ªall of them captured her in the middle of a sharp turn, her silver vehicle slicing through the track like a meteor soaring into the sky. One even showed a partial glimpse of her face.

    Once she finished signing, Elena retreated to her lounge to change.

    At the back exit, Lydia was waiting impatiently. As soon as Elena slid into the car, Lydia groaned. ¡°I thought I¡¯d finally get a glimpse of Xavier¡¯s face! Why didn¡¯t you make him take off that mask? That figure, those legs¡ªhe¡¯s got to be gorgeous!¡±

    Elena remained silent. He was, in fact, striking. But it was best if Lydia never discovered who he really was. If she ever found out, she¡¯d probably never want to see him again.

    On the way back, Elena took an unexpected route with Lydia before heading to Hillside Manor. As she reached the vi entrance, she crossed paths with Elyse, who had just arrived home.

    For reasons unknown, Elyse stopped her. ¡°Elena, where did you go after the race?¡±

    Elena folded her arms, her voice sharp. ¡°That¡¯s not your concern.¡±

    Elyse hesitated for a moment. Truthfully, it had nothing to do with her. Her history with Elena had always been tense, so it was only natural that Elena wouldn¡¯t confide in her. Still, without a definite answer, an uneasy feeling lingered in Elyse¡¯s mind.

    Pressing forward despite the tension, she asked, ¡°Did you leave immediately after the race?¡±

    Elena clicked her tongue, her gaze turning cial. Was she being too lenient? Or was Elyse simply incapable of taking a hint?

    Elena pivoted, locking eyes with Elyse. Her expression was void of emotion, as if her stare alone could turn someone to stone.

    Elyse¡¯s posture stiffened, shifting awkwardly as difort settled in. Her face flushed. ¡°W-what are you trying to do?¡±

    Elena took a slow step forward, moving out of the shadows. Now that she was in full view, Elyse could see the ridicule written all over her face. It was humiliating¡ªlike a p to the face.

    L?¦Ó??¦Ó ch?¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.????

    Elena hadn¡¯t even said anything, yet Elyse instinctively faltered. That realization ignited frustration within her. How dare Elena exude such dominance!

    A smirk yed on Elena¡¯s lips. ¡°Creatures naturally gravitate toward safety and avoid danger. Because of the Harper family, I¡¯ve overlooked your past behavior, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have limitless patience.¡± She leaned in slightly, her tone unwavering. ¡°Elyse, don¡¯t forget this feeling. Think carefully before you act recklessly again¡ªbecause next time, I won¡¯t be so forgiving.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s face lost all color. A gust of wind stirred the trees, producing an eerie rustling sound that sent a chill down her spine. She shivered, and by the time she snapped out of her daze, Elena had already vanished.

    Kiera had been undergoing herbal treatments for a while now. That morning, after breakfast, Elena made her way to the Johnson estate. The distance between their residences wasn¡¯t small. Jolie had arranged for a car, but Elena chose to decline. The weather was pleasant, with the sun not too harsh, making it a perfect day for a stroll. Her endurance was impressive¡ªshe could cover ten kilometers without breaking a sweat.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 265

    ?Chapter 265:

    As soon as she reached the Johnsons¡¯ house, Kiera came running to greet her. Her round cheeks carried a faint, sugary scent. She had put on some weight and looked significantly healthier than before. The Johnson family had clearly been taking good care of her.

    With a bright smile, Kiera used signnguage to greet her. ¡°Good morning, Elena.¡±

    It had been some time since Elenast visited. ¡°Good morning. Louis mentioned you¡¯ve started making sounds¡ªthat¡¯s wonderful.¡± Over the past few weeks, while she was busy preparing for the race and Louis was enjoying his break at home after wrapping up his movie, Elena had asked him to monitor Kiera¡¯s progress.

    At the mention of Louis, Kiera visibly tensed. Amused, Elena pinched her soft cheeks. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Louis pick on you?¡±

    Kiera hesitated, biting her lip, as if unsure whether toin. Elena knew Louis well¡ªhe likely teased Kiera whenever he had the chance. Kiera was simply too gentle-natured.

    Louis enjoyed messing with her, often startling her or tugging at her cheeks. But if she tattled, would Elena be upset with him? Though he made a habit of pestering her, he wasn¡¯t a bad person.

    After a moment of internal conflict, Kiera shook her head. Such a considerate girl.

    After assessing Kiera¡¯s condition, Elena turned to Marlon and Malcolm. ¡°She¡¯s recovering nicely.¡±

    Marlon, still anxious, asked, ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t she started talking yet?¡±

    Elena exined, ¡°Even if the nerve damage is healed, speaking won¡¯t happen overnight. Her vocal cords have never been used before¡ªshe has to learn speech from the ground up, just like an infant. Keep encouraging her to make sounds. With practice, she¡¯ll be speaking naturally within a year.¡±

    Marlon nodded in understanding. That made perfect sense. Kiera had never spoken in her life, so even though she could now hear, forming words would take time. As long as Kiera could eventually speak like a normal person, he would be satisfied.

    With gratitude, Marlon said, ¡°Miss Harper, thank you. I¡¯ve prepared five million as your consultation fee. Please ept it.¡±

    Elena waved it off. ¡°You¡¯ve already paid before¡ªthis is part of the follow-up service.¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s£®c????, a world of tales

    The cinnabar the Johnson family provided had earned her fifty million from Wesley. That was more than enough.

    As Malcolm apanied her to the entrance, they encountered Wesley, who was just about to leave.

    As Malcolm locked eyes with Wesley¡¯s piercing stare, an unexpected shiver coursed through him. The amusement he had been sharing with Elena disappeared in an instant. He recognized the situation as unfavorable¡ªWesley was clearly envious.

    Without hesitation, Malcolm chose to slip away, letting out an awkward chuckle. ¡°Feels a bit chilly. I should head home and grab something warmer.¡±

    Elena nced skyward. It was summer now, and the sun was shining brightly. Chilly? Really? Was Malcolm already this fragile? Perhaps next time she needed funds, she could offer to treat him. Catching the faint sympathy in Elena¡¯s expression, Malcolm let out a bitterugh.

    He parted his lips to rify, but the sharp glint in Wesley¡¯s gaze stopped him mid-thought. Forget it. It was better to hold his tongue.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 266

    ?Chapter 266:

    Once Malcolm departed, only Elena and Wesley remained. She soon spotted Felix loading suitcases into the vehicle, a clear sign that Wesley was preparing for a trip.

    ¡°Are you traveling for work?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hands tucked into his pockets, Wesley¡¯s gaze flickered toward her lips.

    Elena typically wore no cosmetics¡ªher paleplexion and refined features needed little enhancement. But now, with a hint of lipstick, her soft lips appeared even more delicate.

    Out of nowhere, Wesley inquired, ¡°How well do you know Malcolm?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Elena arched a brow, momentarily thrown off. His demeanor was cool andposed, seemingly indifferent even to his own well-being. He didn¡¯t strike her as someone who concerned himself with such minor matters. Yet as she looked up, his expression was serious¡ªhe genuinely wanted to gauge her connection to Malcolm.

    Elena hesitated briefly before responding, ¡°Not particrly well.¡± Their conversations revolved mainly around business, with asional interactions regarding Kiera¡¯s recovery.

    Elena wasn¡¯t sure if it was her imagination, but after she answered, Wesley¡¯s expression seemed to soften slightly.

    Then, without warning, he rattled off a series of digits.

    Elena blinked, caught off guard.

    Seeing her confusion, Wesley prompted, ¡°Take it down. That¡¯s my personal line.¡±

    She already had his number saved. It didn¡¯t take long for her to realize that the one she had must have been for professional use. But why was he giving her his direct contact? Was he not concerned she might pass it along?

    Her unspoken questions were soon answered. Wesley¡¯s face remained unreadable, but there was an unusual patience in his voice. ¡°You did me a favor before. I owe you one.¡±

    Elena had assumed the invitation to his grandfather¡¯s birthday event had settled any past debts. Wesley¡¯s brow knit slightly when he noticed she hadn¡¯t yet saved the number. His voice took on a colder edge. ¡°You said you wanted to be my friend.¡±

    Elena suddenly recalled the casual remark she had tossed out to pacify him. At the time, she had merely said it as a convenient excuse. She hadn¡¯t expected him to take it to heart. Back then, he had dismissed the idea outright, stating inly that he never formed friendships. Now, by offering his private number, was he implying otherwise?

    Explore more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯d like to be friends,¡± Elena replied, recovering quickly from her surprise before saving the number. Only then did the frost in his eyes thaw.

    By the car, Felix checked his watch, hesitated, then spoke up. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s time to leave.¡± If they dyed any longer, they would miss the flight.

    Wesley frowned, took a step toward the vehicle, then abruptly turned back.

    ¡°If you ever need assistance, I¡¯m a better option than Malcolm.¡± With that, he turned and left.

    Elena stood there, momentarily dazed. Was he implying that he was more reliable than Malcolm?

    In Foiclens, chaos engulfed the Reed household.

    Benjamin had just learned from Darren that Elena belonged to the Harper family. Yet, Cecily and Sylvia had been aware of this all along but had deliberately kept it from him. That night, his fury erupted.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 267

    ?Chapter 267:

    Pointing at Cecily, he bellowed, ¡°You brainless woman! Are you trying to destroy me? You knew Elena was a Harper but said nothing! I run thepany single-handedly, and when Ie home, I still have to deal with the mess you two create. If you¡¯re tired of livingfortably, feel free to go back to where we started!¡±

    At home, Benjamin had always been patient. For years, he had catered to Cecily¡¯s every demand. Even when she insisted that She not move into the vi, he had yielded, leaving his aging mother behind in the old house.

    His words left Cecily both furious and stunned. She shot him a re and shrieked, ¡°What is that supposed to mean? Now that you¡¯re wealthy, you want to get rid of me?¡±

    Rather than acknowledging her fault, she doubled down, and Benjamin¡¯s head throbbed from the escting argument. He was the one who worked tirelessly to provide for her. The designer outfits, luxury handbags, expensive makeup, and gourmet meals¡ªall funded by his efforts. And yet, she had the audacity to challenge him.

    The more he dwelled on it, the more his rage mounted. His expression darkened as he said coldly, ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s get a divorce. Without me, you can forget about ying the role of a rich man¡¯s wife!¡±

    Cecily trembled with anger. Her voice turned shrill as she screamed, ¡°You cheated on me, right? Who is she? Don¡¯t think you¡¯re untouchable just because you have money. Those women are only after your wealth. The moment yourpany crumbles, you¡¯ll be nothing! All men are the same¡ªungrateful and heartless!¡±

    Her fury contorted her face, her eyes burning with resentment.

    The sight unsettled Sylvia, who shuddered. ¡°Mom, Dad, please stop fighting¡­¡± she pleaded.

    But Cecily was too consumed by her emotions to listen. The thought of losing her husband sent her into a frenzy. She lunged at him, shoving him hard while demanding, ¡°Tell me the truth! Do you cheat on me?¡±

    Frustrated, Benjamin shoved her back. Caught off guard, she stumbled and hit the floor. Blinded by anger, he grabbed a porcin vase and hurled it onto the floor. The sound of shattering ss echoed through the room as furniture was knocked over, leaving destruction in its wake.

    Only then did Cecily¡¯s rage give way to fear. She shrieked and dodged frantically. Benjamin had spent a fortune on those porcin pieces, and now theyy in ruins. The loss amounted to at least seven million. With the project stalled and thepany bleeding money daily, this only worsened an already dire situation.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is your storytelling haven

    As if misfortune wasn¡¯t enough, the Reed family seemed cursed. That very night, Cecily fell ill from the shock. The following morning, as Benjamin was about to leave for work, a falling object struck his head,nding him in the hospital for emergency care. Luckily, it was only a mild concussion.

    With him out ofmission, someone had to manage thepany, so Sylvia was forced to step in. However, shecked any business acumen, and the Reed Group was already in shambles.

    On her first day, she was met with an outraged crowd of workers. She rushed to the construction site with her team, only to be drenched in a bucket of filth. The foul smell overwhelmed her, and she broke down on the spot. After that humiliating incident, she refused to return to the office under any circumstances.

    Darren had vanished, and the Griffiths family turned their backs on them.

    Looking pale and unwell, Cecily tried to console her daughter. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Sylvia. If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t. Your father will take care of everything.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 268

    ?Chapter 268:

    Sylvia buried her face in Cecily¡¯s arms, shaking as she sobbed. She could still smell the stench clinging to her.

    A few days passed, and the tension between Benjamin and Cecily began to ease. With urgency in her voice, Cecily pleaded, ¡°Darling, do something. Sylvia is just a young girl with no experience. How can she deal with these people?¡±

    Benjamin¡¯s brows furrowed, his expression unreadable. After a long silence, he finally spoke. ¡°Given the situation, our only option is to go to the and find Elena.¡±

    If the Harper family got involved, their financial troubles and supply issues could be solved in an instant.

    Cecily hesitated before voicing her frustration. ¡°Is there truly no other option than to ask Elena for help? What about the Griffiths? Sylvia and Darren are still engaged¡ªshouldn¡¯t they step in?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Benjamin snapped, his irritation barely contained. Though life with Cecily carried on as usual, his patience had worn thin since that night. Her naivements only fueled his frustration.

    With a sharp look, he said, ¡°You¡¯re still holding out hope for the Griffiths? Sylvia was humiliated, but Darren didn¡¯t even show up. Do you honestly believe he¡¯lle to thepany¡¯s rescue?¡± Cecily immediately mped her mouth shut.

    Benjamin pressed on, his decision final. ¡°This matter is settled. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll visit the Harper estate. I refuse to believe Elena would dare turn her back on the man who raised her.¡±

    The following morning, an uninvited visitor appeared at the Harper family¡¯s vi. Alexander was at work, and Jolie was out socializing. Only Elena was home.

    Benjamin arrived, carrying two gifts, his tone warm and affectionate. ¡°Elena, it¡¯s been ages. Cecily and I have missed you. We¡¯ve wanted to visit for so long. Seeing that you¡¯re doing well here eases my mind.¡±

    Elena remained expressionless.

    Undeterred by her cold demeanor, Benjamin continued, ¡°I came today hoping you could speak to Mr. Harper. Please ask him to help mypany deal with those troublesome workers.¡±

    Elena¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. Benjamin truly knew no shame. This was the same man who once tried to marry her off to a divorced older man. The same man who cast her aside without listening when Sylvia falsely used her. And now, he had the gall to ask for her help?

    Elena¡¯s voice was steady butced with mockery. ¡°I have no ties to the Reed family anymore. Why should I lift a finger for you?¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???§à?? opens doors to wonder

    Benjamin¡¯s expression darkened at her outright refusal.

    Trying to assert his authority, Benjamin began lecturing. ¡°What¡¯s done is done. I¡¯m standing here, apologizing in person. What else do you want? Cecily is so distraught she¡¯s fallen ill. We raised you, Elena¡ªwe are, and always will be, like parents to you. A little gratitude wouldn¡¯t hurt. You should show me some respect, not dwell on past grievances. It¡¯s improper.¡±

    Elena nearlyughed at the absurdity. His gifts were nothing more than cheap tokens.

    Her tone was calm, yet dripping with sarcasm. ¡°I should show you some respect, huh?¡±

    Benjamin¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Enough of this nonsense. Call Mr. Harper now and have him sort out the Reed family¡¯s problems. And while you¡¯re at it, find the bestwyer in the to handle thewsuit¡ª¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 269

    ?Chapter 269:

    Elena cut him off. ¡°Stop creating drama. You tried to push me into marrying a man twice my age and ndered me without hesitation. All I did was terminate the contract¡ªI didn¡¯t even destroy the Reed family. You¡¯re the one being unreasonable.¡± She threw his own words back at him.

    Benjamin was momentarily stunned, blindsided by her response. All she did was terminate the contract? Was she the reason their business partners withdrew?

    His face twisted into a grim scowl. ¡°So, you¡¯d turn your back on the people who raised you? After twenty years, this is the thanks we get? I¡¯ll give you onest chance¡ªfix this. Get the Harper family to restore the partnership and find me the bestwyer in the city. Do it now, and I¡¯ll overlook your foolishness.¡±

    Javier had been standing by the door, listening. At first, he told himself it wasn¡¯t his ce to interfere. But Benjamin¡¯s arrogance pushed him over the edge.

    Furious, he stormed in and snapped, ¡°To hell with your ¡®chance¡¯! Keep dreaming!¡±

    Javier¡¯s voice thundered, his eyes shing with contempt. ¡°Enough of your ramblings, old man! How dare you even presume to give Elena a chance? Where¡¯s your shame? My cousin recognizes only one father, and that¡¯s the CEO of the Harper Group. Who do you think you are, pretending you¡¯ve earned the right to call yourself her dad? And who do you think you¡¯re fooling with those threats of yours? Talking about finding the bestwyer¡ªperhaps it¡¯s a top-notch psychiatrist you need, to examine that delusion of yours!¡±

    Benjamin, caught off-guard by the sudden intrusion, could only stand frozen in ce. As Javier¡¯s words flew, stinging and sharp, a flicker of anger flitted across Benjamin¡¯s eyes.

    Javier, his chest still heaving with rage after his tirade, turned to Elena with a scowl. ¡°Where¡¯s all that sharp tongue from earlier, huh? You had plenty to say to me, but now you¡¯re just letting this old man walk all over you?¡±

    Elena arched an eyebrow, her voice cool and steady. ¡°Why are you so worked up?¡±

    Her words were right on the tip of her tongue when he barged in, cutting her off before she even had a chance.

    Javier paused, his anger simmering down as he nced away. ¡°You¡¯re a Harper, not some pawn to be bullied by outsiders.¡±

    Though Javier had previously seen Cecily mercilessly belittle and humiliate Elena, at the time he had simply stood by, passively enjoying the spectacle. He had assumed that Elena probably deserved it to some extent to attract such negative attention.

    However, his perspective shifted dramatically today when he overheard Benjamin barking orders at Elena. Suddenly, Javier couldn¡¯t help but feel that Elena was far too yielding. The thought that the Reeds once schemed to marry her off to some washed-up divorcee was now utterly repugnant to him.

    Find exclusive stories at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s

    Elena was barely in her twenties, and this cruel old bastard had no shame, trying to wreck her life without a second thought. How could she just stand there and let him spew that nonsense? Had it been him, that old man would have been thrown out!

    Javier, observing Benjamin¡¯s intense scrutiny of Elena, felt a surge of protectiveness. His voice was sharp as he snapped, ¡°What on earth are you staring at? Do you even realize where you are? Get the hell out now before I have security throw you out!¡±

    Benjamin, defiant and not ready to retreat, opened his mouth to retort. But Javier, towering over him, shielded Elenapletely, cutting off any chance for Benjamin to continue.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 270

    ?Chapter 270:

    With no choice left, Benjamin turned bitterly toward the door. Just as he reached for the handle, Elena¡¯s voice called out, halting him in his tracks. He let out augh¡ªshe hadn¡¯t ignored him after all! Swinging around with a hopeful smile, he began, ¡°Elena, I knew¡ª¡±

    Elena wasn¡¯t having any more of his nonsense¡ªshe grabbed the two gifts he had brought and sent them flying straight at him. With a dismissive flick of her hand, she dered, ¡°Take your garbage and leave.¡±

    Benjamin¡¯s face fell, his disappointment palpable. Javier, on the other hand, finally looked satisfied, his expression one of smug relief. This was the Elena he knew¡ªthe one who didn¡¯t take anything from anyone.

    The moment Benjamin was gone, Jolie breezed in from the garden, her brow furrowing as she noticed Elena and Javier standing in the middle of the living room. With a puzzled tilt of her head, she asked, ¡°Why are you just standing there? Come, sit down.¡±

    Javier wasted no time filling her in on the recent events, his words tumbling out in a rushed whisper. As he spoke, Jolie¡¯s expression darkened, a storm brewing in her eyes. She grasped Elena¡¯s hand firmly, her voiceced with fierce protectiveness. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure the Reed family is banned from Hillside Manor from this day forward!¡±

    Holding Elena¡¯s hand, Jolie felt a surge of sympathy. Elena looked away, her voice soft and uncertain. ¡°If I push the contractors to cut ties with the Reed Group, would that be going too far?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Jolie assured her, squeezing her hand gently. ¡°Considering what they¡¯ve done, terminating contracts is letting them off easy.¡± Jolie kept to herself that the Harper family was already plotting their next moves against the Reed family.

    After all, Elena had deep roots in the Reed family, and such knowledge could only hurt her. They would handle the situation without burdening her.

    Turning to Javier, Joliemended him with a warm smile. ¡°You¡¯re brave, Javier, stepping up to protect your cousin like this.¡±

    Javier¡¯s chest puffed out with pride, though he tried to y it cool, tilting his head back with a cocky grin.

    Curious, Elena looked at him. ¡°But why did youe here today?¡±

    Caught off guard, Javier paused, the initial reason for his visit slipping his mind in the heat of the moment. His face went nk as he scrambled to remember why he hade.

    Feel the magic at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c¦Ï??

    Javier thought for a long moment, and then a sudden realization sparked a renewed sense of purpose in him. Leaving his usual yfulness behind, he shifted to a serious tone and said, ¡°Grandma suddenly has a stomachache. I came to see if you could examine her.¡±

    Elena arched an eyebrow. ¡°So, I take it you¡¯re not calling me a fraud today?¡±

    Previously, when she had treated Bertha, Javier had even argued with her about it. Javier remembered that incident too, and his youthful face flushed with shame. Back then, he didn¡¯t really know Elena. Despite her youth, she had taken the responsibility of treating their grandmother. It was only natural that he had been skeptical.

    While these thoughts still yed in his mind, Javier quickly admitted his mistake out loud. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you before. Please ept my apology.¡±

    His demeanor was sincere, direct, and firm. Such quick acknowledgment of his mistake was admirable. A flicker of respect appeared in Elena¡¯s eyes. Javier didn¡¯t seem as unreasonable as he once had.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 271

    ?Chapter 271:

    Elena stood from the sofa and turned to Jolie. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go next door to check on Grandma.¡±

    Upon learning of Bertha¡¯s illness, Jolie¡¯s expression filled with concern. She got up swiftly. ¡°I¡¯lle with you!¡±

    Bertha had struggled with long-term health issues, leading to many visits to the ICU throughout the years. Since receiving acupuncture from Elena, Bertha¡¯s health had significantly improved, eliminating the need for frequent medical attention. This unexpected illness caused concern within the Harper family.

    Samira and Elyse considered calling the family doctor, but Javier believed Elena could evaluate the situation faster than the doctor could arrive.

    Moreover, Elena¡¯s medical expertise was superior to that of many professionals. For this reason, Javier sought her assistance. He hadn¡¯t anticipated running into Benjamin, which nearly caused him to lose focus on his more pressing concern.

    They hurried to Bertha¡¯s room. Samira and Elyse were already there, attentively tending to Bertha. Upon Jolie¡¯s arrival, Elyse, who had been seated, quickly stood up. She seemed hesitant, extending her arms as if to embrace Jolie, but then her hands froze midway. Elyse gazed at Jolie with longing yet kept her distance, offering a quiet greeting. ¡°Jolie.¡±

    Jolie caught the longing in Elyse¡¯s eyes. Under different circumstances, she might have offeredfort, but this time, she simply nodded briefly and turned her attention to Bertha.

    Anxiously, Jolie asked, ¡°Why is Bertha suddenly feeling unwell?¡±

    Samira¡¯s brow furrowed as she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. She just had some porridge this morning and then went upstairs to rest. It¡¯s surprising she suddenly felt ill.¡±

    Elena carefully checked Bertha¡¯s abdomen and examined her tongue. The dark color of Bertha¡¯s tongue and her purplish lips were unmistakable indicators of poisoning. Elena¡¯s expression grew stern.

    ¡°What else did Grandma eat today, besides the porridge?¡±

    ¡°Nothing else,¡± Samira quickly replied. ¡°We all ate the same porridge, and everyone else is okay.¡±

    Given Bertha¡¯s delicate health, any poisoning would show its effects almost immediately. She had been well in the morning, which suggested the poisoning happened today.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c§à??, your storytelling home

    Elena swiftly directed Javier, ¡°Grandma has been poisoned. Please call all the household staff together right now and check if anyone gave her something different to eat.¡±

    ¡°Poisoned?!¡± Javier looked shocked. ¡°How can that be? Our staff has been with us for so long. Who would poison Grandma?!¡±

    Samira¡¯s lips tightened, her face showing displeasure. ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions. Why would any of our staff want to poison Bertha?¡±

    Elena stood firm. ¡°I¡¯m not ming anyone for doing it on purpose, but to handle this properly, we need to determine the cause quickly. She must have eaten something besides the porridge.¡±

    Although Samira was skeptical of Elena¡¯s ims, Javier had already left to assemble the staff. Samira was caught off guard. Since when had Javier started taking Elena¡¯s words so seriously?

    Vince had employed four servants, along with a butler and a driver. Freda Watts, the eldest among them, was responsible for Bertha¡¯s day-to-day care.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 272

    ?Chapter 272:

    Javier questioned her in a stern tone. ¡°Freda, you¡¯re responsible for Grandma¡¯s care. Can you tell me everything she ate today?¡±

    Freda¡¯splexion turned pale as she nervously responded, ¡°Sir, after your grandmother had her porridge this morning, she didn¡¯t eat anything else. I swear I didn¡¯t poison her!¡±

    With Bertha having been poisoned, Freda feared being med by the Harper family. She was honestly clueless about how the incident had urred.

    Upon hearing her denial, Javier¡¯s face darkened. ¡°That can¡¯t be right! How could she be poisoned without eating anything else?¡±

    A wave of fear washed over Freda, making her face grow even paler. She had been with the Harpers for over two decades and had never seen Javier this furious. Despite her internal panic, she was certain she hadn¡¯t fed Bertha anything else.

    Samira, watching the interrogation unfold, grew increasingly skeptical of Elena. Freda had been a diligent servant in Vince¡¯s household for more than twenty years, unlikely to have been careless.

    Just as Javier was about to investigate further, Samira interjected, ¡°Freda is careful and responsible. She would never feed Bertha something without thinking it through.¡±

    The servants lined up, anxiety etched on their faces. Internally, they all cursed, each wondering who was responsible for bringing this misfortune upon them.

    Elyse, unnoticed in the corner, wore a look of guilt. It seemed unlikely that anyone had seen her delivering food to Bertha¡­ But then, Elena spoke up sharply. ¡°I encourage everyone to think carefully. None of you would want to be seen as the one who harmed my grandmother.¡±

    One of the servants nced toward the corner.

    Javier noticed Brielle Finch¡¯s uneasy nce and hesitant behavior, sensing that she might know something. He immediately asked, ¡°Brielle, do you know something? Grandma¡¯s life is on the line. If you know anything, now is the time to speak.¡±

    After a brief hesitation, Brielle seemed to make up her mind and said firmly, ¡°This morning, I saw Elyse taking food to Bertha¡¯s room.¡±

    At her words, all attention shifted to Elyse. Caught off guard, Elyse instinctively replied, ¡°That¡¯s not true! Why would I want to hurt Grandma? It¡¯s probably one of you, the servants, who made her ill!¡±

    galn¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m opens doors to new adventures

    Brielle held her ground. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. At 9:15 AM, I definitely saw Elyse enter Bertha¡¯s room. If you doubt me, check the surveince cameras on the second floor. I¡¯m speaking the truth.¡±

    Revealing this was difficult for Brielle, especially since Samira viewed Elyse almost as a daughter, while Brielle was merely a servant of the Harper family. Yet, because Bertha was always generous, often granting them leave and bonuses, Brielle feltpelled to stand up for her and couldn¡¯t bear to watch her suffer.

    She hadn¡¯t anticipated Elyse denying her actions and ming the servants. Elyse¡¯s behavior at home was oftenzy and selfish, regrly requesting dessertste at night. Brielle had never liked Elyse, and her feelings had only grown stronger over time.

    In contrast, Elena always treated the servants with respect, while Elyse acted arrogantly and disdainfully. This made Brielle appreciate Elena even more. Not just Brielle, but the other servants also harbored resentment toward Elyse.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 273

    ?Chapter 273:

    She was the one who had delivered the harmful food to Bertha and was now trying to pin it on them. What she did waspletely uneptable.

    Elena¡¯s eyes darkened with fury as she asked in a stern tone, ¡°What did you give Grandma to eat, Elyse?¡±

    Elyse opened her mouth to argue, but the words wouldn¡¯te. Javier¡¯s patience had worn thin, his expression stern as he confronted her. ¡°Elyse, quit beating around the bush and say it. Grandma¡¯s health is already fragile¡ªhow much more are you going to put her through?¡±

    Elyse, her face a mask of distress, finally broke her silence, her voice shaky. ¡°I bought some grapefruits for Grandma. How could they possibly be poisonous? Jolie, I swear, I don¡¯t know how this happened! Grandma¡¯s appetite has been so poortely, and I just wanted to tempt her with something different.¡±

    She went on, a hint of desperation creeping into her tone, ¡°I personally selected the grapefruits from an upscale supermarket and even tasted them to ensure they were perfect. There¡¯s no way they could be harmful.¡±

    ¡°Grapefruits?¡± Elena, her brow furrowed in concern, turned to Freda. ¡°Has Grandma been on any new medicationstely?¡±

    Freda replied with a nod, her response swift, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s been dealing with a persistent cough and started on a new prescription recently.¡±

    ¡°Bring me the medicine,¡± Elena instructed firmly.

    Freda quickly retrieved the medication and handed it to Elena, who inspected it carefully. It didn¡¯t take long for her to piece things together.

    ¡°I see. Cephalosporin from the medicine reacts badly with grapefruits and can cause poisoning.¡±

    Bertha¡¯s already frail health had taken a severe hit from the unintended mix, leading to a sudden drop in blood supply to her heart and causing her to faint abruptly. Thankfully, they had caught the issue early enough that there was nosting damage to her brain. However, any further dy could have resulted in severe consequences, including possible paralysis.

    Inside, Javier seethed with a mix of concern and frustration, but he knew that directing his anger at Elyse wouldn¡¯t help. He merely brooded in silence, the weight of the situation pressing down on him. Elyse had known that Bertha had eaten the grapefruits yet remained silent initially, unwittingly causing dys.

    Javier bit back his words, forcing himself to stay quiet, because once he started, he wasn¡¯t sure he¡¯d be able to stop himself from tearing into Elyse.

    Your imagination begins with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q?????

    Samira, brows furrowed in confusion, turned to Elyse, her voice tinged with concern. ¡°Elyse, what made you decide to give Bertha grapefruits out of the blue?¡±

    Elyse, her face the picture of regret, bit her lip hard, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. It was all because of them¡­

    The events at Gerald¡¯s birthday banquet had set a chain of unforeseen reactions into motion. Vince and Samira, who had always been warm, now kept their distance, their interactions tinged with an unmistakable coolness. Even Javier, previously a confidant, seemed to avoid her. Feeling increasingly isted, Elyse was desperate.

    She had already strained her rtionship with Alexander and Jolie, and now the risk of losing Vince¡¯s and Samira¡¯s favor loomed over her. In her desperation, Elyse saw an opportunity with Bertha. She bought grapefruits, hoping to charm her way into Bertha¡¯s good graces. Little did she know, this well-intentioned gesture would lead to an adverse reaction.

    Faced with Samira¡¯s questioning gaze, Elyse¡¯s voice broke, heavy with guilt. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Samira. I had no idea¡­ Grandma hasn¡¯t been eating well, and I just wanted to help. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 274

    ?Chapter 274:

    Elyse gnawed at her lip, her eyes slowly welling up with tears that soon started to spill over inrge, glistening drops.

    Samira, watching the emotional disy, found it impossible to hold her to ount. ¡°Well, I know you didn¡¯t mean any harm, Elyse,¡± she conceded softly.

    Jolie, distant and distracted, didn¡¯t even nce their way. Her concern was palpable as she turned to Elena with a worried frown. ¡°Elena, can you do something to help Bertha?¡±

    After a brief pause, Elena responded with a measure of uncertainty, ¡°I¡¯ll try reviving Grandma with acupuncture first, but we¡¯re still missing a crucial herb to fully detoxify her.¡±

    ¡°What herb do we need?¡± Jolie pressed, ready to spring into action.

    ¡°Etherscent vine,¡± Elena answered sinctly.

    Jolie paused, her expression turning to one of dismay. ¡°Etherscent vine? That¡¯s incredibly rare. I doubt any regr hospital would stock it.¡± Indeed, etherscent vine was a coveted medicinal treasure from the snowy mountains, notoriously difficult to gather and scarce in avability.

    Elena, unfortunately, didn¡¯t have any in her supplies.

    Completely out of her depth, Samira interjected with a puzzled look, ¡°Etherscent vine? What¡¯s that?¡±

    Just then, Javier, who had been quietly observing from the sidelines, broke his long silence. ¡°I actually know where we can get some etherscent vine.¡±

    Elena turned to him, visibly surprised. ¡°You¡¯re familiar with etherscent vine?¡±

    Considering Javier¡¯s usual carefree attitude, she had assumed he wouldn¡¯t be well-versed in such specific knowledge. Feeling slightly offended by her underestimation, annoyance flickered across his face. He had stumbled upon the information only yesterday during a casual conversation with Matias.

    With a hint of resolve, Javier announced, ¡°There¡¯s some at the auction tonight. I¡¯ll go with you to get it.¡±

    As evening fell, the city¡¯s lights began to sparkle through the mist. Javier, dressed in a suit, walked alongside Elena, talking endlessly. Elena¡¯s face remained unreadable, leaving Javier to wonder if she was even listening. This irritated him. He pouted and whispered, ¡°Did you catch any of that?¡±

    Javier had been sincerely exining the auction rules, but her silence clearly bothered him. It felt as though she was always ignoring him.

    Exclusive stories avable on g¦Áln¦Òv?ls

    Elena, looking effortless in a sleek ck dress thatplemented her figure, finally nced at him. ¡°I heard you. Now stop nagging.¡±

    His chatter had gone on longer than she expected.

    Javier¡¯s expression softened slightly, but he mped his mouth shut and continued walking with a moody scowl, obviously seeking some reassurance from her.

    At first, Elena had no intention of giving in, but seeing that he hadn¡¯t been as annoyingtely, she decided to change her mind. She handed him the bell she had just picked up and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be the one to press thister.¡±

    Javier¡¯s gloomy look disappeared immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve been to these events many times. Just stick with me. If there¡¯s something you like, I¡¯ll get it for you!¡±

    He truly never held onto grievances.

    Elena¡¯s mouth curled into a faint smile.

    At the auction, regr attendees upied the first floor, while the wealthier guests enjoyed private rooms upstairs.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 275

    ?Chapter 275:

    As they made their way to the second floor, Elena and Javier saw some familiar faces.

    Matias and Evelyn¡¯s private room was next to theirs.

    Upon spotting Javier, Matias called out with a grin, ¡°Javier, didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting? What made you change your mind?¡±

    Javier paused for a moment before answering, ¡°I just¡­ felt likeing to check it out.¡±

    He knew the incident in which Elyse identally caused Bertha to be poisoned should be kept from the public, or it might damage Elyse¡¯s image. Although unhappy with Elyse, Javier¡¯s instinct was to protect his family¡¯s reputation.

    When Matias saw Elena, his face lit up and he weed her warmly. ¡°Elena, you¡¯re here too! Let Javier treat you to something nice. He¡¯s known for his generosity.¡±

    Matias had been impressed by Elena¡¯s skill in card games ever since he had witnessed it.

    Evelyn¡¯s mood darkened as she stood nearby. She quickly pulled Matias back as he leaned in too close. ¡°Stay right here.¡±

    Matiasughed nervously. ¡°Evelyn¡­¡± Evelyn shot him a sharp look.

    She nced at Elena, noticed she was alone, and felt a twinge of disappointment.

    With a hint of arrogance, Evelyn asked, ¡°Hey, why isn¡¯t Jeffry here?¡±

    Elena settled into her seat, her expression unfazed as she replied, ¡°You should ask him.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Evelyn started, but seeing that Elena ignored her, she chose not to press the issue, though she remained curious.

    Then, a piercing voice came from Elena¡¯s right. ¡°Evelyn, why do you associate with her? Aren¡¯t you worried about lowering your standards?¡±

    Elena looked up to meet Karen¡¯s disdainful, taunting gaze. Karen wore an elegant outfit, holding a delicate silk fan decorated with intricatece.

    Although annoyed, Evelyn held back and answered softly, ¡°What makes you think I¡¯m associating with her?¡±

    Karen refused to drop the matter and kept provoking. ¡°This auction has really lost its quality, letting anyone in. It¡¯s quite disappointing,¡± she said.

    Elena began to reply, but Javier interrupted her first. He gave a scornful smirk and said, ¡°Absolutely, it¡¯s lost all its ss. Who let this walking fashion catastrophe in?¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Karen snapped. ¡°This outfit represents the pinnacle of high fashion. Clearly, you¡¯re the one with no sense of style!¡±

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Elyse¡¯s connection, she would have had Javier thrown out long ago.

    Javier was ready to retort, but Elena held him back. She turned to Karen with a casual yet piercing look, her expression neutral but somehow unsettling. ¡°Haven¡¯t you learned anything from ourst encounter?¡±

    Karen¡¯s expression shifted instantly as a memory from the past rendered her silent.

    Javier stood frozen, his eyes wide with shock. In the, Karen was infamous for her willfulness and formidable arrogance, a reputation that kept most of the local elite at a distance. Yet, with a single, crisp sentence, Elena had silenced her effortlessly.

    How was this even possible?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 276

    ?Chapter 276:

    Stunned and secretly impressed, Javier watched Elena with a mix of shock and admiration. He let out a quiet sigh of relief, grateful that he hadn¡¯t upset her too much.

    As he reyed the moment in his mind, a sliver of doubt crept in. Still, Elena didn¡¯t seem like someone who held grudges for long. Noticing him lingering awkwardly, Elena¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°It¡¯s starting soon. Take a seat.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Okay!¡± Javier blurted out, snapping out of his thoughts. He hurried to his seat, but even as he settled in, he couldn¡¯t help but sneak nces at Elena, his curiosity barely contained.

    Elena, meanwhile, reclined in her chair with an ease that made her seem entirely unbothered by his attention.

    Unable to hold back his anxiety any longer, Javier leaned forward slightly, his voice tinged with hope. ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t hold grudges, do you?¡±

    Elena gave him a casual nce, her expression unreadable. ¡°What do you think?¡± she replied, her voiceced with a yful challenge.

    Javier¡¯s pulse quickened, a mix of nerves and anticipation on his face as he awkwardly scratched the back of his head. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t, would you?¡± he asked.

    Elena¡¯s lips curled into a knowing smile, but she kept her thoughts to herself.

    Before Javier could say more, the booming voice of the auctioneer filled the room, announcing the start of the evening¡¯s proceedings. Javier was left with his words unspoken as the chaos around them settled.

    The grand Aureus Auction House, renowned as the¡¯s premier venue for the extravagant and exclusive, buzzed with anticipation. Over the years, it had witnessed the exchange of countless treasures, the most legendary being a pendant crafted by Helena, a titan in jewelry design, which once sold for an astonishing two hundred million in a frenzied bidding war. The identity of its current owner remained a mystery. the¡¯s affluent circles gathered at Aureus Auction House for these events in search of their next priceless acquisition.

    As the lights dimmed, a hush fell over the crowd, and the earlier murmurs faded into tense silence. The auctioneer stepped forward with a confident smile. ¡°Wee, everyone, to today¡¯s auction. I¡¯m Andrew Ortiz, and I¡¯ll be leading this event. Let¡¯s kick things off with our first piece¡ªthe stunning Dreamy Ocean Blue Bracelet!¡±

    The bracelet, a masterpieceposed of sixteen azure jade beads each encrusted with sparkling diamonds, captivated the audience with its refined elegance. The starting bid, set at a hefty five hundred thousand, seemed almost modest for such a spectacle.

    New content avable now at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    No sooner had the bidding begun than the atmosphere crackled withpetitive energy. Evelyn, seated not far from Elena, was quick to join in, her voice clear and confident. ¡°Six hundred thousand,¡± she dered.

    Karen, never one to back down, immediately ced a higher bid. ¡°Seven hundred thousand,¡± she countered sharply.

    The relentless bidding on both sides of Elena made it impossible to ignore. Javier watched Elena¡¯s face, but her unreadable expression gave him no hint as to whether she was interested in the bracelet orpletely indifferent.

    He nced her way before finally breaking the silence. ¡°Do you like it? If you do, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    Elena¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. Memories flickered behind her eyes¡ªof the time when Vince had roughed Javier up for stealing a painting, yet here he was, ever the generous soul, still contemting gifts for others.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 277

    ?Chapter 277:

    ¡°These beads?¡± Elena¡¯s voice was light, almost dismissive. ¡°They might be fun to y with, but I can¡¯t say they¡¯ve won my heart.¡± Javier, wanting nothing more than to make her happy, felt a quiet twinge of disappointment.

    Her words triggered a sudden realization, and the fog in his mind cleared. She was not just Elena. She was Helena, the brilliant mind shaping the world of jewelry design.

    His eyes sharpened with newfound understanding. What was he doing, trying to impress Helena with such trivialities?

    As he wrestled with his thoughts, Elena¡¯s voice broke through his reverie. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯d be happy to gift it to you.¡±

    Javier¡¯s head snapped up, his eyes wide with surprise. ¡°You want to gift it to me?¡±

    Wait, didn¡¯t she dislike him? So why was she offering him a gift? Did that mean she didn¡¯t actually hate him?

    A wave of relief washed over Javier, dispelling the shadows that had gathered in his heart.

    In the auction room, Karen and Evelyn were locked in a spirited bidding war, the price soaring to an astonishing one million three hundred thousand dors.

    At that moment, Elena, poised andposed, rang the bell, cutting through the escting tension. ¡°Two million.¡±

    The room fell into stunned silence.

    Evelyn paused, her mind racing. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, she opted out, stepping back with a resigned nod.

    Karen, fueled by determination and pride, pressed on. ¡°Two million one hundred thousand,¡± she countered firmly.

    Elena¡¯s next bid came swiftly. ¡°Two million five hundred thousand.¡±

    Inside, Karen seethed, her frustration boiling over. Was Elena taunting her on purpose? Did she enjoypeting with her this much?

    As the daughter of the affluent Spencer family, Karen was ustomed to a life draped in luxury. Money was thest thing she worried about. But the Spencer¡­

    The family¡¯s power rested firmly in Wesley¡¯s hands. With no shares to his name, Lawrence was left with only a few minor businesses. Gerald and Joseph were the ones funding Karen¡¯s pocket money. Joseph, having recently fallen into Wesley¡¯s crosshairs, was too busy dealing with the fallout to check in on her or fund her usual spending sprees. Karen, who had always indulged in the finest things, now found her reserves dwindling to mere millions.

    In sharp contrast stood Elena, whose financial resources seemed limitless, bolstered by generous transfers from both her parents and brothers. Her wealth was formidable, her assets seemingly boundless.

    Read all updates at g?ln¦Òv?ls

    With a scoff, Karen masked her envy with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s just a worthless trinket. I couldn¡¯t care less about it.¡±

    Yet beneath her dismissive facade, envy simmered fiercely, betraying her true feelings.

    The auction was already in full swing. Aside from a thoughtful gift she had secured for Javier at the very start, Elena hadn¡¯t shown any interest in bidding again. She remained a silent observer until a herb nestled in a rustic wooden box caught her eye, her gaze lighting up with unmistakable interest.

    This was what she had been waiting for¡ªthe rare etherscent vine.

    The opening bid was set at a steep one million. Without hesitation, Elena spoke up confidently, her voice cutting through the murmurs of the crowd. ¡°Two million.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 278

    ?Chapter 278:

    Javier was taken aback by her boldness. Who in their right mind would open with a bid that doubled the asking price? But the real shock was yet toe.

    Elena was not the only one who recognized the herb¡¯s extraordinary value. No sooner had she dered her bid than apeting voice from across the room countered, ¡°Three million.¡±

    Undeterred, Elena pressed on, her tone calm but resolute. ¡°Four million.¡±

    ¡°Five million.¡±

    ¡°Six million.¡±

    With each new figure, Javier found himself holding his breath. He hade to the auction thinking the etherscent vine mightmand, at most, two million¡ªa gross underestimation. Javier entered the auction with a five-million spending cap, courtesy of Vince. He had confidently offered to buy Elena a gift earlier, never imagining his funds would be depleted so quickly.

    Now, the sting of regret was sharp, and he was silently grateful he hadn¡¯t started the bidding¡ªotherwise, he would have been drowning in embarrassment.

    It wasn¡¯t just Javier who was caught off guard; Karen and Evelyn, listening from adjacent rooms, were equally stunned. Despite having already spent a fortune, Elena boldly raised the bid on the herb even higher.

    Just how deep did the Harper family¡¯s wealth go when it came to her?

    Unbeknownst to Karen and Evelyn, who had missed Elena¡¯s grand homing banquet, Alexander had bestowed upon Elena a generous five percent share in the family enterprise¡ªa gesture her parents never extended to Evelyn, despite her favored status.

    For Karen and Evelyn, who lived carefree lifestyles, Elena¡¯s financial power remainedpletely unknown. But to Elena, such sums were nothing more than pocket change.

    Whispers spread throughout the first-floor hall as people spected about the mysterious bidders in Room 2 and Room 5. Karen upied Room 1, Elena had Room 2, Evelyn was in Room 3, and directly across from Elena was Room 5. The bidder in Room 5 was now going head-to-head with Elena for the etherscent vine.

    Aureus Auction House was a favorite among the¡¯s elite, offering top-tier discretion by keeping guests¡¯ identities secret. Because of this, the crowd could only specte about the true identities of the mysterious bidders.

    g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í?ls has fresh updates for you

    As the bidding war escted to thirteen million, onlookers buzzed with awe and curiosity.

    ¡°Today, we have two truly formidable figures among us!¡±

    ¡°I thought just getting an invitation here was an aplishment, but these bidders? They¡¯re in a league of their own!¡±

    ¡°How in the world could a herb possibly be worth more than ten million?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already blown past twenty million!¡±

    The numbers soared higher, and Javier¡¯s expression grew more somber. He nced at Elena, who seemed unperturbed, and bit back the words he wanted to say.

    Impatiently, Elena dered, ¡°Thirty million.¡±

    Javier¡¯s eyes widened, shock etched across his face. This was supposed to be their limit, yet the other bidder seemed determined to push even further.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 279

    ?Chapter 279:

    A bead of sweat trickled down Javier¡¯s forehead as he turned to Elena, his voiceced with concern. ¡°Do you actually have that much money, Elena? Maybe we should call Jeffry for help?¡±

    They themselves didn¡¯t have the funds, but Jeffry certainly did.

    Elena merely pursed her lips and remained silent, revealing nothing. The auctioneer¡¯s voice echoed through the room. ¡°Thirty-one million once, thirty-one million twice, thirty-one million¡ª¡±

    Just as the auctioneer was about to finalize the bid with a strike of his gavel, Elena made her move. She stepped confidently out of her seat, shed three fingers at the auctioneer, and gestured emphatically.

    Caught off guard, the auctioneer froze for a moment before his face broke into a broad grin, electrified by the audacity of the bid. The gesture made it clear: Elena would outbid whatever price the other bidders offered.

    No one had attempted this all year.

    A brief look of shock crossed Javier¡¯s face before he furrowed his brows in deep thought. What on earth was Elena thinking? Why was she signaling the auctioneer now? Bribing the auctioneer wouldn¡¯t secure them the etherscent vine.

    He was just about to call Jeffry for the much-needed financial backup when the auctioneer¡¯s voice boomed across the hall. ¡°The bidder in Room 2 will outbid any offer thates in next!¡±

    The auctioneer¡¯s announcement took everyone in the room by surprise. Who would be bold enough to outbid any offer that came in next? The bidder in Room 2?

    Javier¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he realized that Room 2 was where he and Elena were. His eyes widened in astonishment as he turned to her, his face a picture of sheer disbelief. Her earlier gesture to the auctioneer had not been casual at all¡ªshe was signaling her intent to outbid any new offers.

    Javier had heard stories of this kind of bold move, but witnessing it firsthand was something else entirely. Who would dare to do that without immense financial power? It was a clear deration to secure the bid at any cost, prepared to outbid anyone who dared challenge.

    A rush of excitement colored Javier¡¯s cheeks as he gazed at Elena with newfound admiration.

    Around them, murmurs rippled through the crowd; many attendees, having never witnessed such audacity, gasped in realization and awe.

    Your journey begins on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s

    ¡°No way¡ªsomeone actually challenged the other bidders!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re telling me a woman did this? I want everything on her¡ªthree minutes, no excuses!¡±

    ¡°How does she have the guts to do that?¡±

    ¡°Since when did the have a powerhouse like this?¡±

    Elena brushed off the whispered conversations swirling around her and returned to her seat with a dismissive air.

    The atmosphere in Room 5 was thick with silence, as if the upants were momentarily stunned. In truth, they were huddled over a phone, urgently whispering into the receiver.

    Felix, seated within, had never anticipated that an auction for a simple item would pit him against such a formidable adversary. Before Wesley had departed overseas, he had tasked Felix with acquiring the etherscent vine. Felix had considered it a straightforward errand. Little did he know he would face such a tenacious bidder who aggressively escted the stakes.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 280

    ?Chapter 280:

    Ordinarily, Felix might have leveraged Wesley¡¯s influential name to deter anypetition. Yet, the moment the bidder in Room 2 appeared, Felix caught a glimpse of Elena¡¯s resolute expression and realized the usual tactics would not suffice here. This was aplication that required further guidance from Wesley.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Spencer Group back you up with funds?¡± The icy question came from the other end of the phone as Felix exined the situation. Wesley¡¯s voice was devoid of warmth, making it clear that financial constraints were not an excuse¡ªsecuring the etherscent vine was non-negotiable.

    With a hint of urgency, Felix informed him, ¡°Sir, the individual bidding against us is Miss Harper.¡±

    A three-second silence stretched on the line. It was brief, but Felix didn¡¯t miss the slight hitch in Wesley¡¯s breath. He wasn¡¯t surprised; Wesley always made exceptions for Elena.

    As expected, Felix soon heard Wesley¡¯s crisp directive. ¡°Let her have it.¡±

    With those words, he ended the call. The item was meant for her, after all.

    No one suspected that the enigmatic owner of Aureus Auction House was actually Wesley. As soon as he had seen the etherscent vine listed in the auction catalog, images of Elena¡¯s captivating beauty came to mind. He knew this was something that would light up her eyes.

    This sparked the fierce bidding war between Room 2 and Room 5. Ultimately, Elena triumphed, iming the etherscent vine for thirty-two million.

    As the auction drew to a close, attendants approached Room 2, bearing the treasures Elena had won.

    ¡°Miss, these are the items you sessfully bid on. Your totales to thirty-four point five million. Will you be paying by card or check?¡±

    Karen folded her arms, shooting Elena a cold re, her voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°It¡¯d be downright embarrassing if you couldn¡¯t pay up.¡± Elena let out a derisive snort. Karen¡¯s spiteful expression grated on her nerves; she had been much more tolerable when she used to fawn over her for an autograph.

    Noticing the scoff, Karen snapped back irritably, ¡°What¡¯s that sound for? Am I wrong? Sure, the Harper Group has deep pockets, but don¡¯t mistake it for your own fortune¡ªit¡¯s your brothers¡¯.¡±

    Karen¡¯s confidence came from something she¡¯d heard from Elyse¡ªElena supposedly didn¡¯t have much pocket money. ording to Elyse, the Harpers had little regard for the women in their family, giving out meager allowances.

    L?t??¦Ó ?§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??????

    Karen assumed Elena was bluffing, eager to see her embarrassed. But Elena, unfazed, coolly produced a ck card and set it down.

    ¡°A ck card with no limit?¡± Karen¡¯s voice faltered, disbelief etched across her face. ¡°How on earth do you have one of these?¡±

    Wesley also owned such a card¡ªa rarity that had long been the envy of Karen, though he never paid her any attention. Only a select few in the world enjoyed such financial freedom, and a sudden suspicion flickered in Karen¡¯s mind. Could Wesley have given it to Elena?

    What Karen had hoped would be a humiliating scene now fueled a storm within her. The realization clenched her fists so tightly that her nails left marks in her palms.

    ¡°Spending money recklessly at the auction using someone else¡¯s card, Elena¡ªdon¡¯t you think that¡¯s shameful? You shouldn¡¯t be using a Spencer family card!¡±

    Karen was certain it was Wesley¡¯s ck card, and driven by shock and envy, she tried to grab it.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 281

    ?Chapter 281:

    Elena remained calm andposed, watching as Karen advanced, her hand slightly raised in anticipation. Before Karen could get any closer, Javier stepped in, blocking her with an outstretched arm.

    Karen, furious, snapped, ¡°Javier, move! That card belongs to the Spencer family. What right does an outsider have to use it? I need to take it back today!¡±

    Javier stood his ground. ¡°That¡¯s not a Spencer family card. What are you talking about?¡±

    The controversial ck card had actually been given to Elena by Jeffry. During a visit from the Morgan siblings, they had all yed a card game, with Javier also participating. Jeffry had wagered the ck card, and Elena won it fair and square.

    Not only Javier, but Evelyn and Matias had also witnessed it happen. Despite everyone¡¯s rification, Karen stubbornly insisted it was Wesley¡¯s card, ignoring the truth.

    A ck card with no spending limit was a key to unlimited wealth, and Karen¡¯s desire for it was unmistakable. Yet it remained just out of reach, firmly in Elena¡¯s possession.

    Ovee by frustration, Karen shouted, ¡°Javier, move out of my way!¡±

    When Javier refused, she shot a furious re at Elena over his shoulder.

    ¡°Elena, you have no shame! Not only did you take what belonged to Elyse, but now you¡¯re after what is mine. I¡¯m warning you, this is a battle you cannot win. You won¡¯t leave here today without giving me that card!¡±

    In Karen¡¯s mind, Elyse was right¡ªElena was nothing but trouble.

    Karen turned to the venue staff and shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Call security! She¡¯s a fraud who tricked Wesley into handing over his ck card. Anyone using that card today is engaging in moneyundering!¡±

    The staff, knowing Karen was a member of the Spencer family, didn¡¯t dare to oppose her. They turned to Elena uneasily. ¡°Miss, could you perhaps use another card?¡±

    They were simply trying to avoid conflict, hoping Elena would use a different card to finalize the purchase. They couldn¡¯t risk upsetting Karen and her family.

    Observing Elena¡¯s calm response, they silently hoped for her cooperation. Elena did have other cards, but why should she have to switch? The ck card was a gift from Jeffry, and she hadn¡¯t even used it yet. She had nned to use it for the first time today, only to be met with Karen¡¯s outrage.

    Elena stepped past Javier and fixed Karen with a cool stare. ¡°You insist it¡¯s a Spencer family card, then call the police.¡±

    Find the magic on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????

    ¡°You think I won¡¯t?¡± Karen pulled out her phone, pretending to dial. ¡°I¡¯m calling them right now, just you wait¡­¡±

    Yet, she hesitated, unable to go through with it. Karen continued to hold onto her fears about Wesley. She longed for the card, but she was cautious of Wesley finding out what she was doing. She had nned to take it from Elena while Wesley was away, but Elena remainedpletely unconcerned.

    Evelyn¡¯s patience wore thin, and she intervened. ¡°Miss Spencer, we all witnessed Jeffry give the card to Elena.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Karen frowned, unwilling to ept the truth. ¡°Evelyn, this doesn¡¯t concern you. Stay out of it!¡±

    Met with Karen¡¯s hostility, Evelyn responded with a mocking snort. ¡°You think I want to get involved in your drama? Call the police if you want; you¡¯re the one who¡¯ll end up in trouble.¡± Karen¡¯s thoughts momentarily cleared.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 282

    ?Chapter 282:

    She looked at Evelyn suspiciously. ¡°Is what you just said true?¡± Frustrated, Evelyn simply sneered, rolled her eyes, and ignored her. Suddenly, Karen felt flustered. If the card really was given to Elena by Jeffry, then her actions just now¡­

    Filled with unease, Karen turned her gaze toward Elena¡¯s face. Elena arched an eyebrow. ¡°Not nning to call the police anymore?¡± Karen stayed silent.

    With the priority now on treating Bertha, Elena used the ck card to purchase the etherscent vine.

    She considered that it might soon be time to pay a visit to Gerald.

    In Avaloria, the night was quiet, and the softly lit room echoed with the sound of heavy breathing. Wesley¡¯s eyes held a deadly re. He sat on the floor, leaning against the bed, his elegant suit discarded beside him. His shirt was partially untucked, and the open cor revealed his chest, rising and falling with each uneven breath. The sleeves of his ck shirt were rolled up to his forearms, exposing firm muscles. The air was tinged with the scent of blood.

    Expressionless, Wesley lifted his dark shirt to reveal a bullet lodged deep in his abdomen. His head hung low, concealing his face.

    There was a knock at the door.

    ¡°Wesley, I¡¯ve brought the medical kit.¡±

    A tall, striking woman entered with the kit in hand. Charlette Patel knelt beside him, pulling out a scalpel and gauze, prepared to remove the bullet.

    Wesley¡¯s voice was low. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it myself. Leave.¡±

    Charlette paused. ¡°The bullet is lodged deeply, and we don¡¯t have any anesthetic. Are you sure you can do this alone?¡±

    Wesley remained silent, simply giving her a look. Charlette quickly understood and left the room.

    This situation was her doing; she had unknowingly led Wesley into a trap.

    Charlette, who managed research for Wesley¡¯s military-industrialpany, Edgewing, had arrived in Avaloria six months earlier to expand their market reach. She hadn¡¯t expected to draw the attention of Earle, a local crime boss. He targeted thepany and eliminated the highly skilled technicians she had hired.

    Charlette managed to secure the research data, intending to deliver them to Wesley, but she unwittingly walked into a trap set by Earle. He had released her intentionally, using her as bait to lure Wesley out.

    Read the newest chapters g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Had Wesley not reacted swiftly, they both might have died there.

    Within the room, beside the expansive floor-to-ceiling window, Wesley¡¯s hand remained steady as he operated the scalpel, cutting through his flesh without a flicker of emotion. With precision, he used forceps to extract the bullet lodged in the bloody wound. A quick twist of his wrist sent the bullet clinking softly to the floor.

    Sweat beaded on Wesley¡¯s forehead, trickling down his defined jawline, dripping onto his neck, and soaking into his shirt. The calm around him shattered, and his dark eyes gleamed with a dangerous intensity. Once the bullet was removed, he casually bandaged the wound.

    A sudden surge of sensation overwhelmed his lower abdomen¡ªa sensation he had been fighting to suppress. What Charlette didn¡¯t know was that Wesley had not only been shot but had also inhaled a narcotic mist. The drug was a potent aphrodisiac.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 283

    ?Chapter 283:

    In that instant, his body reacted with a strong physiological response. Wesley clenched his teeth, using the pain to maintain some measure of rity. He had never been romantically involved with anyone; his desires were often suppressed, and even self-indulgence was rare. His self-control was extraordinary.

    Yet, the drug Earle used was incredibly potent, awakening the desires Wesley had long kept at bay. His lower body grew intensely warm and rigid, painfully constrained. His breathing became heavy, and a flush spread from his eyes down to his neck.

    A man who was typicallyposed now burned with desire, the sensation spreading like wildfire and consuming his rationality. Visions of a slender waist flooded Wesley¡¯s mind, his throat tightening until he could no longer hold back, reaching down into his pants. Desire overwhelmed his sense of reason, his rapid breaths drowning out the noise of his movements.

    Wesley shut his eyes, picturing Elena¡¯s face. The veins on the back of his hand stood out as his movements quickened. He let out a suppressed groan as his release covered his hand. Breathing deeply, he gradually opened his eyes, his gaze filled with intense longing.

    The room was quiet, marked only by the sound of his breathing. The air was heavy with the scent of blood and a potent musk.

    Charlette tensed at the unexpected sound of Wesley¡¯s groan and instinctively moved away from his door.

    Wesley seemed to be in unusually high spirits. Even while injured, he still had an erection. Charlette felt a mix of surprise and amusement. She had secretly assumed Wesley suffered from sexual dysfunction, especially given his usual aloofness around women. Clearly, she had misjudged him.

    She nced at her watch¡ªover an hour had passed, and Wesley still wasn¡¯t finished. His stamina was nothing short of remarkable.

    When he finally emerged, Charlette stepped forward and knocked on the door, her voice steady but urgent. ¡°Sir, the helicopter has arrived.¡± It was finally time for them to head back home.

    Earlemanded fearsome authority, ruling over all the gangs in Avaloria with an iron fist. More daring and ruthless than his assassinated father, the former boss, Earle engaged in arms trafficking, drug dealing, and even darker activities. Whispers circted that Earle had orchestrated his own father¡¯s death to seize power, a testament to his merciless nature.

    With Earle now on their trail, Wesley¡¯s continued presence in Avaloria was a gamble with their lives. They had to get out immediately. Upon learning of Wesley¡¯s predicament, the Houis Embassy had swiftly arranged a helicopter to whisk him back to safety.

    New chapters now on g¦Áln¦Òv??ls?c?m

    The door swung open, and Wesley stepped out, his hair still damp. He looked every bit the unppable gentleman, his shirt neatly tucked into his trousers, betraying no hint of the ordeal he had just endured. Wesley¡¯s expression was dark and resolute as hemanded, ¡°Have someone send the research data back.¡±

    Charlette¡¯s brows rose in surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you returning as well, Mr. Spencer?¡±

    As he shrugged into his coat, Wesley¡¯s footsteps echoed against the hardwood floor. He paused at the door, a dark glint in his eyes. ¡°Earle went through all that trouble to ambush me. How could I possibly resist returning the favor?¡±

    Wesley¡¯s determination was unwavering; once he set his mind to a course of action, there was no swaying him.

    Charlette bit her lip in thought, then hesitantly voiced her concerns. ¡°This is Earle¡¯s territory. We¡¯re outnumbered; it might be too risky to confront him.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 284

    ?Chapter 284:

    Wesley¡¯s smirk was icy, cutting through the tension. ¡°If you¡¯re scared, turn around and leave.¡±

    Charlette straightened, her resolve hardening as she fell in step behind him. Wesley had once saved her life, and she had vowed her loyalty to him without a second thought.

    Downstairs, a sleek car waited quietly at the curb. Wesley slid into the back seat while Charlette took the wheel, her hands steady despite her nerves.

    Peering into the rearview mirror, she asked, ¡°Where to, Mr. Spencer?¡±

    ¡°Naven Port,¡± he replied curtly.

    Charlette¡¯s eyes briefly shed with apprehension, but she said nothing. They knew Earle was smuggling arms, and tonight, a major transaction was happening at Naven Port.

    Upon their arrival, Charlette scanned the area and reported, ¡°There are at least twenty people out there, all heavily armed.¡±

    Wesley remained silent as he retrieved an AK rifle from the trunk, efficiently assembling it with practiced ease. He casually tossed a pistol to Charlette, his movements deliberate.

    Rifle in hand, he strode back to the car, his gaze steely.

    ¡°There¡¯s a small path on the right,¡± Wesley instructed, his voice low and steady. ¡°You know what to do?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Charlette replied, her tone resolute. Having served under Wesley for nearly a decade, she was intimately familiar with his methods and expectations.

    As Earle¡¯s men inspected the goods, a car suddenly surged forward.

    A loud bang cut through the air as Wesley, without a hint of emotion, raised his rifle and fired. Before one of the men could even register the threat, a bullet pierced his skull, leaving no time to react. Wesley¡¯s expression remained impassive, his rifle already trained on the next target.

    The opponents retaliated immediately, bullets slicing through the air. Gunfire echoed across the area as a fierce firefight erupted. Wesley¡¯s shooting was chillingly precise, each shot finding its mark with deadly uracy.

    Meanwhile, Charlette maneuvered the car with one hand, using the other to shoot at any enemies who dared approach. Together, they decimated Earle¡¯s men, leaving none standing. As thest of the gunfire faded, they escaped down the small path Wesley had indicated. The entire skirmish was over in less than ten minutes.

    G aln ove ls . has stories you¡¯ll love

    Charlette¡¯s heart pounded, a heady rush of adrenaline surging through her veins. Wesley had shown exactly why he was so feared for his prowess.

    With a fluid motion, Wesley discarded his rifle, pulled out a cigarette, and lit it, every movement imbued with effortless grace. As he exhaled, smoke wreathed around his sharply defined features, softening the rugged contours of his face. He leaned back against the jeep, exuding a rxed yet undeniablymanding presence.

    Through the rearview mirror, Charlette stole a nce at him, her eyes lingering a moment too long on his striking profile. A twinge of admiration hit her¡ªhe was incredibly handsome. Wesley¡¯s nonchnt gaze met hers in the mirror, and Charlette¡¯s heart fluttered before she quickly looked away, chastising herself. She had to stay focused¡ªnothing mattered more than getting out alive.

    Contrary to her expectations, Wesley seemed eager to leave. ¡°Have the embassy dispatch another helicopter,¡± he ordered abruptly, his tone urgent. ¡°We¡¯re heading back tonight.¡± Charlette frowned, puzzled by his sudden haste. What pressing matter awaited him back in the?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 285

    ?Chapter 285:

    Without dy, she made the necessary arrangements. That very night, they were airborne, leaving the chaos behind.

    Back in the, upon hearing of their ordeal, Jeffry hurried to the Spencer family estate.

    He found Wesley recliningfortably, watching videos despite his injuries. Jeffry let out a deep breath of relief.

    With an amused smirk, he quipped, ¡°Who is this enchantress in the video that has you so captivated?¡±

    Wesley snapped theptop shut, but not before Jeffry¡¯s sharp eyes caught a glimpse of the background¡ªa distinct scene from Aureus Auction House.

    Wesley remainedposed, showing no sign of difort despite nearly being caught watching the video of Jeffry¡¯s sister.

    Seeing Wesley¡¯sck of reaction, Jeffry stopped teasing him. In a more serious tone, he asked, ¡°What happened? How did you end up in a conflict with Earle?¡±

    Wesley¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°He killed my team and trapped me. I¡¯ve marked him as an enemy.¡±

    Jeffry was well aware of Earle¡¯s reputation for insanity and brutal tactics. Yet Earle had chosen to provoke Wesley of all people.

    ¡°To target you, he must have a death wish,¡± Jeffry remarked.

    Wesley remained silent, his expression dark. Simply interfering with one of Earle¡¯s arms deals felt like a mild response. Wesley intended to dismantle Earle¡¯s entire undergroundwork.

    After confirming that Wesley was all right despite his injury, Jeffry casually slipped his hand into his pocket, preparing to leave.

    ¡°Be extra cautious, and bring more bodyguards,¡± he advised, pausing at the door. After a moment¡¯s thought, he added, ¡°Earle controls a group of assassins. Maybe hire a top-level assassin for your protection.¡±

    Wesley stayed silent,pletely unfazed. If Earle¡¯s people were bold enough toe to the, they wouldn¡¯t be leaving alive.

    The data Wesley had secured was crucial for histest stealth aircraft research. This thought brought Elena to mind¡ªthat clever woman. This time, he was determined to have her join hispany.

    Uncover your next story on g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,

    Meanwhile, Elena remained blissfully unaware of Wesley¡¯s intentions. She had recently epted a mission from Pantheon, taking the task specifically because it involved Earle. Her expression turned icy as she read his name.

    Earle, the head of the Shadow, had been aggressively pursuing Lydia. Elena opened herptop, her gaze locked on the screen as her fingers flew over the keys. Lines ofplex code scrolled rapidly across the disy.

    She soon discovered a vulnerability in the enemy¡¯s firewall and breached their website. The enemy¡¯s skilled hackers detected the intrusion in less than three minutes.

    As the summer heat faded, the night wind grew wild. In the quiet, the only sound was the tapping of her keyboard¡ªthe rhythmic cking a signal of battle, announcing the onset of a bloodless war in the shadows of the inte.

    Her fingers moved with precision, a slight smile ying on her lips. Her frosty demeanor radiated a fierce energy, like a generalmanding troops beneath the moonlight.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 286

    ?Chapter 286:

    The cyber battle was intense. Even after the intrusion was detected, Elena pressed forward, her gaze unwavering. She broke through the first firewall. Soon after, the second fell, and swiftly the third followed. Nothing could stop her advance.

    Twenty minutester, Elena hit the confirm key. She leaned back, her fingers leaving the keyboard, a faint smile on her lips. It was finished.

    The client had requested the destruction of the enemy¡¯s firewall, but Elena had dismantled the entirework. Previously, Earle¡¯s hackers had tried to track her, only to be outsmarted and left infected with a notorious virus as her parting gift.

    Chaos erupted at Earle¡¯s undergroundwork base in Avaloria. His hackers scrambled in frustration, unable to find any weakness in Elena¡¯s methods, powerless as she took control of the dark web.

    A deep sense of fear settled in their minds. The legendary hacker, El, had returned.

    Elena stretched, easing the tension in her neck.

    After spending hours at work, she felt the need for a drink and headed downstairs for some water. She moved quietly to the kitchen, filled a ss, and drank half of it.

    As she set the ss down, the lights in the living room flicked on. Elena looked up to see Ailie frowning at her.

    ¡°Miss Harper, why are you up at thiste hour? Your parents are already in bed. You might wake them. If you can¡¯t sleep, try to keep quiet. You might not have to work tomorrow, but others do.¡±

    Ailie¡¯s voice carried a clear note of displeasure toward Elena. Earlier that day, Elyse had approached Ailie in tears, iming she only wanted to make Bertha happy by buying some grapefruits, but Elena had twisted her actions into usations of poisoning.

    Ailie had watched Elyse grow up and cared for her as if she were her own daughter. She was already deeply troubled when Elyse was forced to leave the vi after Elena¡¯s return.

    Ailie was dissatisfied with Alexander and Jolie. Elyse had been part of the household for over two decades, yet they had abruptly sent her away to Vince¡¯s ce. Despite her resentment, Ailie knew her position as a servant left her powerless to intervene.

    The image of Elyse, her eyes brimming with tears and vulnerability, haunted Ailie and kept her awake at night. Just as she was starting to drift off, a sound snapped her back to full awareness. Her drowsiness vanished instantly, and curiosity about the noise prompted her to get up, only to find Elena standing there.

    Exclusive updates avable at g?ln¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m

    Ailie frowned, watching Elena with clear disapproval. Elena met her gaze, her expression unreadable.

    As Elena remained silent, Ailie muttered quietly, ¡°What terrible manners.¡±

    Elena¡¯s eyes turned even colder. She had been trained in martial arts and could move without a sound. She hadn¡¯t caused any disturbance earlier. Besides, this was her own home. She didn¡¯t need a servant¡¯s approval to have a ss of water, nor did she require anyone¡¯s judgment.

    With an icy tone, Elena said, ¡°If you continue to raise your voice, you¡¯ll disturb everyone¡¯s sleep. If you truly don¡¯t want to bother others, I suggest you keep quiet.¡±

    Ailie had spoken at her usual volume, and in the expansive vi, her voice was the only sound piercing the silence.

    Her face tensed. Even though Elena¡¯s point was valid, Ailie¡¯s disdain for her made it impossible to admit she was right.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 287

    ?Chapter 287:

    Lowering her voice, Ailie muttered, ¡°Had you not been roaming around at this hour, I wouldn¡¯t have raised my voice. When Elyse was here, she never woke anyone during the night.¡±

    Ailie¡¯s affection for Elyse clouded her judgment, making her forget her responsibilities. She was only a servant in the Harper family, not a figure of authority.

    Elena sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re so fond of Elyse, perhaps you should consider joining her.¡±

    Ailie¡¯s head jerked up, her eyes widening in shock and anxiety. She had no desire to move to Vince¡¯s household. Jolie treated the staff well, and her wages were notably higher than what Vince offered. With the Harper men often away at work, their main responsibility was to look after Jolie, who was kind and easygoing¡ªunlike Samira, who was notoriously difficult to please.

    In every way, living and working in Jolie¡¯s household was much more appealing than in Vince¡¯s. Despite her grievances, Ailie wasn¡¯t willing to risk her position, but she felt unsettled. Her resentment toward Elena only deepened.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just fire me on a whim,¡± she said forcefully. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for more than ten years. I cooked for your brothers, and not once did they ever think of firing me! Who are you to tell me I should leave?¡±

    The more she spoke, the more justified she felt. None of Elena¡¯s brothers had ever considered letting her go, so why should she fear Elena, who had only recently returned? Her anxiety faded, reced by a sense of boldness.

    She even began to lecture Elena. ¡°I¡¯ve been with the Harper family for years, longer than you, yet you fail to show me any respect. Where are your manners as a young¡ª¡±

    Caught up in her scolding, she didn¡¯t notice someone was watching her from nearby.

    Louis, a night owl, leaned casually against the staircase railing with his hands in his pockets, looking downstairs.

    ¡°Oh, we can¡¯t fire you, Ailie? Is that so?¡± he asked, his voiceced with subtle undertones, drifting down to the first floor.

    Ailie¡¯s head jerked up, her earlier confidence fading into silence.

    Find what¡¯s next on g al no ve ls

    Louis began making his way down the stairs. When Ailie met his intense gaze, she quickly looked away, her tone bing more respectful. ¡°Mr. Harper, what brings you downstairs?¡±

    Louis¡¯s eyes briefly met Elena¡¯s, who remainedposed, then shifted his focus back to Ailie.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯te downstairs, how would I have known you dared to speak to my sister in such an arrogant manner?¡± he asked.

    Startled, Ailie¡¯s boldness vanished. She fumbled for words. ¡°Well, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Ailie,¡± Louis interrupted sternly. ¡°In this house, there is only one Miss Harper, and that is Elena. It¡¯s not your ce to judge her actions. The Harper family stands by her, always. Do you understand?¡±

    Ailie¡¯s cheeks flushed a deep red.

    ¡°What is happening here?¡± Alexander¡¯s deep,manding voice echoed.

    Alexander entered, dressed in dark blue silk pajamas, supporting Jolie, who was wrapped in a shawl.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 288

    ?Chapter 288:

    Upon noticing Elena was still awake, Jolie immediately showed concern. ¡°Elena, are you hungry? Ailie, please prepare a light meal for Elena.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I wouldn¡¯t want to trouble her,¡± Elena replied. ¡°I was just thirsty and came down for some water.¡±

    Jolie adjusted the shawl on her shoulders, her tone confused. ¡°Ailie is in charge of our meals. Why would you hesitate to ask her? That¡¯s her responsibility.¡±

    Ailie received a monthly sry of twenty thousand for preparing three meals a day. With the Harper men often away on business, Ailie¡¯s primary duty was to cook for Jolie, which made her tasks much simpler. Whipping up ate-night¡­

    snack for Elena should have posed no issue. Jolie, unaware of Ailie¡¯s earlierments, simply assumed Elena didn¡¯t want to trouble her.

    With his vast experience in business, Alexander quickly sensed the underlying tension. His expression grew serious as he asked Louis, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Louis ryed Ailie¡¯s earlier words, mimicking her tone wlessly with a touch of sarcasm. ¡°She¡¯s quite full of herself. How could we ever burden her with cooking?¡±

    When Louis finished, Alexander¡¯s face turned grim. Elena had been home for some time, yet the household staff still overlooked her needs? This was their failure¡ªthey had allowed boundaries to blur, giving a simple servant the confidence to scold his daughter.

    Jolie¡¯s face reflected the seriousness of the situation. She had always shown respect to others, but it seemed not everyone reciprocated. Because of Ailie¡¯s age, Jolie had avoided asking her to redo unsatisfactory meals and had paid her well above the market rate. Yet, Ailie behaved as if she ran the household.

    Jolie¡¯s brows furrowed deeply with frustration. ¡°Ailie, considering your age, it might be time for you to retire. The Harper family simply can¡¯t allow a servant to overstep her ce.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Harper, please allow me to exin!¡± Ailie pleaded, fully aware of the serious consequences that woulde with being dismissed.

    The prospect of losing her job was unthinkable. Her son,cking ambition, spent his days gaming and avoiding work. His wife was proving just aszy. Her entire family¡¯s livelihood depended on her ie.

    The Harpers provided a generous sry and exceptional benefits, making Ailie the envy of her neighbors. Where else could she find such a well-paying position if she were to leave?

    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????

    In a desperate attempt to keep her job, Ailie shifted the me to Elena. ¡°Mrs. Harper, it was your daughter¡¯s fault! Everyone was asleep, and I was only concerned she might disturb you, so I suggested she keep her voice down. But she threatened to fire me. I¡¯ve dedicated over a decade to the Harper family and have never once thought of leaving. Her words upset me, and that¡¯s why I spoke out of turn. This isn¡¯t my fault! Mrs. Harper, please, I beg you not to fire me. I support my entire family. Without this job, we would suffer greatly. You arepassionate; surely you wouldn¡¯t want to see us starve, would you?¡±

    When Ailie tried to guilt-trip Jolie into not firing her, Elena sneered and replied, ¡°Come on, you can always find a new job if you work hard. If getting fired means your family will suffer greatly, that¡¯s on you.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ailie snapped, her voice trembling with a mix of anger and despair. ¡°Mrs. Harper, did you hear that? Your daughter is so ruthless; she shows nopassion for me or my family at all.¡±

    Her eyes flickered with a desperate hope as she spoke, seeming to have cornered Elena and painted her as a viin in front of everyone. If Alexander and Jolie could only see Elena for who she really was¡ªrude and downright vicious¡ªthey wouldn¡¯t go through with firing her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 289

    ?Chapter 289:

    Ailie murmured, ¡°Mrs. Harper, Elyse is the epitome of grace. I just hoped Elena could learn a thing or two from her and maybe even get along¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough! Shut your damn mouth!¡± Jolie interrupted, her hands visibly shaking with indignation. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are to talk about my daughter?¡±

    Undeterred, Ailie pressed on, ¡°Don¡¯t let her fool you. She¡¯s far from a kind soul¡ª¡±

    She was cut off mid-sentence by a sharp p.

    Elena¡¯s gaze was icy as she turned to Ailie, her voice cutting through the tension. ¡°No matter what Elyse has filled your head with, this is my home. What kind of person I am is for my family to judge¡ªnot you. Who the hell do you think you are?¡±

    Throughout the confrontation, Elena remained calm, even as Ailie tried to provoke her. This world had no shortage of fools, and Elena knew better than to waste time debating with them¡ªit wasn¡¯t worth the headache.

    However, Ailie¡¯s audacious attempt to malign her in front of her parents was a step too far.

    Family meant everything to Elena¡ªa sanctuary she fiercely protected and held together against all odds.

    The p she delivered was forceful, a clear reflection of her outrage, leaving Ailie dumbfounded and her cheek burning with a vivid scarlet imprint.

    Having served the Harper family loyally for over a decade, Ailie had never endured such humiliation. Her usually slow wits spiraled into chaos.

    With her face twisted in rage, Ailie stormed toward Elena, her words dripping with malice. ¡°You little brat, how dare you strike me! I¡¯ll strangle the shit out of you!¡±

    Before her hands could reach Elena, Louis intervened with a swift kick that sent Ailie staggering backward. Positioning himself as a shield before Elena, Louis¡¯s usually lighthearted expression darkened into a severe scowl. His voice, rough and intimidating, cut through the tension. ¡°Do you want to fucking die?¡±

    Alexander gathered all the servants in the grand hall, casting an ominous silence over the room. They entered hesitantly, faces etched with confusion and apprehension, whispering among themselves in hushed tones.

    The butler¡¯s fingers twitched slightly as he asked, ¡°Mr. Harper, is there anything I can do for you?¡±

    Alexander surveyed the room with a re that sliced through the silence like a knife, his piercing gaze sending shivers through the gathered servants and the butler. The air thickened with unease, a palpable dread hanging over everyone as they wondered what had provoked such fury.

    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????

    He pointed usingly at Ailie, whoy sobbing on the floor, his voice icy with disdain. ¡°From today, she is no longer part of this household. Anyone who dares to disrespect my daughter will follow her out the door of the Harper estate.¡±

    The coldness in Alexander¡¯s deration made everyone¡¯s blood run cold. It was a chilling reminder that true power in this house did not rest with Jolie or her sons¡ªity firmly in Elena¡¯s hands.

    The butler, understanding the gravity of the situation, nodded swiftly. ¡°Mr. Harper, you can count on me¡ªthis mistake won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Alexander issued hismand, firm and unyielding. ¡°Don¡¯t take your eyes off her¡ªmake sure she grabs her things and gets the hell out, now!¡±

    Ailie tried to speak, her lips parting in a futile effort, but the steely, authoritative look in Alexander¡¯s eyes silenced her.

    Her fate was sealed.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290:

    With no options left, Ailie was forced to face her new reality. She had been cast out from the Harper family.

    She sat dejectedly on the floor, herplexion pale, her spirit seemingly drained. The butler, with a firm tone, urged her to pack her belongings. With a heavy heart, she trudged back to her room to gather a few boxes containing the possessions of her life.

    As she made her way out, the Harper estate¡¯s servants stood by, their eyes tracking her every move.

    Louis, worried about how this might affect Elena, nced at his sister, expecting to see some sign of emotion. To his surprise, her expression was unreadable, devoid of any discernible feeling.

    Impulsively, Louis snapped his fingers in front of Elena, breaking the silence. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± he asked, his voiceced with concern.

    Elena blinked, her eyes briefly shifting away before meeting his again. ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. But thank you for earlier,¡± she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper.

    A smile spread across Louis¡¯s face as he yfully ruffled her hair. ¡°What are you thanking me for? I¡¯m your brother, after all,¡± he chuckled softly.

    Feeling the soft, silky strands between his fingers brought Louis a sense of fulfillment. He had always wanted to share such casual, affectionate gestures with Elena, and finally, the moment had arrived.

    Despite her typically cool and aloof demeanor¡ªwhich made others hesitate to call her adorable¡ªLouis always saw her through a lens of deep affection.

    In his eyes, Elena wasn¡¯t just his sister; she was the epitome of beauty and sweetness, utterly adorable in every way.

    In Foiclens, Darren was contemting ending his engagement with Sylvia and seeking Elena¡¯s forgiveness. After uncovering Elena¡¯s origins, he had deliberately kept his distance from Sylvia. Whenever Sylvia tried to contact him, he consistently made excuses, iming he was too busy with work.

    The Reed family was now inplete disarray. Cecily had fallen ill, Benjamin had ended up in the hospital, and Sylvia had been publicly humiliated by troublemakers. Despite all these challenges, Darren never bothered to visit them.

    Previously, Darren would have rushed tofort Sylvia whenever she cried out in distress. But now, he chose to turn a blind eye to her struggles.

    Find your next read on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    The Griffiths¡¯ failure to coborate with the Spencer family had damaged their business ventures. Bill had formed an alliance with the Johnson family in the to lead the renovation of the Old Town in Foiclens, seizing opportunities amid the Griffiths¡¯ turmoil.

    If this trend continued, the Griffiths might soon lose their status as the wealthiest family in Foiclens to a new contender.

    At this time, Darren was entirely preupied with thoughts of Elena. He revealed to his family that Elena was the daughter of the respected Harper family from the.

    This revtion cast a somber mood over Aldin. They had previously distanced themselves from Elena by voluntarily cutting ties with her.

    Holding his cane, Aldin scolded, ¡°If not for your recklessness, the Griffiths family wouldn¡¯t be facing these troubles!¡±

    Filled with remorse, Darren quickly suggested calling off his engagement with Sylvia.

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: Happy weekend dear ones. Gods loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best. (?? ? ??)?

    P.S. Next week I¡¯ll be starting the audio novels. For updates, please check the ga lnovelsmunity. You can also find all ourmunity links here:: https://linktr.ee/gal novels . ( ? ? ¨C ) ?

    .

 Chapter 291

    ?Chapter 291:

    This news delighted the Griffiths family. Aldin¡¯s expression softened, and he smiled contentedly. ¡°You¡¯ve finally seen the light! A fortune-teller once told me that Elena would bring wealth to our family, and he¡­¡±

    was correct. If we secure a marriage alliance with the Harper family, it will definitely ce us among the top one hundred wealthiest families in the!¡±

    Filled with visions of a prosperous future, Darren¡¯s face lit up with eagerness. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve made up my mind. I will follow your advice and marry Elena!¡±

    The Harper family was affluent, and it was expected that the Griffiths would greatly benefit from this connection.

    Aldin,posed as ever, gave his counsel. ¡°Your previous actions have already hurt Elena. She¡¯s likely upset, so you must be patient and earn her forgiveness, even if she loses her temper.¡±

    Jaelyn scoffed dismissively. ¡°She should feel lucky to get another chance. Darren is not only handsome but remarkable. It¡¯s a blessing for her to reconcile with him. Darren, heed my advice: don¡¯t pamper women too much, or you¡¯ll set high expectations. If she acts out, just ignore her and see if she has the nerve to continue!¡±

    Jaelyn had always disliked Elena. Elena often came across as distant and never extended the expected courtesies toward her. If not for Elena¡¯s status as the Harper family¡¯s daughter, Jaelyn wouldn¡¯t have consented to Darren marrying her.

    In Jaelyn¡¯s view, Elena should be grateful Darren even considered marrying her.

    Hearing this, Aldin snapped sharply, ¡°That¡¯s enough! Things are different now. She¡¯s the daughter of the Harper family, and many would jump at the chance to join forces with them. If you ruin this marriage, you¡¯ll be exiled from the Griffiths family!¡±

    Jaelyn¡¯s expression shifted as she silently cursed Aldin. She had no intention of leaving the Griffiths family. Once Aldin was gone, Darren would lead the Griffiths Group, and the family wealth would be hers to control.

    Despite this, she whispered defiantly, ¡°I stand by what I said.¡±

    Seeing herck of remorse, Aldin shook his head in disapproval. He then ignored Jaelyn and turned to Darren. ¡°Ignore your mother¡¯s foolish words. Stay in the for a while and focus on winning Elena¡¯s heart.¡±

    Darren had already reached the same conclusion. He agreed, ¡°Understood, Grandpa. I¡¯ll head to the tonight. Regarding the Reed family¡­¡±

    g¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s is your story hub

    Before Darren could finish speaking, Aldin quickly understood his meaning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Reed family. I¡¯ll take care of canceling the engagement.¡±

    As the first light of dawn crept over the horizon, a guard hurried to inform Elena that an unexpected visitor was waiting at the door. The guard, who hadn¡¯t recognized Darren, mentioned only that a young man seemed desperate to speak with her.

    Elena, having just finished her breakfast, set her fork down with a tter and rose briskly to meet the caller. Her expression soured the moment her eyesnded on Darren. A wave of undisguised disdain swept across her features as she took in the sight of him standing there, his smile wide and his eyes shimmering with undeniable joy.

    He was evidently ying up his emotions, as if auditioning for a role he desperately wanted. ¡°Elena, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Elena¡¯s mind raced, unable to discern Darren¡¯s intentions. Theirst encounter had been at Gerald¡¯svish birthday banquet¡ªnot long ago. How could he now stand before her so utterly transformed, his demeanor more ridiculous than ever?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 292

    ?Chapter 292:

    With a guarded posture and a tone as sharp as the morning breeze, Elena demanded, ¡°What brings you here?¡±

    Disregarding her contempt, Darren spoke with soft earnestness. ¡°I arrived early hoping to catch you, but I feared you might reject me. It seems there was a misunderstanding between us at Gerald¡¯s banquet the other day¡­¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Elena¡¯s voice was sharp, her smirk icy as she regarded him with a mix of amusement and incredulity.

    Encouraged by her engagement, Darren¡¯s face brightened, his voice swelling with emotion.

    ¡°Yes. I spoke as I did because the thought of you with someone else terrified me. You¡¯re so breathtaking, and seeing another man at your side instead of me was painful¡­ I announced our engagement out of sheer desperation. I love you like crazy. I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of losing you!¡±

    Darren¡¯s voice was tempered with a restraint that suggested a profound affection for Elena.

    He artfully recast his treacherous behavior as mere expressions of jealousy, portraying himself as a man besieged by devotion.

    Elena responded with a sharp click of her tongue, her face twisted in revulsion. His maniptions were downright repulsive.

    ¡°Have youpletely forgotten about Sylvia?¡± Elena challenged, her voice ringing with usation.

    A flicker of guilt shadowed Darren¡¯s face for a moment before he regained his mask ofposure. A hollow, bitter chuckle escaped him as he responded with feigned tenderness, ¡°Do you really think I care for Sylvia? Oh, Elena, you¡¯ve got it all wrong. Sylvia deceived me. When the Reed family discovered you weren¡¯t their true daughter and nned to cast you out to the harsh life of the countryside¡­ How could I stand by and watch? I believed that if I stayed with Sylvia, she would relent in her scheming against you, and the Reeds might treat you with kindness. But I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±

    His voice broke as he dramatically clutched his chest, feigning deep sorrow. ¡°I never expected the Reeds would still send you away. You might not know this, but I even journeyed to Cloudstream Vige in search of you.¡±

    His tears gave way to a sly grin. ¡°Luckily, your parents aren¡¯t mere farmers¡­ It¡¯s all behind us now. Elena, I no longer have to y games with Sylvia. My heart has always belonged only to you. There¡¯s no one else in our way!¡±

    Find more chapters now g?ln¦Òv??ls?c?m

    He delivered these words with deluded conviction, as if Elena shared his feelings.

    Elena stood defiantly, arms crossed and lips twisted in a sneer. ¡°Dream on. I never want to be with you.¡±

    Darren¡¯s smile wavered, his usual poise teetering on the edge as he struggled to maintainposure. For a moment, the mask slipped, revealing a flicker of raw emotion before he steadied himself.

    ¡°Elena, don¡¯t throw out words you might regretter,¡± he implored, his voice a blend of desperation and assurance. ¡°You can shout, you can rage against me, but please don¡¯t bury what you truly feel.¡±

    His eyes locked onto hers, filled with unyielding belief. ¡°We¡¯ve been entwined in each other¡¯s lives since childhood. If your heart truly despised me, why would we ever have dreamed of marriage? Tell me, what¡¯s troubling you?¡±

    He paused, his next words heavy with resolve. ¡°I¡¯ve severed my ties with Sylvia¡ªshe¡¯s in the past. I swear, I¡¯ll stay here in the, right by your side¡ª¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 293

    ?Chapter 293:

    ¡°Enough!¡± The word cut through Darren¡¯s assurances, sharp and final.

    Elena couldn¡¯t stomach another word, her patience snapping under the weight of his unwavering confidence. He was utterly average, yet filled with an unfathomable self-assurance.

    Had it not been for Aldin¡¯s persuasion, she would never have agreed to the engagement. He was totally beneath her, a mere blip unworthy of her concern. How he derived such confidence was beyond her.

    She raised an eyebrow, her voice dripping with incredulity. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re charming when you say such things?¡±

    Darren responded with a silent, knowing smile as his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. Yes, he truly believed his charm was undeniable. That many women found him appealing was no mystery, though if the Harper family hadn¡¯t been the wealthiest in the, he wouldn¡¯t have stooped to pursue Elena.

    Oblivious to the sarcasmcing her tone, Darren mistook her scorn for admiration and turned slightly, offering her a view of what he considered his best angle.

    Darren¡¯s smile softened as he gazed at Elena, his eyes sparkling with tender affection that seemed to light up the dim space between them. ¡°I don¡¯t care what others think. Your feelings are what matter to me,¡± he murmured gently.

    Elena watched, amused, as Darren theatrically twisted his body, his neck craning in an exaggerated gesture bordering onical. To an onlooker, he might have seemed lost in some strange, impromptu dance.

    From his post, the security guard noticed Darren¡¯s peculiar antics and, concerned, hurried toward him clutching a first aid kit.

    ¡°What happened¡­¡± he panted, voice heavy with worry.

    As he drew closer, the reality of Darren¡¯s pose dawned on him, and he stopped, dumbstruck by the misunderstanding.

    ¡°Sorry, my mistake. I thought you were having a seizure,¡± he stammered, his face flushed with embarrassment.

    Darren¡¯s affable smile stiffened into a thin line, his eyes narrowing into a re that sent a chill through the air.

    With the first aid kit in hand, the guard wasted no time and quickly left.

    The interruption soured Darren¡¯s mood, casting a shadow over his previously lighthearted demeanor.

    L?t??st ch¦Ápt?rs in ???lnovels.??????

    Elena¡¯s lips curled into a sardonic smirk. ¡°Stop being ridiculous. Why would I like you?¡± she teased scornfully.

    Darren¡¯s brow furrowed in frustration, his face contorted in disbelief at her harsh words.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re still mad at me, but it¡¯s okay. I can handle your little tantrums,¡± he said, trying to brush off the sting of her words, though irritation showed through.

    Elena, too drained to continue the discussion, turned to leave.

    Darren¡¯s expression tightened, frustration boiling over as he reached out and grasped her arm. ¡°I¡¯ve already swallowed my pride and tried to fix this! How much more do you expect from me? I don¡¯t have endless patience! If you keep up this¡ª¡±

    ¡°Attitude, I will leave!¡±

    ¡°Let go,¡± Elena demanded sharply, her voice cutting through the tension as she stopped dead in her tracks.

    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t leaving, Darren let out a slow, steady exhale. He convinced himself she couldn¡¯t possibly harbor genuine disdain for him. She was merely ying hard to get. Perhaps she was waiting for him to say all the right words and win her over.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 294

    ?Chapter 294:

    His mother¡¯s warning echoed in his mind¡ªthat indulging women too much only led them to take him for granted.

    He had poured effort into winning Elena¡¯s favor, yet she showed no appreciation. Now, as he dered his refusal to continue this fruitless endeavor, fear flickered across her face.

    A smug smile curled Darren¡¯s lips as he leaned closer, his voice a low drawl. ¡°As long as you understand your mistake, I¡¯ll forgive you¡ª¡±

    Abruptly, Elena spun around and delivered two sharp ps across his face.

    Stunned, Darren gaped at her, disbelief and indignation shing across his features. ¡°How dare you¡ª¡±

    He was cut off by another stinging p, his head snapping back from the force.

    A metallic taste flooded his mouth, his words slurring. ¡°You¡¯re crazy¡­¡±

    With swift precision, Elena seized the hand he had ced on her arm, twisting it with such force that Darren¡¯s face paled.

    A sickening crack echoed as she jerked sharply, dislocating his shoulder with a jolt of pain.

    Tossing his arm aside with disdain, Elena¡¯s frown clearly dismissed any remaining pretenses.

    Darren¡¯s arm hung uselessly, his face ashen, beads of sweat forming on his forehead as a silent scream twisted his features.

    His eyes, fiery with unspoken fury, locked onto Elena¡¯s icy gaze. She spoke with a frigid, merciless edge. ¡°Quit fooling yourself! This is thest time I¡¯m saying it¡ªI don¡¯t like you!¡±

    This time, as Elena strode away, Darren remained rooted to the spot, his gaze glued to her retreating figure¡ªslender and resolute against the waning light.

    Elena, that stubborn, ungrateful bitch, hadpletely dismissed his damn offer.

    He had humbled himself before her, and not only had she rejected his gestures, but she had met them with defiance. Who in their right mind would choose to be with someone like her? Yet Darren was convinced¡ªone day she woulde to him, regret etched across her face.

    Upon entering the grandeur of Hillside Manor, Elena was met by the rigid postures of Javier and Matias. As their eyes locked with hers, their bodies tensed in a mix of respect and subtle awe.

    Your storytelling destination is g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    Admiration glimmered in their eyes¡ªJavier was particrly struck by her audacity and grace under pressure. Matias shared the sentiment.

    Javier offered a deferential nod. ¡°Elena.¡±

    Elena acknowledged him with a nod, her demeanor cool and unbothered by the earlier confrontation. She moved through the manor with ease, undisturbed by the kind of danger that might have unsettled others.

    After she passed, Javier exhaled heavily, his relief palpable. Seeing Darren looking so wrecked, Javier couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky¡ªat least Elena had held back when she struck him. Firmly, he resolved never to cross her wrath.

    Matias, still awed, turned to Javier with eager eyes. ¡°Elena is truly remarkable. How she handled that¡­ I wish I had that kind of effortless skill. Javier, could you ask her to mentor me?¡±

    Javier¡¯s expression darkened with a flicker of possessiveness, irritation creeping into his tone. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of this game. Approach her yourself if you want.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 295

    ?Chapter 295:

    Confusion clouded Matias¡¯s face, taken aback by Javier¡¯s sudden shift in mood.

    Elena bypassed her own home and went straight to the grand Spencer family estate.

    Upon her arrival, Gerald was calmly sipping his tea, with Karen sitting nearby. The moment the butler solemnly announced Elena¡¯s unexpected arrival, a shadow fell over Karen¡¯s usually radiant expression. She muttered under her breath with a scowl, ¡°Why is she here now?¡±

    Gerald set his teacup down with a soft clink and turned to Karen, his eyes reflecting a mix of surprise and curiosity. ¡°Oh? You know her?¡± He recalled that Karen was usually seen in thepany of a different girl from the Harper family.

    Karen¡¯s lips curled into a scornful pout. ¡°I don¡¯t know her at all,¡± she snapped, her voice tinged with disdain. However, a sudden sh of the auction incident crossed her mind, stirring unease within her. Was Elena here to stir up trouble with aint?

    Gerald, a retired military officer with a backbone of steel, always held the younger generation to exacting standards. Karen, adept at ying the role of the dutiful granddaughter, had charmed her way into his good graces, securing frequent visits to the opulent family estate.

    Her eyes shot open in rm at the thought of Elena speaking ill of her to Gerald. Desperate, shetched onto Gerald¡¯s arm, her voice lilting with feigned innocence. ¡°Grandpa, the word is that Elena seems to always pick on Elyse. Honestly, it¡¯s awful. I can¡¯t stand bullies. Perhaps it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t invite her inside, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Gerald, unmoved by her theatrics, offered a stern rebuke. ¡°Karen, it¡¯s unwise to make judgments based solely on hearsay. In friendships as in life, blind trust is a perilous path. You must discern for yourself the true character of those you choose to associate with.¡±

    Due to his growing reservations about Elyse¡¯s recent antics, Gerald preferred that Karen keep her distance from Elyse.

    On the other hand, Gerald found himself impressed by Elena¡¯s dignified demeanor and effortless elegance.

    Pressing her lips tightly together, Karen bristled with frustration, wanting to protest further. But it was toote; Gerald had already signaled the butler to wee Elena inside.

    Read more stories now g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    Resigned, Karen bit back her words, a n forming in her mind. If Elena dared to use her, she would simply deny everything. After all, without proof, what harm could mere usations cause?

    As the living room doors opened, Elena stepped through with aposed air.

    Gerald greeted her with a warm, teasing smile. ¡°Finallye to see me,¡± he said, his tone light and yful.

    Unruffled by his jest, Elena returned the smile with equal softness. ¡°Are you upset that I didn¡¯t visit you sooner, Gerald?¡±

    Gerald, ever appreciative of her candidness, watched as she gracefully presented a gift.

    cing a beautifully wrapped box on the table, she said, ¡°This box of scented candles is my way of apologizing. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    Catching sight of the candles, Gerald¡¯s eyes twinkled merrily. The scented candles were more than just a gift¡ªthey had be a cherished part of his nightly routine. The first time he lit one, it lulled him into the deepest, most rejuvenating sleep he¡¯d had in ages. Now, it was a nightly ritual, each me kindling tranquility before bedtime.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 296

    ?Chapter 296:

    Gerald had nearly exhausted the supply of candles Elena had gifted him earlier, and the thought of asking for more made him feel ufortably indebted. To his surprise, she appeared with a fresh box in hand.

    ¡°This is a truly thoughtful gesture,¡± Gerald noted with a warm smile. ¡°I appreciate it deeply and won¡¯t hesitate to ept.¡±

    Elena responded with a soft, melodicugh that seemed to light up the room.

    On the sidelines, Karen¡¯s reaction was far less gracious. With a dismissive snort, she remarked, ¡°They¡¯re just scented candles. If Grandpa enjoys them so much, I can easily purchase more. How much do they cost?¡±

    Her voice dripped with condescension, barely masking her disdain as she eyed Elena from head to toe.

    Elena¡¯s gaze sharpened, a subtle fire igniting in her eyes as she retorted smoothly, ¡°Miss Spencer, you still think money fixes everything. Looks like you found your ck card.¡±

    Karen was visibly taken aback, her facade momentarily crumbling. Why on earth would Elena mention the card now? She was supposed to be ingratiating herself to Gerald, not stirring up trouble.

    As the initial shock faded, Karen¡¯s features settled into a semnce ofposure, convinced Elena hadn¡¯te to air grievances. Yet just as the atmosphere began to stabilize, Elena steered the conversation in an unexpected direction.

    Karen¡¯s brow furrowed, her eyes narrowing in silent warning. She bit back the retort forming on her lips.

    Gerald, observant and increasingly concerned, caught the shift in Karen¡¯s demeanor. His voice, grave and filled with unease, broke through the tension. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Karen, what have you done?¡±

    Karen¡¯s heart thundered as she watched Elena with bated breath, fearing Elena might bring up theirst argument. Elena¡¯s smile remained serene, a stark contrast to Karen¡¯s face, which drained to a ghostly pallor.

    Elena paused, the air thick with tension, before breaking the silence. ¡°Miss Spencer was desperately searching for her missing cardst time.¡±

    Karen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Elena didn¡¯t take the opportunity toin to Gerald, huh? Well, she made the right call!

    More stories at g??lnov???????????m

    Gerald turned his gaze toward Karen, his voiceced with curiosity. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes, absolutely,¡± Karen replied hastily, her voice a bit too eager.

    Gerald caught the undercurrent of tension between the two women, his eyes narrowing slightly, but he chose not to delve deeper.

    Instead, he filled the silence with a lighter topic. ¡°Elena, I just got some exquisite green tea. Please, have a taste.¡±

    He gestured to the butler, who promptly fetched the tea leaves. A twinge of envy gnawed at Karen as she watched. Her grandfather had reserved his finest tea not for her, but for Elena. That was frustrating!

    Karen, her voice tinged with a bitter edge she didn¡¯t quite recognize,ined, ¡°Grandpa, why didn¡¯t you offer me any? It¡¯s such a waste to give this exquisite tea to someone who can¡¯t even appreciate its worth.¡±

    The tea, a rare blend avable only in March and April, required significant resources to maintain its fresh, fragrant essence well beyond its season. Offering it to Elena, who was unacquainted with such urban indulgences, seemed an extravagance to Karen, who watched with a mix of envy and indignation.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 297

    ?Chapter 297:

    ¡°Apologize, Karen,¡± Geraldmanded, his voice stern, echoing the authority he had built over many years. His gaze alone was enough to instill deep respect and fear.

    ¡°Have you forgotten what I taught you about humility and respect?¡± he asked in a calm, measured tone.

    Karen stiffened, her apology to Elenaing out reluctant and stiff. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she muttered, yet her thoughts betrayed her words. She couldn¡¯t understand why Gerald would squander such a luxury on Elena.

    Even as a member of the prestigious Spencer family, Karen rarely had the pleasure of such fine tea, let alone someone like Elena, who had grown up in Foiclens. To Karen, it felt as if her grandfather was offering a masterpiece to someone who couldn¡¯t possibly value its depth. It seemed utterly unreasonable.

    Gerald simply nodded, acknowledging her begrudging apology.

    Elena, for her part, stayed silent. She gracefully took the teapot and began brewing the tea with an expertise that belied her simple upbringing. The boiling water danced from cup to cup in her hands, not a single drop misced.

    Her technique was not just skilled; it was a fluid, graceful performance silently proving her worthiness of the rare gift.

    Gerald¡¯s eyes widened in shock. For someone so young, she moved with the precision of a seasoned expert.

    The room swirled with the delicate fragrance of steeping tea.

    In Elena¡¯s adept hands, the cherished leaves unfurled their rich aromas, reminiscent of a refreshing downpour on a stifling day, soothing the senses with an air ofplete tranquility.

    With a graceful motion, Elena set the first steaming cup before Gerald. ¡°Gerald, please enjoy it,¡± she said, her voice as smooth as the blend she offered.

    Gerald¡¯s eyes sparkled with delight, reflecting a deep appreciation for the artistry before him. He understood well that tea demanded a serene soul to truly capture its delicateplexities. The process was akin to tending a small me¡ªtoo much haste, and one might scald themselves.

    To master such a sophisticated brew at her age was extraordinary.

    Gerald, who seldom found himself impressed, nodded in admiration. ¡°Impressive indeed. The tea is crystal clear, and the aroma is profoundly rich. You¡¯re quite the connoisseur,¡± he remarked, genuinely surprised by her expertise.

    Get lost in stories on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s©q??????

    Karen watched, a mixture of envy and curiosity coloring her thoughts. It was rare to see Geraldvish such praise. Could the tea truly be that exceptional?

    She straightened in her chair, eyes locked on Elena with keen interest. Time ticked by, and yet, no cup was ced before her.

    Karen¡¯s brow furrowed, a flicker of displeasure crossing her features. Was this an intentional insult by Elena? Why was her teacup still empty?

    Karen fidgeted, a growing thirst making her gaze flicker toward the teapot. She longed for a sip, but the thought of asking directly left her cheeks burning with embarrassment. Her eyes kept darting to Elena, silently pleading for her to offer some tea.

    Elena caught her nce, a spark of understanding in her eyes, yet chose to sit motionless, almost taunting.

    Bristling with irritation, Karen¡¯s patience snapped. She blurted out, her voice tinged with a mix of desperation and annoyance, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pour me some tea as well? It¡¯s quite rude not to serve everyone present.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 298

    ?Chapter 298:

    With a slow, deliberate motion, Elena arched an eyebrow and finally relented, pouring the tea with a grace that felt almost condescending. As Karen reached eagerly for the cup, her excitement quickly soured¡ªthe cup was disappointingly half full.

    She spoke with a hint of usation, her brows knitting together. ¡°Elena, is this some kind of joke? It¡¯s barely half full!¡±

    Unruffled, Elena responded with cool calmness. ¡°Miss Spencer, traditionally, tea is poured to seven-tenths full to show respect and courtesy.¡±

    Karen¡¯s eyes narrowed, her voice cold and sharp. ¡°This isn¡¯t seven-tenths. You¡¯re deliberately trying to make fun of me!¡±

    Karen knew she had wrongly used Elena the other day, but she hadn¡¯t expected Elena to still hold a grudge against her. Such pettiness!

    Elena slowly met Karen¡¯s fiery gaze, her lips curling into a subtle smile. ¡°I poured seven-tenths for Gerald, but for you, six-tenths. It¡¯s customary to pour less for those who are younger¡ªa gesture of respect.¡±

    Taken aback, Karen processed Elena¡¯s words, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment.

    Gerald had been quietly observing the exchange. His voice was measured, his disappointment thinly veiled. ¡°Elena, your understanding of etiquette impresses me. It seems my granddaughter still has much to learn. Karen, when ites to making friends, be thoughtful. Surround yourself with people like Elena¡ªsomeone who¡¯s knowledgeable.¡±

    Gerald was hinting that Karen should not associate with someone like Elyse.

    The weight of her grandfather¡¯s judgment silenced Karen. She understood the unspoken admonition in his tone.

    Determined and resentful, she resolved to unveil Elena¡¯s facade and reveal her true character to Gerald, convinced that Elena was not as impable as she appeared.

    Elena¡¯s visit served a purpose beyond merely cing Karen in an ufortable position. After all, Karen alone wasn¡¯t worth the expenditure of her time and effort.

    Her true objective was to cultivate a favorable impression with Gerald, thereby creating an avenue to discreetly inquire about her mentor¡¯s whereabouts.

    There existed a potential connection between her mentor and Gerald¡ªwhether as allies or adversaries remained unclear.

    Discover fresh chapters g¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe??s

    For now, Elena could only carefully drop subtle hints, methodically unveiling the information she sought.

    After engaging Gerald in pleasant conversation for a while, Elena gracefully took her leave.

    The moment she crossed the threshold of the gate, hurried footsteps approached from behind as Karen pursued her.

    ¡°Elena, stop right there!¡±

    Elena paused mid-stride.

    Karen stood trembling with barely contained fury, her lips pressed into a thin line. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you. I refrained from exposing you earlier only because I didn¡¯t wish to spoil Grandpa¡¯s mood.¡± Her eyes narrowed challengingly. ¡°Do you dare topete with me? If I win, you must never set foot here again!¡±

    ¡°And if you lose?¡± Elena pressed.

    Karen faltered momentarily, caught off guard. The possibility of defeat hadn¡¯t crossed her mind. How could she possibly lose to someone like Elena?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 299

    ?Chapter 299:

    Regaining herposure, Karen dered with unwavering confidence, ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll call you ¡®boss¡¯ and never interfere with your affairs again.¡±

    Her certainty was absolute¡ªthere was simply no scenario in which she could be bested by Elena in anypetition.

    Elena¡¯s lips curved into a subtle smile. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    She needed to establish proximity to Gerald, and Karen¡¯s persistent meddling, while not insurmountable, presented an unnecessaryplication.

    And so, resolving this petty conflict once and for all held a certain appeal.

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Karen nodded firmly, her gaze locked on Elena.

    Elena smirked. ¡°Deal!¡±

    Karen said with satisfaction, ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t go back on your word! But you didn¡¯t even ask what we¡¯repeting in, and you¡¯re ready to agree?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what it is.¡±

    Karen nodded¡ªindeed, it didn¡¯t matter what thepetition involved. She harbored absolute certainty that victory would be hers, and Elena would face inevitable defeat.

    With a triumphant gleam in her eyes, Karen revealed her masterstroke. ¡°Racing. Do you dare? Tomorrow at 4 PM at the Thunder Track, there¡¯s a race. We¡¯llpete there!¡±

    When it came to racing, Karen¡¯s confidence knew no bounds. She was a celebrated racer, unrivaled by any young woman in the. Even her personal idol was the legendary racer Olivia.

    If Elena dared to show up, she¡¯d demonstrate exactly what she was capable of!

    Karen was so consumed by the intoxicating thrill of anticipated victory that she failed to notice the subtle, meaningful smile ying across Elena¡¯s lips at the mention of racing.

    ¡°Do you dare? If not, admit defeat now and never set foot near my grandpa again.¡±

    Elena¡¯s eyes remained calm and unflinching. ¡°I said, it doesn¡¯t matter what thepetition is,¡± she reiterated.

    Satisfied, Karen turned and walked away.

    The next day, Elena arrived precisely on time at the Thunder Track.

    Discover new releases g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    The moment she appeared, Karen greeted her with undisguised sarcasm dripping from every word. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re finally here. I thought you wouldn¡¯t dare show up.¡±

    A small crowd had gathered around Karen.

    Among them stood Elyse, conspicuously overdressed in stiletto heels and a fashionable short skirt, holding a parasol as if on a pic.

    Upon hearing Karen¡¯s taunt, Elyse stepped forward with a performance of concern. ¡°Karen, Foiclens doesn¡¯t even have a racetrack. Elena probably doesn¡¯t know how to race. Maybe you two shouldn¡¯tpete¡­¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Karen eximed, frustration evident in her voice. ¡°She agreed herself, so we mustpete today! You¡¯re too kind, Elyse. After what she did to you, you¡¯re still concerned about her!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 3:50 now. I¡¯m notte,¡± Elena replied coolly, checking her watch. ¡°If you have other things to attend to, we can reschedule.¡±

    Her gaze suddenly sharpened as she turned to Elyse. ¡°Elyse, what did I do to you? Why not share it with everyone?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 300

    ?Chapter 300:

    The color drained from Elyse¡¯s face. She nervously avoided Elena¡¯s prating gaze and quickly changed the subject. ¡°The race is about to start. Let¡¯s hurry inside.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Elena discovering what she had said behind her back.

    In the CEO¡¯s office of Spencer Group, Wesley sat at his desk, focused on his work.

    His injuries had healed enough for him to return to thepany and face the mounting backlog waiting for him.

    When he worked, his focus was almost supernatural¡ªcalcting returns on billion-dor contracts and handlingplex negotiations with the board of directors.

    Exhausted, he finally conquered the mountain of tasks as the clock neared four in the afternoon.

    At that moment, Felix knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Spencer, your coffee is ready.¡±

    ¡°Come in,¡± Wesley replied without looking up, still fixated on the financial report in his hands.

    The sharp angles of his high-bridged nose and chiseled features gave him a cold aura, yet his appearance was undeniably captivating.

    Felix averted his envious gaze. With looks like that, hard work seemed almost optional. Wesley¡¯s appearance alone could guarantee afortable life.

    After setting down the coffee, Felix headed for the door but suddenly stopped, remembering something important. He turned back.

    ¡°Mr. Spencer, there¡¯s something I think you should know.¡±

    With cold calction, Wesley lowered his dark eyes slightly and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Hesitantly, Felix cleared his throat. ¡°Karen has taken one of your vehicles from the garage. She intends to participate in this afternoon¡¯s race.¡±

    With deliberate precision, Wesley closed the document and lifted his gaze. His face remained an imprable mask of indifference as he regarded Felix, though a flicker of irritation crossed his eyes.

    Felix understood what Wesley meant¡ªwhy disturb him with something so trivial?

    In truth, if it had been just Karen borrowing a car, Felix wouldn¡¯t have thought it important enough to interrupt Wesley¡¯s work at all.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s makes every story special

    The real issuey in what came next.

    ¡°There¡¯s more,¡± Felix said carefully. ¡°It appears she and Miss Harper have entered into some sort of wager. Miss Harper will also bepeting in today¡¯s race.¡±

    He had caught fragments of Theo¡¯s conversation in the break room earlier. The mention of Elena¡¯s name had instantly captured Felix¡¯s attention.

    After delivering this information, Felix studied Wesley¡¯s face for any reaction but found none. His heart tightened in his chest.

    Had he crossed a line by reporting this? Perhaps Wesley held no interest in Elena¡¯s affairs whatsoever. A chill of regret ran down Felix¡¯s spine as he recalled Wesley¡¯s notorious disdain for trivial matters. Why hadn¡¯t he kept this information to himself?

    Lowering his head swiftly, Felix adopted his most deferential posture. ¡°I apologize, Mr. Spencer. I shouldn¡¯t have¡ª¡±

    ¡°Get the car ready.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 301

    ?Chapter 301:

    Wesley¡¯smanding baritone cut through Felix¡¯s apology.

    Felix blinked in surprise. ¡°Um, got it.¡±

    Wesley retrieved his suit jacket, his unhurried strides carrying him out of the CEO¡¯s office.

    A dark Maybach waited at the Spencer Group entrance. Felix hurried ahead to open the door. Once Wesley settled into the plush interior, Felix took his position behind the wheel.

    Catching Wesley¡¯s eye in the rearview mirror, Felix asked cautiously, ¡°Where would you like to go, Mr. Spencer?¡±

    Wesley¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You already know the answer.¡±

    Understanding dawned on Felix instantly: Thunder Track! Wesley was going to watch Elena race!

    His intuition hadn¡¯t failed him after all.

    The afternoon sun had lost its harsh re by four o¡¯clock, casting a golden hue across Thunder Track.

    Entering the central area was the racetrack, noticeably different from the circuits Elena had conquered before.

    Where her previous tracks had tested the limits of professional drivers, this was unmistakably a junior racetrack.

    The venue had been crafted specifically for the¡¯s privileged young elite, with safety features integrated at every turn.

    Robust guardrails encircled the course, while verdant grass nketed the surrounding areas.

    Should any vehicle lose control and overturn, attentive staff would rush to assist, virtually eliminating any real danger to the participants.

    As soon as she set foot on the track, Karen underwent a visible transformation. ¡°It¡¯s been far too long since I felt the thrill of racing. Today, I¡¯ll remind everyone what I¡¯m capable of!¡±

    Walking confidently beside Karen was Erin, her untamed red hair as bold and striking as her personality.

    With a lollipop perched between her lips, Erin scoffed dismissively. ¡°Words mean nothing on the track. Just don¡¯t embarrass yourself with tears when you lose.¡±

    Check the newest chapters on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s

    Karen¡¯s lips twisted into a condescending sneer. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you once lost to me.¡±

    Every year, this exclusive circle in the organized an eagerly anticipated racing event, and Karen always came first.

    This year, her confidence remained unshaken.

    Noticing Elena gazing at the track with apparent bewilderment, Karen couldn¡¯t resist a jab. ¡°Never seen a track like this before? I won¡¯t hold back, so watch yourself out there.¡±

    Elena nodded quietly, genuinely unfamiliar with such an elementary circuit.

    Interpreting Elena¡¯s acknowledgment as inexperience, Karen¡¯s self-assurance swelled.

    Aplete novice who hadn¡¯t even encountered a track dared to challenge her? She would deliver Elena a humbling lesson within minutes!

    Before the racemenced, the atmosphere crackled with excitement as the crowd enthusiastically ced their bets.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 302

    ?Chapter 302:

    ¡°I¡¯m going all in¡ªhalf a million on Karen to cross the finish line first!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m putting a million on Karen¡ªshe¡¯s got this in the bag!¡±

    Amidst the growing fervor, Erin mmed her hand on the table, her eyes zing with determination. ¡°Well, I¡¯m putting half a million on myself!¡± she proimed defiantly.

    Murmurs of disbelief rippled through the crowd. Many thought Erin was not only risking a loss in the race but also gambling away a fortune.

    Elyse, financially drained from her recent extravagant purchase of a painting for Gerald, saw this as a perfect chance to recoup some losses. Pulling out thest remnants of her monthly budget, she murmured, ¡°I¡¯m in for two hundred thousand on Karen.¡±

    Her bet was modestpared to the others, and as she whispered it, a blush crept over her cheeks.

    Facing the amused nces around her, Elyse couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that their smirks wereced with scorn.

    Karen was clearly the crowd favorite. While Elena was part of the Harper family and well regarded by Gerald, Karen was his granddaughter by blood, and family bonds always carried more weight.

    What was more, Karen¡¯s racing skills were legendary¡ªshe dominated the championship year after year.

    As for Elena, the idea of her actually racing had never crossed anyone¡¯s mind. If she managed to finish the course without an ident, it would be nothing short of a miracle.

    Just as thest bets were called, Wesley made his appearance. Under Karen¡¯s name, the betting board brimmed with enthusiastic wagers, yet beneath Elena¡¯s, ity starkly empty.

    The electric buzz of the crowd obscured the sound of Wesley¡¯s arrival. It wasn¡¯t until a crisp, assertive voice cut through the mor that heads turned.

    ¡°Five million on Elena to win.¡±

    Who in their right mind would be dumb enough to bet on Elena? That was not a bet ¡ª that was straight-up handing your money over like charity.

    A murmur of intrigue rose as the spectators craned their necks to see who had made the deration. Recognition dawned on their faces when they identified Wesley.

    L§Ñ¦Ó??¦Ó ch?¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??????

    Elyse, her face alight with excitement, couldn¡¯t contain her grin. ¡°Wesley! Didn¡¯t expect to run into you here!¡± she chirped, stepping closer.

    Wesley, however, maintained his cool demeanor, ignoring her words. He repeated firmly to the bookkeeper, ¡°Five million on Elena to win.¡±

    The bookkeeper, momentarily stunned by Wesley¡¯s intense stare, hastened to write down the bet under Elena¡¯s name.

    Across the room, Karen¡¯s expression flickered with a shadow of unease. Wesley¡¯s presence was unexpected ¡ª unnerving even.

    He seldom mingled in their circles. Could he have discovered she¡¯d taken his car without direct permission?

    Her mind raced with thoughts. Although she had Gerald¡¯s approval, the gnawing guilt made it hard for her to even nce Wesley¡¯s way.

    Was he really that petty to chase her down here over a car?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 303

    ?Chapter 303:

    As Karen wrestled with her thoughts, Wesley walked past her, his focus fixed. He stopped in front of Elena, who looked up to meet his prating gaze.

    Everyone held their breath, watching the silent exchange between them.

    Elena furrowed her brow in confusion.

    Wesley patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Do your best.¡±

    Elena nodded, but honestly, she had no idea what he really meant.

    Seated in the car, she remained lost in confusion ¡ª at least until the whistle blew, snapping her back to reality as the race began.

    Thepetitors were split into two groups. Karen, a fierce contender, was positioned in Group A.

    With a determined thrust of the gas pedal, she surged forward, effortlessly outpacing her rivals to clinch an easy victory in her group.

    Meanwhile, Elena¡ª

    Positioned in Group B, Elena exuded a sereneposure. She navigated the track with calcted precision, choosing to maintain a steady pace in the middle of the pack.

    From the stands, Elyse watched intently, a mix of emotions ying across her face. Any lingering annoyance at Wesley¡¯s apparent disregard seemed to melt away.

    To Elyse, it was almostical to think Elena stood a chance against Karen¡ªher naivety was frankly amusing.

    Karen, watching the race unfold, allowed herself a smug smile. ¡°She¡¯s not doing too badly¡ªbetter than beingst, at least.¡±

    With a smirk, Elyse remarked, ¡°Talk about lucky¡ªElena dodged all the toughpetition in Group A. She¡¯d be trailing behind otherwise. Karen, you¡¯re definitely the frontrunner. There¡¯s no doubt you¡¯ll take the win.¡±

    ¡°Obviously,¡± Karen responded, her tone dripping with unchecked arrogance.

    But the race had a twist in store. In the final stretch, a stunning turn of events unfolded.

    Just when the oue seemed set in stone, Elena did the unthinkable. With an astounding burst of speed, she overtook four cars, leaving spectators and rivals alike in disbelief as she snatched an unexpected first ce in Group B.

    ???¨¨?? ¡é?¦¤T?¦Å§Á? ?¦Ç ?a?§Úo¦Í???.???

    ¡°What the hell just happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! One minute Elena was behind, and the next she took first ce!¡±

    ¡°Holy crap! Are my eyes ying tricks on me? Did that car just soar past the finish line?¡±

    Karen leaped to her feet, her expression a vivid tapestry of astonishment as she watched Elena gracefully emerge from the car. Elena had lingered inst ce throughout the race; the very notion of her snatching the lead in the final moments seemed ludicrous.

    ¡°How in the world did she pull that off? Weren¡¯t you the one saying she had zero skills in racing, Elyse?¡± Karen¡¯s voice wasced with icy disbelief.

    Elyse, equally bbergasted, stammered, ¡°This can¡¯t be! How did she¡­¡± Her knowledge of racing was negligible, leaving her utterly confounded by Elena¡¯s sudden triumph.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 304

    ?Chapter 304:

    Karen tightened her grip, her knuckles whitening. ¡°That was nothing but pure dumb luck! She just stumbled into first ce because Group B is a joke! But luck like that doesn¡¯tst long. I¡¯m going to show Elena what real racing looks like!¡±

    Elyse quickly agreed, her voice tinged with forced conviction, ¡°Exactly! It was all just dumb luck, nothing more! The next race will settle it¡ªeveryone¡¯s going to witness who the true best racer is!¡±

    Karen¡¯s lips twisted into a smug grin. In no time, she would have Elena choking on her damn exhaust!

    The final racemenced without dy.

    Asserting her dominance early, Karen took the inside track, effectively blocking herpetitors. She flicked a nce at her rearview mirror, searching for Elena, but she was nowhere in sight.

    Karen¡¯s face lit up with a triumphant smile as she held her ground in second ce, her gaze unwavering. She was channeling Olivia, her racing idol whose strategies she admired and emted in her own style.

    As the cheers began to build in anticipation, Karen was ready to soak in her moment of glory with the finish line just a breath away.

    Completely focused on maintaining her position, Karen was oblivious to Elena¡¯s stealthy maneuver. Elena, with a daring sweep in the outerne, surged forward.

    Before the crowd could even process the move, she snatched the victory right from under Karen¡¯s nose.

    Crossing the finish line, Karen, still under the impression of her victory, removed her helmet with flourish and stepped out of her car, ready to bask in apuse.

    Instead, a bewildering silence greeted her. Her brow furrowed in confusion as she scanned the crowd. ¡°I won, didn¡¯t I? Why this silence?¡±

    Meanwhile, Erin climbed out of her vehicle with a shrug, seemingly unfazed by her own loss. Sheid aforting hand on Karen¡¯s shoulder, her eyebrow arching yfully. ¡°Who told you you¡¯d won?¡±

    Confused and a bit defensive, Karen snapped, ¡°If not me, then who?¡±

    Erin¡¯s response was gentle but amused as she nodded toward the track. ¡°Elena won. It¡¯s quite the upset, isn¡¯t it? Getting your ass handed to you by a neer? I bet that stings like hell.¡±

    It was only then that Karen turned and finally saw Elena, victorious in the outerne ¡ª a sight she hadn¡¯t noticed amidst her own certainty of victory.

    Your update hub: g?l¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s?c?m

    Her mind reeled. How the hell did this happen?

    Without a second¡¯s hesitation, Karen blurted out her refusal, her voice tinged with indignation, ¡°This is total bullshit! There¡¯s no way she did that without cheating! This win doesn¡¯t count!¡±

    Erin retorted with a sneer, ¡°Oh Karen, can¡¯t you ever gracefully ept a loss?¡±

    Rage bubbled up inside Karen, her face flushing red as she wrestled with the unthinkable ¡ª Elena had crossed the finish line before her. Something shady definitely happened here!

    Determined, Karen stormed up to the referee, her words sharp and using. ¡°The race waspletely unfair. I was interfered with, and Elena exploited the turmoil. You can¡¯t possibly count this as a valid win!¡±

    Her voice rose sharply,ced with frustration and disbelief. ¡°Skill-wise, Elena is no match for me! Referee, are you even familiar with the rules? Why wasn¡¯t she penalized for fouling?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 305

    ?Chapter 305:

    The referee, caught off-guard, struggled to find words.

    Technically, overtaking from the outerne wasn¡¯t prohibited. Yet, confronted by Karen¡¯s vehement outrage, the referee hesitated to voice the truth.

    Wesley, who had been quietly observing the exchange, chose to remain silent.

    Still seething, Karen whirled around to face Elena. ¡°What tricks did you pull to make everyone block me? I¡¯m calling bullshit on this race! Face me one-on-one if you¡¯ve got the guts!¡±

    If it were just the two of them on the track, there was no doubt¡ªElena didn¡¯t stand a chance!

    Karen was certain Elena must have resorted to some sly tactic, perhaps with Erin¡¯s help.

    Erin had to be colluding with Elena!

    With a defiant tilt of her head, Karen looked at Elena, her challenge ringing clear. ¡°Well, Elena, are you brave enough to take me on, just the two of us?¡±

    Sitting beside the race car, Wesley watched the track with a cool, unwavering gaze, his expression giving nothing away.

    Nearby, Felix observed Karen¡¯s persistent interference with a furrowed brow and leaned closer, his voice tinged with concern. ¡°Sir, it seems Miss Harper is in a bit of a bind. Should we step in?¡±

    Without shifting his gaze, Wesley¡¯s face remained a mask of impassivity. ¡°Let her handle it,¡± he replied, his voice steady and sure.

    On the track, Karen¡¯s skills paled inparison to Elena¡¯s. A direct confrontation would only highlight Karen¡¯s impending humiliation.

    Felix scratched his head, puzzled. Though not a racer himself, he knew enough of the rules to see that Karen¡¯s allegations were groundless. Elena¡¯s victory had been absolute. But what if things yed out differently next time?

    Felix couldn¡¯t fathom Wesley¡¯s unwavering confidence.

    Reluctantly, the referee, wary of crossing Karen, had no choice but to sanction another race.

    This time, it was a showdown between only Elena and Karen.

    At the starting line, the engines roared to life, slicing through the tense silence.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?§àm takes you away

    Through the ss, Karen shot a venomous re at Elena, her eyes burning with defiance.

    The moment the race started, Karen instinctively yed her usual tricks. She swiftly snagged the inside track, mirroring Elena¡¯s every twist and turn, pressing her aggressively, boxing her in without a sliver of space to breathe.

    In her rearview mirror, Karen caught sight of Elena¡¯s grim determination. A smug smile crept across her face.

    This time, there was no one to help her. Elena was screwed ¡ª no way in hell she was wing her way out of this one!

    Karen¡¯s smugness evaporated within seconds as Elena took the bend at breakneck speed, slipping effortlessly from Karen¡¯s grasp.

    Elena didn¡¯t just escape; she mmed the gas pedal to the floor, her car lunging forward like a beast unleashed.

    Karen, caught off guard, scrambled to respond, but Elena¡¯s car was nothing more than a blur in the distance.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 306

    ?Chapter 306:

    A deep frown etched into Karen¡¯s forehead as panic surged through her veins. The bitter taste of defeat seemed imminent.

    Minutes ticked by agonizingly slow until, unexpectedly, Elena¡¯s car came into view again. She breezed past Karen with such ease, then slowed, tauntingly keeping Karen in her rearview.

    A fierypetitive spirit ignited within Karen at the sight. She swerved and darted, desperate for any opening to reim the lead. The thought of losing to Elena was unbearable!

    Fueled by sheer determination, Karen finally seized her moment and surged ahead, crossing the finish line with her heart pounding in her ears.

    Damn, that was too close ¡ª she nearly blew it!

    She gasped for breath, relief and triumph mingling on her lips. ¡°I won,¡± she dered, a victorious smile flickering across her face.

    The scene had taken on an even more surreal quality than before.

    The referee stood, utterly speechless.

    He feltpelled to intervene, addressing Karen with a hesitant tone. ¡°Miss Spencer, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve lost.¡±

    Karen¡¯s response was instant and incredulous. ¡°No way! I crossed the line first, didn¡¯t you see?¡±

    The referee had never witnessed such an unusual event in his entire career. Calling this a race would be a joke ¡ª it was a full-blown disy of domination.

    How could Karen bepped so thoroughly and yet remain oblivious?

    Elena had already crossed the line.

    Not content with a mere win, she continued, making an extra victoryp and reemerging triumphantly on the track.

    The referee, lost in his thoughts, let out a deep sigh. Being the referee in this spectacle was no small feat.

    All he could do was hope Karen didn¡¯t make an even bigger fool of herself.

    With a sigh, he quickly rified, ¡°Miss Harper crossed the finish line quite some time ago. This is her secondp. You werepped, I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    Karen¡¯s face registered shock as the realization dawned upon her.

    ???€$? ?§ß?t??§ñ? 1¦Ð ?al§Úo¦Í¦Å??.???

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± she eximed.

    Around them, murmurs swelled into loud exmations of disbelief.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never in my life seen someone getpped on a racetrack like this. It¡¯s astounding!¡±

    ¡°Seriously, gettingpped? That¡¯s absolutely wild!¡±

    ¡°Damn, Elena¡¯s the real deal¡ªshe¡¯s got both the looks and the skills. I need to make her my friend!¡±

    ¡°No doubt about it, I want her to be my girlfriend!¡±

    From the corner of his eye, Felix caught Wesley¡¯s reaction.

    His expression darkened slightly, a storm seemingly brewing beneath his calm exterior.

    As Elena got out of her car, the setting sun cast a radiant glow on her delicate features.

    Her lushshes framed her striking eyes, her nose was perfectly sculpted, and her lips, slightly curved upwards, gleamed in the soft light.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 307

    ?Chapter 307:

    A gentle breeze teased her hair, highlighting her ethereal beauty that left onlookers breathless.

    Her eyes sparkled with an untamed, fiery spirit, captivating everyone around her.

    Wesley¡¯s gaze lingered a touch too long, traveling from her eyes down to her slender waist. His expression was unreadable, but his eyes revealed a flicker of something deeper, more intense.

    He pulled out his phone, his fingers dialing a familiar number. Without a second thought, Elena took the call.

    Wesley¡¯s voice was low, almost a whisper. ¡°Come over.¡±

    Wesley guided Elena toward his car, opening the door for her with a quiet nod.

    Without a word, Felix moved a little further away, making sure he didn¡¯t catch anything he wasn¡¯t supposed to.

    Squeezed into the tight space, Wesley and Elena sat in the back seat.

    With a wary nce, Elena¡¯s voice was steady but cautious. ¡°What do you need from me, Mr. Spencer?¡±

    Wesley¡¯s reply was low and husky, charged with an underlying intensity. ¡°I need you.¡±

    Elena¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She turned to face him, her eyes wide as she searched his face for clues about his meaning.

    His unreadable expression and piercing stare left her feeling exposed, as if he could see right through her.

    Suddenly, Wesley took out a document from his briefcase. ¡°I need you to join mypany. You can dictate your own terms,¡± he insisted, sliding the contract toward her.

    The bold title ¡°Employment Agreement¡± at the top of the page caught her eye, rifying his previous ambiguous words.

    Elena let out a smallugh, the tension easing slightly. ¡°Mr. Spencer, as I¡¯ve mentioned before, I¡¯m not considering any newmitments at the moment.¡±

    Despite her words, Wesley leaned in, his proximity overwhelming. Their faces were so close that the soft whisper of their breaths mingled in the narrow space between them.

    Elena recoiled slightly, instinctively trying to put some distance between them.

    Latest stories on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    But just as she shifted away, Wesley¡¯s hand shot out, gripping her wrist firmly.

    She tugged at her arm, trying to free herself, but his grasp was unyielding, his strength formidable.

    Startled, Elena experienced an unexpected sensation ripple through her.

    A whiff of cedar, delicate and inviting, tickled her senses.

    Wesley¡¯s gaze held her captive; his eyes, deep and enigmatic, seemed to pull her into their abyss.

    Up close, Elena observed the sharp contours of Wesley¡¯s face¡ªhis pronounced nose, the depth of his features, his sculpted jawline. She blinked, trying to dispel the bewildering emotions swirling inside her.

    ¡°You¡¯re on my clothes,¡± Elena pointed out, her voice a mixture of amusement and annoyance.

    Wesley looked down, his gazending on her dress hem pinned under his leg.

    Yet, he remained unmoved, his voice taking on a raspy edge. ¡°You¡¯re El, aren¡¯t you? The IP attacking Earle¡¯s dar traces back to the Harper family ¡ª it has to be you. Help me with the stealth algorithm, and I¡¯ll give you anything you want.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 308

    ?Chapter 308:

    Elena¡¯s eyebrow quirked up involuntarily.

    Anything she wanted?

    She wondered if he realized how dangerous such an offer could be. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she firmly declined. ¡°I should probably get going.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s expression darkened, his brows knitting together slowly.

    A sharp ringtone cut through the moment ¡ª Jeffry was calling Elena. As she reached to answer, Wesley made a sudden move, seizing the phone from her grasp.

    Narrowing her eyes, Elena reached out with an impatient huff. ¡°Give me my phone back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t decide now. Think about it for three days,¡± Wesley stated, a hint of desperation in his tone.

    Elena shook her head slightly; three days would not sway her resolve. No one had ever managed to coerce her into anything against her will.

    Elena¡¯s gaze grew frosty, her mouth set in a firm, unyielding line.

    With a fluid twist of her wrist and a sharp knee thrust against his waist, she effortlessly pinned Wesley beneath her to snatch her phone back.

    A pained grunt escaped him as he struggled to contain a groan, hisplexion turning ashen.

    Pausing, Elena looked down, her eyes narrowing.

    A grimace flickered across his face, his posture tense, while the faint scent of blood clung to the air.

    Concern flickered across her features. Was he hurt?

    Without hesitation, she released her grip and swiftly lifted his shirt, revealing a swath of bandages wrapped around his waist, the fabric marred with dark, crimson stains.

    Elena¡¯s lips pressed into a grim line. ¡°What happened here?¡± she demanded, her voice a mix of worry and frustration.

    Unflinchingly, Wesley met her gaze. ¡°Gunshot wound,¡± he replied.

    Silence enveloped them for a moment, the gravity of his recklessness hanging heavily in the air.

    New updates live on g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s

    Elena¡¯s voice cut through the silence, icy and sharp. ¡°Do you have a first-aid kit in the car?¡±

    He nodded weakly, gesturing toward the driver¡¯s seat.

    Retrieving the kit, Elena set to work with practiced hands, her movements precise and careful as she changed his bandages.

    She scolded him lightly, though her concern was palpable. ¡°That¡¯s a deep wound. If you keep running around, you¡¯ll make it worse ¡ª unless you¡¯re aiming for an early death, then don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    Wesley reclined on the plush leather seat, his gaze fixed on her as she tended to him.

    It was the second time she hade to his aid.

    Confined in the tight quarters of the car, Elena had to lean close to inspect the wound properly.

    As she moved, her clothing shifted, inadvertently revealing the graceful curve of her waist ¡ª smooth and strikingly defined.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 309

    ?Chapter 309:

    Wesley found his breath catching, his heart rate elerating despite himself.

    Oblivious to the subtle vibrations of Elena¡¯s phone lighting up with notifications, they were lost in a moment that mingled concern with unspoken emotions.

    Lydia¡¯s message to Elena remained unanswered.

    The trail of Elena¡¯s mentor was still warm, and with time slipping through her fingers, Lydia was desperate not to lose this fleeting opportunity.

    After sending another message to Elena, Lydia decided to venture to their secret base¡ªa secluded vi marked by the striking silhouette of a helicopter perched atop its roof.

    Without hesitation, Lydia strode into the depot, her fingers moving with precision as she picked out a sniper rifle and a case of portable mortars.

    With the equipment secured, she sprinted toward the helicopter. Seizing the control stick with a practiced grip, she initiated the ignition, and the rotor des roared to life as the aircraft lifted off the ground.

    Lydia, with one hand masterfullymanding the controls, kept her other hand anchored on her phone, where the tracking signal blinked relentlessly, a beacon toward Elena¡¯s mentor.

    She deftly navigated her aircraft around the stern military no-fly zone, touching down at the tense frontier between Houis and Avaloria.

    As she peered below, the elusive signal beacon still gleamed faintly in the distance.

    A shiver of resolute determination coursed through her as she eyed the foreboding expanse of Avaloria¡ªterritory she had vowed never to tread again after her bold defection.

    Pausing only momentarily at the border¡¯s edge, Lydia steeled herself and surged forward.

    The helicopter sliced through the cool air toward the designated signal point. Abruptly, the console screen flickered erratically, and the guiding signal vanished without warning.

    Suddenly, the air around her grew heavy with the ominous drone of engines.

    Lydia¡¯s eyes narrowed as five aircraft, with their sinister ck fusges, closed in around her.

    Stay tuned galnov??????.co??

    Recognition dawned instantly¡ªit was him. Even after all these years, his obsession with capturing her had not waned.

    Thergest aircraft loomed ominously before Lydia, casting a shadow that felt almost palpable.

    The other four aircraft maneuvered strategically, positioning themselves to the north, south, east, and west¡ªeffectively sealing her potential escape routes with precision.

    Lydia¡¯s gaze remained icy and unyielding as she faced the encroaching threat.

    In the cockpit opposite hers, a man with a sinister charm and a ruggedly handsome demeanor allowed a slow, deliberate smile to spread across his face.

    His visage was partially obscured by a sleek mask, entuating his piercing green eyes that gleamed with a predatory glint, reminiscent of a wild and dangerous beast.

    With azy, menacing grin, he formed his hand into a gun shape, directing it at Lydia¡¯s forehead. ¡°Found you,¡± he scoffed in a voice chillingly familiar.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 310

    ?Chapter 310:

    It was none other than Earle, the only son of her adoptive father.

    Lydia¡¯s mind raced, calcting her disadvantage as she gauged the strength of Earle¡¯s forces¡ªno fewer than twenty strong.

    ¡°Bringing an army to face me, Earle? Do you fear me that much?¡± Lydia taunted, arching an eyebrow in defiance, her voice dripping with derision yet betraying no hint of fear.

    Earle¡¯s grin widened, his demeanor as casual as it was cruel.

    He mimicked the sound of a gunshot with his lips, the ¡°bang¡± echoing mockingly in the tense air. ¡°You are the crown jewel of my father¡¯s creations, Lydia. How could I possibly let you slip away?¡±

    His smile twisted further, unveiling the sinister charm of his chiseled lower face.

    Lydia¡¯s resolve hardened under his malevolent stare, her nerves coiling tight as she met his emerald eyes.

    She knew all too well the depths of Earle¡¯s madness.

    In a seamless motion driven by desperation and tactical foresight, Lydia covertly transmitted a distress signal to Elena, using an intricate hacker code only they understood.

    ¡°With five aircraft circling, where do you think I could flee to, Earle? You¡¯ve certainly overyed your hand,¡± she retorted evenly, her voice a blend of defiance and calcted calm.

    Earle immediately saw through Lydia¡¯s tactics and shook his head with casual indifference. ¡°Enough with the stalling! You¡¯re in Avaloria now. There¡¯s no one¡ª

    ¡°Coming to save your ass? Surrender while you still can, or I¡¯ll make sure you leave here in fucking fragments.¡±

    His voice carried an icy threat as a synchronized click of bullets being chambered filled the air.

    Dark, ominous gun barrels aimed directly at Lydia from every direction, signaling deadly intent.

    This time, Earle wasn¡¯t bluffing¡ªhe had real guns at his disposal.

    Facing the grim array of more than twenty gun barrels, even a mythical hero would find escape improbable. But Lydia wasn¡¯t one to simply ept her fate.

    With serene calm, she lifted the sniper rifle single-handedly, her gaze sweeping the area below.

    Read exclusive updates g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls

    Spotting a dense forest, she noted a slight chance of survival.

    Calcting quickly, Lydia nned her escape.

    shing Earle a defiant, icy smile, she executed a breathtaking move in a split second.

    She ducked to dodge the barrage of bullets, simultaneously jerking the helicopter¡¯s controls to ram into the aircraft on her left.

    With a thunderous boom, the explosion erupted, sending shockwaves through the air.

    The left aircraft¡¯s wing tore apart, igniting into mes and spiraling downward.

    Lydia¡¯s own helicopter suffered severe damage; a gaping, smoking dent marred its fusge.

    As the enemy reeled from the unexpected chaos, Lydia seized her moment.

    With the agility of a seasoned operative, she leapt from the helicopter, plummeting toward the forest canopy below.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 311

    ?Chapter 311:

    Earle watched her daring escape with an unexpectedly amused smirk. ¡°Go down and find her. Alive or dead, bring her to me,¡± hemanded firmly.

    Suddenly, the aircraft on his right took a hit and descended abruptly in a fiery crash.

    The air was thick with the acrid scent of gunpowder and smoke, marking the chaos of the unfolding aerial battle.

    ¡°Boss, Lydia¡¯s still breathing!¡± The man¡¯s voice was barely above a whisper as he emerged from the debris of the recent shelling, shock evident in his tone.

    The members of Shadow harbored a deep-seated dread of Lydia.

    Amid their brutal internal conflicts, where only the fiercest prevailed, Lydia was undisputedly the toughest of them all.

    Earle, his expression unreadable, lifted his gaze and cast a casual nce at the man.

    His lips curled into a sly smile that didn¡¯t quite reach his cold eyes, freezing the man in his tracks, his throat too tight to utter another word.

    With a dismissive flick of his wrist, Earlemanded, ¡°What are you so scared of? Go down there and drag her out, dead or alive.¡±

    As his grin widened, a ripple of fear spread through his subordinates.

    His voice dripped with malice as he added mockingly, ¡°And if you can¡¯t find her, consider yourself crocodile bait. Might as well jump in their pen.¡±

    His words were casual, but the deadly seriousness behind them was palpable.

    Everyone knew the grim fate of those who crossed Earle; more than one had been torn asunder by the jaws of his pet crocodiles.

    Those unfortunate enough to survive the initial snap suffered a gruesome fate, watching in horror as they were slowly dismembered¡ªa punishment both cruel and excruciating.

    The elite assassins were locked in, every fiber of their being attuned to danger.

    Tucking the mini-grenade away, Lydia moved swiftly, disappearing into a better position.

    After leaping daringly from the helicopter, she executed her escape n with precision, targeting a dense tree to cushion hernding and evade a perilous plunge to death.

    Feel inspired by ga  ln o vels .

    As she descended, branches wed at her face, leaving thin, stinging scratches, and her arm twisted at an unnatural angle, the joint painfully dislocated.

    Even as she sprinted through the underbrush, her left hand hung limply by her side, a dead weight.

    Seeking refuge, Lydia spotted a narrow crevice wedged between two massive rocks. She pressed her back against the cool, rough surface of the stone, her breathing reduced to a shallow, nearly imperceptible rhythm. She became one with the shadows, her presence as elusive as a wisp of smoke.

    In the heart-pounding freefall, she managed to clutch onto a sniper rifle and a mini-grenade¡ªnothing more.

    Two nes were reduced to wreckage, but three more still loomed overhead.

    Lydia knew all too well that Earle, relentless in his pursuit, would never allow her to slip away.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 312

    ?Chapter 312:

    The assassins would be fast on her trail, forcing her to find a strategic vantage point from which to dy their advance.

    Nightfall would tip the odds in her favor, giving her the cover she needed to handle the assassins.

    Lydia deftly found a gap, nestled her sniper rifle into position, and scoured the dense jungle terrain.

    Thirteen elite assassins lurked within, their intentions as lethal as their training.

    The nearest assassin was stationed a daunting five hundred meters away.

    With unyielding focus, Lydia fixed her aim through her scope, locking onto the faint outline of the enemy¡¯s forehead.

    A calm breath, a gentle squeeze of the trigger, and the shot was off¡ªsilent but deadly.

    The assassin dropped, lifeless, before he could utter a sound.

    The rifle¡¯s suppressed whoosh barely whispered through the air, as if the jungle itself conspired in the silence.

    Lydia, undeterred and eyes narrowed, shifted her aim to the next advancing target. It had been another precise headshot; another enemy had fallen.

    With each pull of the trigger, her expression hardened, the ferocity of her instincts unfurling. Her blood ran hot with the thrill of the hunt, igniting a ruthless streak honed over years of survival.

    Her skills remained as sharp and merciless as ever, a testament to her enduring lethal prowess.

    This relentless onught eventually captured the attention of the enemy assassins, and soon, one sharpshooter pinpointed her covert position, sending a bullet her way.

    With a sudden, deafening bang, the bullet pierced Lydia¡¯s left leg, sinking in deep.

    Blood surged from the wound, yet her face remained stoic, betraying no pain.

    With practiced ease, she stowed her rifle and rolled from behind the rocks, her movements quick and determined as she dashed deeper into the enveloping jungle.

    Her small frame blurred into the shadows, moving with the stealth of a night phantom.

    Exclusive updates g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s.c?m

    As dusk fell and darkness enveloped the sky, eerie cries echoed from the treetops.

    Mistaking crows for Lydia, the assassins asionally fired, unintentionally sending a flock into sudden flight.

    Despite the throbbing pain in her leg and left hand, Lydia¡¯s gaze remained icy, her expression devoid of any warmth.

    Clenching her teeth around the strap of her rifle, she used her right hand to grasp a tree trunk, vaulting herself up with remarkable agility to conceal herself among the branches.

    Only five assassins remained.

    Below her, blood dripped steadily from her leg wound, the scent drawing circling vultures.

    Their ominous pping sounded like grim messengers of doom, awaiting the feast that Lydia was determined not to provide.

    This was a fight for survival; one misstep could transform Lydia into a feast for circling vultures.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 313

    ?Chapter 313:

    She ignored the searing wounds across her body, her gaze locked unflinchingly on the distant enemy.

    Meanwhile, Elena had already retrieved her phone and stepped out of Wesley¡¯s sleek car.

    As the vehicle pulled away, she found herself face-to-face with Elyse.

    Elyse¡¯s eyes burned with undisguised jealousy and resentment, her re so intense that her teeth seemed to grind against each other, threatening to shatter from the pressure.

    Elena merely smirked, her expression coolly indifferent as she withdrew her gaze.

    She turned to leave, but Elyse¡¯s voiceshed out behind her.

    ¡°Elena, why were you getting out of Wesley¡¯s car?¡± Elyse spat, her words dripping with usation. ¡°What shameless things did you do to seduce him? Wesley will never fall for someone like you; stop deluding yourself!¡±

    Elena nced at her with a measured look of superiority.

    Elyse¡¯s tone rang with fury and force, but Elena found her bothughable and pitiable.

    ¡°Grandma fell ill because of your actions,¡± Elena scoffed, ¡°and yet here you are, making a spectacle of yourself. You are really something.¡±

    The antidote had been carefully prepared the previous night, and that morning, Elena had administered it to Bertha.

    After weathering this illness, Bertha appeared significantly weaker, her once vibrant spirit now noticeably diminished.

    When Elena approached her bedside, Bertha¡¯s stern gaze immediately softened with grandmotherly affection.

    She sped Elena¡¯s hand in her frail one, gently urging her not to me Elyse, insisting it was merely her own fragile health and not Elyse¡¯s fault.

    But what did Elyse do?

    She hadn¡¯t shown an ounce of concern for Bertha¡¯s condition, behaving as if her grandmother¡¯s illness waspletely unrted to her actions. She simply couldn¡¯t appreciate the kindness she¡¯d been shown.

    Elyse¡¯s expression wavered before she shot back, ¡°Grandma fell ill because she took her medicine and grapefruit at the same time; it¡¯s not my fault. I didn¡¯t know she had taken the medicine¡­¡±

    L??t§Öst ch¦Ápt?rs in g??l??ov???s.??????

    Just mentioning this matter made Elyse bristle with irritation. She had only intended to win her grandmother¡¯s favor to gain some advantage for herself.

    Instead, she ended up with nothing except Elena¡¯s contempt and her own growing istion.

    The Harper family had been treating her with unusual coldness these past few days.

    Had she known it would turn out this way, she wouldn¡¯t have wasted her time buying grapefruit for Bertha¡ªall that effort amounting to nothing but disappointment.

    ¡°Anyone with basicmon sense knows not to give random food to someone who¡¯s ill,¡± Elena replied, her voice sharp as ice. ¡°You didn¡¯t know because you¡¯re simply foolish.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are, insulting me?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 314

    ?Chapter 314:

    Elyse lunged forward to push Elena, but misjudged her footing and tumbled ungracefully to the ground.

    ¡°Elena!¡± Elyse shouted, her voice cracking with frustration and humiliation.

    Karen had just emerged from the house and immediately noticed Elyse sprawled on the ground.

    She frowned deeply, pointing an using finger at Elena. ¡°Elyse, why are you on the floor? Did she push you? Has she been bullying you again?¡±

    Karen¡¯s re at Elena could have cut through steel.

    Elyse immediately put on a pitiful expression, her voice softening. ¡°Karen, I know Elena doesn¡¯t like me, but let¡¯s just leave it.¡±

    Those words instantly ignited Karen¡¯s anger.

    She positioned herself defensively in front of Elyse, her expression hardening. ¡°Elena, how can you be so cruel? Must you always torment Elyse?¡±

    Elena¡¯s eyes shed with impatience.

    These fools kept appearing one after another, and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time on them.

    Elena lifted her chin slightly and said, ¡°Karen, you¡¯ve lost, so keep your word.¡±

    Karen froze, her eyes widening in shock.

    She recalled the promise she¡¯d made recently and felt regret about it. She had promised to call Elena ¡°boss¡± if she lost to her in thepetition.

    Karen¡¯s face flushed crimson, and she struggled to form words for several long moments.

    Elena regarded her with cool indifference.

    Karen felt as if Elena¡¯s gaze was mocking her, peering straight through her facade.

    No, she couldn¡¯t allow Elena to look down on her like this!

    Taking a deep breath, Karen closed her eyes, her expression resolute as she finally uttered, ¡°Boss!¡±

    Elena¡¯s rxed demeanor vanished instantly when she received a distress message on her phone.

    She turned and left without another word.

    Feel the thrill at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q??o??

    After fulfilling her promise, Karen breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ve done what I promised.¡±

    She opened her eyes to find the space before her empty.

    Karen¡¯s expression transformed rapidly.

    She turned to Elyse, frustration etched across her features. ¡°Where did she go?¡±

    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion.

    ¡°Karen¡­¡± she began hesitantly, choosing her words with care. ¡°Why did you call Elena ¡®boss¡¯?¡±

    A troubling thought surfaced in her mind¡ªcould there be some connection between them that she wasn¡¯t aware of?

    At this realization, Elyse felt her nerves constrict.

    A cold wave of anxiety washed over her as she recalled the numerous unttering stories she had shared about Elena in Karen¡¯s presence.

    Elyse studied Karen intently, her fingers unconsciously curling into tight fists at her sides.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 315

    ?Chapter 315:

    Karen¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± she muttered tersely. ¡°Don¡¯t ask.¡±

    The finality in her tone made it clear¡ªas if she would ever divulge something so mortifying to anyone else.

    Fearing further questioning, Karen quickened her pace and walked away, deliberately putting distance between them.

    Elyse remained rooted to the spot, heat rising to her cheeks as anger bloomed across her face.

    Using the hacker code to send an SOS meant only one thing¡ªLydia was in grave danger. If Elena had any hope of reaching her in time, she would need to cross a restricted military no-fly zone.

    Ordinary aircraft would be shot down without question if they attempted to breach the airspace.

    In the, there existed only one person whose helicopter possessed the clearance to bypass these deadly restrictions¡ªWesley.

    Elena had just exited his luxury car, and now fate demanded she seek his help again.

    At the Spencer family vi, Wesley sat on a leather sofa while Elena stood before him.

    He lifted his longshes, his deep eyes settling on Elena with quiet intensity.

    Elena¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°Mr. Spencer, I need to borrow your helicopter. Consider it a favor¡ªI¡¯ll owe you one.¡± Her tone carried an unmistakable edge of urgency.

    Wesley raised his eyebrows, his curiosity piqued. ¡°Your family shouldn¡¯tck for helicopters,¡± he probed. ¡°Why not ask Jeffry for help?¡±

    ¡°Because only yours can cross the military no-fly zone,¡± Elena replied without hesitation.

    Wesley¡¯s military-industrialpany supplied the army with cutting-edge weapons. Without his innovations, the military¡¯s technological advancement would have stagnated.

    This unique position had earned him the only civilian authorization for unrestricted airspace travel.

    Latest novels uploaded g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    His helicopter wasn¡¯t just transportation¡ªit was a perfect pass.

    Wesley¡¯s eyes flickered with interest. ¡°You need to enter a restricted zone?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Elena enunciated each word clearly. ¡°I need to cross it and enter Avaloria¡¯s airspace to find someone.¡±

    Lydia¡¯s final signal had disappeared somewhere in the dense forests of Avaloria, near Houis.

    Narrowing his eyes, Wesley examined Elena intently. Her grave demeanor revealed no signs of deception.

    He inquired, ¡°Rtions between Avaloria and our nation remain precarious. Are you certain about venturing into Avaloria¡¯s airspace?¡±

    Upon entering Avaloria¡¯s airspace, Elena would forfeit all protection. If detected by Avaloria¡¯s military forces, she would immediately be ssified as a spy and shot down without warning.

    Elena nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 316

    ?Chapter 316:

    Wesley¡¯s brows drew together, his loweredshes veiling whatever emotions might have crossed his eyes. A heavy silence stretched between them.

    Elena couldn¡¯t predict if Wesley would ultimately assist her in this dangerous endeavor.

    After what seemed an eternity, Wesley lifted his gaze until it locked with Elena¡¯s unwavering stare.

    His lips parted slightly as he spoke. ¡°I have one condition.¡±

    ¡°I agree,¡± Elena replied without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    Something shifted in Wesley¡¯s eyes. ¡°This person must be extraordinarily important to you. Important enough that you would ept my terms without even hearing what they are.¡±

    Elena pressed her lips together, her silence serving as an acknowledgment of his words.

    Lydia wasn¡¯t merely a friend but a trusted partner in every sense that mattered.

    Abandoning her partner in danger had never been an option Elena would even consider.

    Seeing that she did not refute his words, Wesley¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Sign that contract, and the helicopter is yours,¡± Wesley pronounced with chilling detachment.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Elena agreed without further hesitation.

    Her decisive eptance seemed to alter the atmosphere instantly, making the air feel leaden and the temperature plummet between them.

    Elena took the offered keys and turned toward the exit, eager to depart. Her steps quickened, and as she reached the door, Wesley¡¯s voice reached her¡ªlow and unexpectedly hoarse: ¡°Come back alive.¡±

    Elena paused briefly before silently opening the door and departing.

    Minutester, she took control of the helicopter and set course directly for Avaloria¡¯s airspace.

    Wesley¡¯s aircraft cut through the clouds, its distinctive emblem clearly visible on its exterior.

    When military radar detected the approaching helicopter, defense systems activated instantly. Upon recognizing the Spencer family insignia, all weapons were promptly disengaged.

    Find thetest updates g????????????????.??????

    Elena passed through the no-fly zone without incident.

    Everything proceeded smoothly until the helicopter entered Avaloria¡¯s airspace.

    Without warning, bullets struck the front windshield with sudden force.

    Built with exceptionally durable materials, Wesley¡¯s helicopter withstood the assault, the bullets leaving only small impact marks rather than shattering the ss.

    An ordinary aircraft would have been critically damaged by such an attack.

    Someone had clearly targeted her.

    Elena¡¯s gaze sharpened as she identified an aircraft positioned at a seventy-five-degree angle.

    Her eyes narrowed as she locked onto the man with yful emerald eyes observing her from the attacking aircraft.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 317

    ?Chapter 317:

    Earle had not anticipated his fortune turning out so well today. He had managed to locate a defector and, unexpectedly, came across Wesley. The instant he recognized the emblem on the aircraft, he acted without hesitation¡ªhe shot directly at the windshield.

    When the bullet merely dented the ss instead of breaking it, a hint of disappointment flickered in his eyes. He had not seeded in killing Wesley.

    The oue of their previous meeting had been disappointing. Not only had Earle failed to eliminate Wesley, but he had also lost a shipment of weapons. Additionally, a breach in the dark web had cost him a substantial amount of money.

    Now that Wesley appeared to be an easy target, Earle was determined to finish what he had started.

    He sped up, closing the gap between them, but stopped for a moment when he had a clear view inside the cockpit.

    It was not Wesley after all.

    Instead, a woman sat at the controls. Her skin was smooth, and her delicate features gave her the appearance of a porcin doll.

    Earle¡¯s expression quickly shifted to a smile.

    Her striking beauty stirred in him a perverse urge to tarnish it.

    Piloting Wesley¡¯s aircraft¡­ She must be important to Wesley.

    For a brief moment, a feeling of sympathy crossed his mind, but it vanished just as quickly. Unfortunately, because she was connected to Wesley, he felt driven to eliminate her.

    He then pointed his gun at Elena, a wicked smile on his face as he said, ¡°Sorry, sweetheart. Time¡¯s up¡ª¡±

    But before he could finish his sentence, a sudden impact jolted his windshield. A significant dent appeared in the reinforced ss.

    Elena had reacted. With one hand on the controls of the aircraft, she held a gun in the other, from which smoke was still drifting.

    Her firearm had been modified to deliver a punch much stronger than a typical sniper rifle.

    That single shot almost broke Earle¡¯s windshieldpletely.

    Every story starts at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,

    He blinked in astonishment before his eyes lit up with curiosity.

    He took another long look at the woman in front of him. Beyond her stunning looks, there was more¡ªamanding presence. She held the gun firmly, her face remarkably calm.

    Earle quickly realized that he was facing a formidable opponent.

    A surge of excitement washed over him.

    He quickly maneuvered his aircraft, directing it toward Elena¡¯s with the intention of making contact.

    As he drew closer, his excitement intensified, and his adrenaline surged.

    It had been quite some time since he had met someone so intriguing.

    Despite her young age, Elena remained unnervingly calm. Even when Earleunched his daring attack, she didn¡¯t flinch. Instead, she calmly waited for the perfect moment, then swiftly swerved at thest second.

    Their aircraft brushed by each other, narrowly avoiding a collision. A mere fraction of an inch closer, and they would have collided directly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 318

    ?Chapter 318:

    The turbulence shook Elena¡¯s aircraft, but she maintained control, quickly realigning her flight path.

    With a quick twist of her wrist, she rolled down the side window and fired off a series of shots.

    Earle shot back, targeting the already damaged windshield.

    The air filled with the smell of gunpowder.

    Elena was not interested in prolonging the battle. However, Earle was determined not to let her go.

    The disturbance had undoubtedly drawn the attention of Avaloria¡¯s military forces.

    Soon after, two military fighter jets joined them, positioning themselves on each side.

    However, Earle seemedpletely unbothered. Even though a mask hid half of his face, his enjoyment was still visible.

    A slow, sinister smile spread across his face.

    He focused his attention on Elena, his lips curving into a half-smile. Despite only half of his face being visible, he radiated a dangerously charming presence.

    Before the military could intervene, he quirkily raised his eyebrows and teased Elena with a tone full of amusement, ¡°Gorgeous, what¡¯s so great about that cold Wesley? Why not join me instead?¡±

    Elena¡¯s gaze grew colder, and her eyes revealed a clear sense of disdain. ¡°Fuck you!¡± she snapped back, her tone low.

    Earle¡¯s eyes held a fleeting glint of menace, betraying the smile that never truly touched them.

    His eyes gleamed with the cold, calcting stare of a relentless predator.

    Elena stayedposed, smoothly changing the magazine with a quick flick of her fingers.

    Wanting to end the encounter swiftly, she leaned out of the window and took aim at Earle¡¯s cockpit.

    She fired three rapid shots.

    Her uracy was impable, even in flight.

    Every story unfolds at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®??????

    The bullets struck the cockpit, forcing Earle to dive into the back seat to dodge them. Had he not reacted swiftly, his aircraft might have gone down.

    Once he regained control of the aircraft, he turned to give Elena a lingering, intense stare.

    After a series of crackles and pops of static, the military of Avaloria issued a sternmand to Elena. ¡°Aircraft ahead, halt immediately, or we will engage!¡±

    This icy, robotic warning echoed three times.

    Earle¡¯s aircraft had long since disappeared, leaving Elena¡¯s alone. When the infrared beams fixed on her, a faint shadow seemed to fall over Elena¡¯s eyes.

    The border between the two countries was often marked by tension, frequently swarming with the threat of unintended skirmishes. Disregarding the warning could escte tensions with the Avaloria forces as she continued searching for Lydia.

    Fearless though she was, darkness had enveloped the sky.

    Earle¡¯s earlier dys had cost her precious time, and any further confrontations would only put Lydia at greater risk.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 319

    ?Chapter 319:

    Amidst the ongoing standoff, a squadron of military jets soared into view behind Elena.

    She knitted her eyebrows, turning to see these were not the crafts she had seen before.

    These were not reinforcements from Avaloria¡­

    After a moment, one of the neers called out, ¡°This is a Houis military aircraft. Hold your fire! We are not here to engage.¡±

    Elena was taken aback.

    Why would the Houis military intervene on her behalf?

    She had no ties to them.

    Yet, with the backing of the Houis aircraft, the Avaloria military forces grew noticeably more cautious, retracting their infrared targeting systems.

    The two parties agreed on a border location for their meeting andnding.

    Elena jumped off the aircraft, her gaze swiftly locating a tall figure and pausing briefly.

    Wesley leaned casually against the ne, a cigarette held between his fingers, with swirls of smoke encircling him. Despite hisid-back posture, there was an undeniable presence about him thatmanded attention.

    Surrounded by uniformed soldiers, his perfectly tailored suit drew all eyes to him.

    Through the smoky air, Elena¡¯s eyes locked onto his prating gaze.

    Now what had happened made sense.

    Only Wesley had the influence to rally the military for his purposes.

    Drawing nearer, Elena¡¯s voice softened as she said, ¡°Thank you for your intervention, Mr. Spencer.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s expression remained cold as he examined her, noting her slightly tousled hair but otherwise unscathed appearance.

    He uttered a nonchnt ¡°Hmm.¡±

    A military officer walked over.

    He found himself repeatedly ncing at Elena, intrigued by the woman for whom Wesley had personally intervened.

    The officer¡¯s eyes widened in admiration at Elena¡¯s striking features and slender build.

    Such a breathtaking woman!

    It was clear why Wesley was deeply concerned for her safety.

    The officer was captivated by Elena¡¯s charm, but when his eyes met Wesley¡¯s cold, unblinking gaze, a wave of unease washed over him.

    He quickly looked away, careful not to fixate on Elena any longer.

    With respect, the man spoke to Wesley. ¡°Mr. Spencer, the Commander would like to see you.¡±

    Wesley responded with an icy look, tossing away his cigarette.

    As he prepared to leave, he instructed, ¡°Stay here; don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    It was clear to Elena that he was addressing her.

    Once Wesley had left, Elena retrieved her device, trying to reach Lydia.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320:

    The messages she sent remained unanswered.

    Even after all these years, Earle¡¯s search for Lydia had never stopped.

    Lydia had always been cautious, keeping her distance from Avaloria. This time, if not for her sake, Lydia would have remained hidden from Earle.

    Elena made up her mind to find Lydia!

    Ten minutes passed, and Wesley came back.

    Elena was unaware of the details of their discussion, but Wesley said, ¡°We can leave now.¡±

    Elena hesitated, remaining still.

    Wesley, hand in his pocket, watched her intently.

    Elena exined, ¡°I need to search the forest in Avaloria for my friend.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s face showed no emotion. ¡°There¡¯s no ce tond there. We¡¯ll have to drive.¡±

    Elena was taken aback this time.

    Was he actually going to join her in rescuing Lydia?

    ¡°You¡­ you want toe with me?¡± Elena¡¯s voice was tinged with disbelief as she faced Wesley, her eyes widening slightly.

    He remained unruffled, his expression as serene as if he¡¯d just decided on a mundane daily chore rather than a potentially perilous journey.

    As they stood there, the soldier who had earlier summoned Wesley returned, his steps brisk and purposeful. He extended a set of car keys toward him. ¡°Your car is ready, Mr. Spencer. Will you be leaving now?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Wesley responded curtly, epting the keys with a nod.

    He cast a brief, meaningful nce at Elena before striding toward the vehicle, his movements fluid and confident.

    Elena lingered a moment, her heart pounding in her chest, then hurried after him, her steps quickening with resolve.

    Parked along the roadside, a green jeep stood still.

    Wesley opened the driver¡¯s door with practiced ease and settled behind the wheel.

    Pausing at the passenger door, Elena took a deep breath before climbing in.

    Find new stories on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    The ignition turned, the engine growled to life, and the jeep began its journey, tires crunching over the rough terrain.

    In this unlikely scenario, Wesley, the esteemed CEO of the Spencer Group, had taken on the role of Elena¡¯s personal chauffeur. It was a sight that would certainly astonish any onlooker familiar with his usual corporate demeanor.

    Despite the jeep¡¯s jolting over uneven ground, Wesley¡¯s driving was impable, smoothing out the bumps of the rugged path.

    Elena found herself swaying with the rhythm of the vehicle, her hand instinctively grasping the handle above the door for stability.

    As she did so, her sleeve slipped, briefly exposing her delicate, pale wrist.

    The window was down, and the wind danced through, ying with her long hair and wafting a faint fragrance towards him.

    With his hands steady on the wheel, Wesley stared ahead, showing no sign of emotion.

    Yet, under his skilled hands, the jeep glided smoothly over the treacherous mountain road, as if he¡¯d tamed the rough terrain itself.

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: Have a great week dear readers. God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?

    P.S. I¡¯ll keep you updated through the ga!novels WhatsAppmunity, but I¡¯m sooo excited because there are so many amazing novelsing that I truly think you¡¯re going to love. Plus, there are audiobooks/audionovels on the way that I sincerely hope you enjoy as much as I do. ?(?? ? ??)

    .

 Chapter 321

    ?Chapter 321:

    As darkness enveloped thendscape, the path ahead grew increasingly obscure, the headlights cutting through the ck veil with precision.

    Elena, her features etched with concentration, pored over the map with unwavering focus, her brow furrowed in determination.

    Beside her, Wesley stole nces at her intense expression, a subtle hint of admiration flickering across his face.

    The moment the jeep rolled to a stop at the designated spot, Wesley leaned back casually, his hand nonchntly resting on the steering wheel while the other toyed with a silver lighter, an air of cool indifference enveloping him.

    Elena wasted no time; she swung the door open and stepped out into the chill of the night, her gaze lingering on Wesley for a fleeting second. ¡°Stay here and wait for me. If I¡¯m not back in two hours, head back without me,¡± she dered, her voice resolute.

    She thought Wesley would not follow her into the depths of the jungle. His assistance in driving her this far was invaluable, and she was indebted to him for it.

    As she turned to face the daunting expanse of the dark forest, a voice halted her. ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    Wesley¡¯s deep, resonant voice echoed in the still air, tinged with amanding undertone.

    Elena turned, her eyes meeting Wesley¡¯s as he stepped out of the jeep. The faint moonlight revealed the stern set of his jaw. ¡°You really think I¡¯d back down from danger?¡± he questioned sharply, his eyes narrowing slightly, a spark of defiance lighting them up.

    Elena¡¯s expression tightened into a frown, her voiceced with disapproval. ¡°This is my business. You shouldn¡¯t be taking risks, and besides¡­¡±

    Her words trailed off, her hesitation palpable.

    Then she sighed, ¡°Your injury hasn¡¯t fully healed. It¡¯s safer for you to stay in the car.¡±

    The firmness in her final words was contradicted by a faint smile that unexpectedly yed across Wesley¡¯s lips.

    He held her gaze, the corners of his mouth curving slightly as he asked softly, ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±

    His eyes shimmered with unspoken emotions.

    Discover your next read at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s

    Elena¡¯s response was a wordless silence, her eyes briefly dropping¡ªan implicit admission.

    His actions had woven a bond of trust and concern between them, and thest thing she wanted was for him toe to harm. So perhaps, he wasn¡¯t entirely mistaken in his assumption.

    Wesley¡¯s smile broadened.

    He moved to the trunk of their vehicle, pulling out two guns with practiced ease. Arching an eyebrow, he teased, ¡°Do you know how to handle one of these?¡±

    Elena gave a curt nod, and without another word, he handed her a gun.

    Side by side, they slipped deeper into the forest, the underbrush whispering around them.

    Elena¡¯s senses sharpened, her eyes scanning the ground as she deduced the number of their adversaries from the scattered footprints.

    They approached a rocky clearing where the aftermath of a violent skirmish was evident from the fallen bodies strewn across the terrain.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 322

    ?Chapter 322:

    ¡°We¡¯re up against assassins. Don¡¯t let your guard down,¡± Elena murmured, her voice a cold whisper of steel.

    Her mind flickered to Lydia, hoping fervently that she was safe, though her calm exterior showed no crack in her resolve.

    They pressed on in tense silence until Wesley¡¯s hoarse whisper cut through the quiet. ¡°Watch out.¡±

    In an instant, he yanked her back, pulling her into a protective embrace.

    Wesley, with Elena close behind, darted through the underbrush, evading unseen assassins.

    They took cover behind a towering oak, its bark marked by a bullet that had zipped past, narrowly missing them.

    Wesley¡¯s gaze was piercing and steely as he peered through the dimness.

    ¡°We¡¯ve gotpany¡ªmore than one, by the sound of it,¡± he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper.

    His demeanor was a study in concentration, oblivious to the closeness of their bodies.

    His left hand was firm on his pistol, while his right lingered at Elena¡¯s waist, an unintentional caress.

    Elena, her cheek pressed against the warmth of his chest, felt her breath catch.

    The sharp, earthy scent of cedar enveloped her, and beneath her ear, Wesley¡¯s heartbeat resonated¡ªslow and steady, remarkably calm despite the adrenaline of their near miss.

    Her curiosity oveing her, Elena tilted her head back to gauge his expression.

    Wesley¡¯s features were set in a calm analysis, his eyes sharp and calcting under the moon¡¯s glow as he mapped out their assassins¡¯ hidden positions.

    Elena tapped his shoulder gently, signaling him to loosen his hold.

    Feeling her movement, Wesley¡¯s hand tightened slightly, his whisper urgent. ¡°Stay still. There¡¯s one behind the rock to our left, another camouged in the tree straight ahead, and a third just off to your right.¡±

    Elena nodded, her eyes narrowing as she surveyed their surroundings. A subtle rustling from the indicated tree confirmed Wesley¡¯s assessment.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s is your update hub

    Elena quickly steeled herself, her grip on the gun firming up as her eyes narrowed.

    Her mind was a whirlwind of tactics as she mapped out a strategy to neutralize the three assassins lurking around them.

    The one perched in the tree was the most vulnerable, easily within her sights, while the assassin skulking behind them could be dealt with a clean, single shot. However, the assassin concealed behind the boulder presented a real challenge.

    His cover was solid, and any attempt to target him risked their own exposure.

    Just as Elena was about to propose a n, a hushed tone floated down from above.

    Wesley, his voice steady andmanding, took control. ¡°You¡¯ll take the one in the tree. Make your shot count and duck for cover immediately,¡± he instructed without waiting for her response.

    His attention was already on the threat beside her.

    A gunshot shattered the tension¡ªa pristine headshot delivered with lethal precision by Wesley.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 323

    ?Chapter 323:

    Elena¡¯s reaction was instinctual; she shifted her focus to the assassin in the tree, her shot echoing Wesley¡¯s with deadly uracy.

    Their near-simultaneous gunfire briefly left them vulnerable, catching the attention of the third assassin.

    Without missing a beat, Elena whirled around, her back pressing against the rough bark of the tree trunk for cover.

    Wesley was in motion too, rolling deftly to take shelter behind another tree across from her. Bullets sliced through the air, narrowly missing him and churning the dirt at his feet.

    His quick reflexes saved him from a grim fate.

    Undeterred, Wesley quickly steadied himself, lifting his gun once more, ready to face the next threat head-on.

    As the assassin cautiously emerged from his hiding spot, Wesley fired with unyielding precision.

    The shock registered vividly on the assassin¡¯s face, his eyes bulging in disbelief just before his body crumpled to the ground, lifeless.

    Elena sprinted to Wesley¡¯s side, concern etched on her features. ¡°Are you alright?¡± she asked breathlessly.

    Bathed in the silvery glow of the moonlight, Wesley managed a confident smirk. ¡°Just a couple of small fry. They¡¯re no threat to me,¡± he boasted with a dismissive wave of his hand.

    However, Elena¡¯s sharp eyes caught a glimpse of something rming. His once pristine white shirt was marred by a growing stain of blood, seeping from a deep, jagged cut across his abdomen.

    Following her concerned gaze, Wesley nced down at his injury with feigned indifference. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. You can patch me up once we¡¯re back,¡± he said.

    Muttered, brushing off the severity. Elena, having treated his wound before, knew better.

    The wound was a raw, inmed red, seeping with infection and neglect.

    She pressed her lips together, a frown forming, yet she chose to remain silent.

    ¡°Can you still walk?¡± she questioned, masking her worry with a tone of practicality.

    g¦Á ?¦Ç ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s holds great reads

    Wesley gave a firm nod, his expression stoic.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s keep moving,¡± Elena dered, her voice icy as she turned to lead the way.

    Behind her, Wesley¡¯s gaze lingered on her retreating figure, noting the icy resolve that seemed to emanate from her every step.

    In the shadowy depths of the jungle, danger prowled silently, cloaked in darkness.

    Vultures descended greedily on their macabre feast, while wild wolves observed their next meal with an unsettling, unyielding stare.

    Beneath the majestic canopy of a towering tree, Elena caught sight of Lydia.

    She found her standing solemnly, her posture defeated, herplexion ghostly under the moonlight, and her eyes clenched shut in anguish. At her feety two lifeless forms, draped in the chilling embrace of death.

    At the rustle of approaching footsteps, Lydia¡¯s eyes snapped open, a spark of fierce determination ring within, her gaze sharp enough to cut through the thick, humid air.

    However, as she discerned the identity of the neer, the murderous fire in her eyes dissolved into relief.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 324

    ?Chapter 324:

    Covering her heart with her right hand, Lydia shed a mischievous grin. ¡°I knew you¡¯de for me.¡±

    Elena hastened her steps, her concern palpable as she approached.

    She immediately noticed Lydia¡¯s left arm hanging limply by her side.

    Her voiceden with worry, Elena inquired, ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    Catching the undertone of concern in Elena¡¯s voice, Lydia offered a reassuring smile, attempting to lighten the mood. ¡°Oh, my arm is just dislocated. Help me pop it back in, will you?¡± she chirped, masking her difort.

    Elena carefully assessed Lydia¡¯s shoulder, confirming the dislocation with a practiced eye.

    With a steady grip, she realigned Lydia¡¯s shoulder, the joint clicking back into ce with a sharp, satisfying snap.

    Lydia tested her newly mended arm, moving it gingerly at first, then more confidently. ¡°You¡¯re a lifesaver, Elena. How could I ever manage without you?¡± she eximed, her voice tinged with genuine relief and affection. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much¡­¡±

    As Lydia reached out to embrace her friend, her movement halted abruptly. Her eyes widened in shock at the sight of another figure lurking behind Elena.

    Confusion and disbelief clouded her features.

    This couldn¡¯t be real. Wesley?! How the hell was he here!?

    Lydia¡¯s expression shifted from shock to intense curiosity as she turned to Elena, her eyes searching for answers, a tumult of surprise and suspicion ying across her face.

    Wesley stood a short distance away, one hand casually tucked in his pocket while the other gripped a handgun. His face remained impassive as his eyes followed Lydia¡¯s every movement.

    Lydia couldn¡¯t shake the unsettling feeling that Wesley¡¯s prating gaze carried an undercurrent of hostility.

    She had only sustained a minor injury, so why had he appeared here of all ces?

    Perplexed, Lydia coughed softly and withdrew her hand from Elena¡¯s neck.

    She lowered her head and whispered, her voice barely audible to anyone but the two of them, ¡°Why did you bring him here?¡±

    Feel the thrill on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    Elena lifted her gaze to meet Wesley¡¯s¡ªhis eyes calm yet unfathomably deep.

    She offered a terse exnation. ¡°He helped me locate this ce.¡±

    ¡°Wow.¡± Lydia¡¯s eyes darted between the two, her gazeden with insinuation.

    It wasn¡¯t a simple task to secure Wesley¡¯s assistance¡­

    Lydia blinked mischievously and teased, ¡°Are you two¡­ working together now?¡±

    Elena didn¡¯t respond.

    She extended her hand and said firmly, ¡°Get up. There are wolves in the vicinity; we need to leave immediately.¡±

    Lydia¡¯s yful smile faded, giving way to a flicker of vulnerability. ¡°I can¡¯t move. You¡¯ll have to carry me out.¡±

    Elena¡¯s expression subtly shifted as moonlight spilled over Lydia¡¯s chest wound, illuminating the severity of her injury.

    No wonder she had been clutching her chest this entire time¡­

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 325

    ?Chapter 325:

    Elena quickly assessed her condition; the bullet was embedded deep within, dangerously close to her heart.

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Elena bent down and lifted Lydia into her arms.

    Despite her slender build, she possessed surprising strength, enough to carry Lydia who was ofparable height and build.

    Elena moved with swift precision, brushing past Wesley with an icymand. ¡°Stay close. I need to extract the bullet immediately.¡±

    Wesley clenched his jaw, a flicker of jealousy crossing his features.

    Elena didn¡¯t allow Wesley to drive on the return journey.

    After carefully positioning Lydia across the back seat, Elena turned toward the driver¡¯s side.

    Wesley arched an eyebrow questioningly, and Elena pressed her lips into a thin line. ¡°Your wound can¡¯t withstand additional strain. I¡¯ll drive; I remember the route.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s somber eyes suddenly glinted with unexpected amusement.

    Heplied without protest, sliding into the passenger seat.

    With two injured passengers, Elena navigated the roads with meticulous care.

    Lydia had lost a substantial amount of blood, her consciousness slipping away almost as soon as they settled into the vehicle.

    Elena nced briefly at Wesley and asked, ¡°Is there a ce nearby where we can stay?¡±

    Wesley¡¯s gaze lingered on her face. ¡°Yes,¡± he answered simply.

    He provided her with precise coordinates.

    Elena hadn¡¯t expected the location Wesley mentioned to be Jeffry¡¯s residence.

    Given the critical nature of the situation, Elena kept exnations minimal; after a cursory greeting, she immediately requested Jeffry prepare surgical instruments and antiseptics.

    As she reached to open the car¡¯s rear door, poised to lift Lydia from the seat, a firm pair of hands intercepted her movement.

    Jeffry scrutinized Elena thoroughly, assuring himself she was uninjured before turning his attention to Lydia, gathering her into his arms.

    The ce for great stories: g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    When Jeffry caught a clear glimpse of Lydia¡¯s face, his stride faltered momentarily.

    He ced her carefully on the bed and efficiently assembled the necessary medical supplies for Elena.

    Jeffry¡¯s ce was surprisingly well-equipped for emergencies,plete with pharmaceutical-grade anesthetics.

    Elena methodically drew anesthetic into a syringe, positioning it above Lydia¡¯s arm, when a barely audible voice halted her. ¡°No anesthetic.¡±

    Elena¡¯s gaze dropped to Lydia, who had unexpectedly regained consciousness and was now examining her injuries with detached interest.

    Elena understood the depths of Lydia¡¯s obstinate nature all too well. Once her mind was set on a course of action, no force on earth could sway her determination.

    Elena¡¯s voice carried gravity as she warned, ¡°I need to extract the bullet. The pain will be excruciating.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 326

    ?Chapter 326:

    Lydia had sustained two gunshot wounds¡ªone lodged dangerously in her chest and another embedded in her left leg.

    Lydia¡¯s countenance remained impassive, her stoic expression silently conveying her unwavering resolve.

    Honoring her decision, Elena meticulously sterilized the surgical de. A meaningful nce passed between Elena and Jeffry, who discreetly withdrew from the room.

    Only then did Elena carefully unbutton Lydia¡¯s bloodstained shirt, exposing the angry wound beneath.

    Though Elena¡¯s hands remained perfectly steady, the moment the de breached skin, she felt Lydia¡¯s body tense violently beneath her touch.

    Elena operated with practiced efficiency, her movements precise and swift to minimize Lydia¡¯s suffering as she skillfully extracted both bullets.

    She stitched the wounds with precision, applied medication, and wrapped them in clean bandages.

    When everything was finished, both women were drenched in sweat. Lydia released her bloodied lip and exhaled deeply.

    Her voice emerged hoarse. ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Elena tidied the surgical tools, responding simply, ¡°Between us, those words are never needed.¡±

    She then opened the door and was surprised to find Jeffry leaning against the doorframe.

    She said, ¡°Jeffry, the bullets are out. I¡¯ll leave with her now.¡±

    Elena knew Jeffry valued his tranquility and disliked disruptions. Unexpectedly, Jeffry replied, ¡°Her wound has just been stitched. It¡¯s not suitable for movement. It¡¯s best for her to recover here.¡±

    Elena hesitated.

    Although Jeffry had a point, Lydia¡¯s identity was unique, and she preferred solitude.

    Elena turned back toward the room, but before she could speak, Lydia interjected, ¡°Your brother¡¯s advice makes sense. You¡¯ve had a long day. Go home and rest early.¡±

    Elena nced between Lydia and Jeffry. Since neither voiced any objections, she decided to allow Lydia to remain and recover in peace.

    L?t?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.??????

    After exchanging brief goodbyes, Elena stepped out of the room and spotted Wesley sitting in the living room.

    He was reclined on the sofa, eyes closed, his face bearing an unnatural pallor that caught her attention immediately.

    For a heartbeat, she stood frozen in indecision.

    Elena¡¯s brows knitted together as she approached with the caution one might use when nearing a sleeping predator.

    Just as her fingers hovered inches from his shoulder, Wesley¡¯s eyes snapped open with startling alertness.

    The cold intensity of his gaze pierced through her, sharp and focused, devoid of even a hint of drowsiness.

    Her hand retreated instantly, as though burned by his sudden awareness. ¡°Can you still walk?¡±

    Recognition dawned in Wesley¡¯s eyes, and the cial edge to his gaze thawed, settling back into his characteristic calm.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 327

    ?Chapter 327:

    With a slight nod, Wesley rose to his feet and began making his way outside.

    His tall figure created an illusion of strength, but Elena¡¯s trained eye caught the subtle sway in his gait.

    She pressed her lips together and followed him silently.

    When they reached the car, Wesley struggled with the door handle, his normally capable hands failing him as he tugged at it without sess.

    He turned to look at Elena, only to see her open the back door directly. Wesley¡¯s brow furrowed in puzzlement.

    ¡°Get in.¡± Elena spoke coolly, her voice clinical and detached. ¡°I need to treat your wound.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s eyes flickered, and he obediently hopped into the back seat.

    The jeep provided slightly more space than a sedan, but the difference was negligible.

    Elena leaned over and lifted his shirt, revealing the firm, lean contours of his waist.

    Finding it inconvenient to apply medicine with one hand, she said without looking up, ¡°Hold your shirt.¡±

    A shadow shed across Wesley¡¯s eyes as he raised his hand toply with her request.

    To see the wound clearly, Elena had to adjust her position slightly, causing a few strands of her long hair to fall forward onto Wesley¡¯s chest.

    As she moved, they brushed against his skin, sending an unexpected shiver down his spine.

    Wesley¡¯s breathing deepened, his gaze fixed intently on Elena¡¯s face, unable to look away.

    Meanwhile, Elena¡¯s expression remainedpletely focused, her movements skilled and precise.

    The wound had split open, the stitches broken, revealing an angry red area that was festering¡ªa messy blend of blood and exposed flesh.

    Elena produced a medical needle and thread from somewhere and said simply, ¡°Bear with it,¡± before beginning to stitch the wound closed.

    Wesley leaned back against the leather seat, his eyes following her skilled movements despite maintaining a deliberately nk expression.

    Explore more on g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s

    When the needle first pierced his flesh, his muscles tensed involuntarily.

    Undeterred, Elena methodically stitched the wound back together, one precise stitch after another, her concentration unwavering.

    The confined space of the vehicle seemed to intensify the atmosphere, causing small beads of sweat to appear on Elena¡¯s nose as she worked.

    Her eyes were fixed on his waist and abdomen.

    Bathed in the soft yellow glow of the car¡¯s interior light, shadows yed across her features, giving her wless face an almost ethereal quality¡ªveiled and beautiful in the dim illumination.

    Wesley¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed noticeably as emotion surged within him, revealing itself only through his eyes.

    His gaze grew deep and impossible to interpret.

    To him, Elena was like sunlight in winter, bringing warmth to his cold world, irresistibly attractive.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 328

    ?Chapter 328:

    Elena rarely allowed herself to smile, perpetually maintaining her calm demeanor, as if nothing in this world could truly touch her.

    Yet for those she cared about, she would plead with him without hesitation, and act with a boldness that bordered on recklessness.

    She possessed a tenacious vitality, a fierce devotion that she bestowed wholly upon those fortunate enough to earn her favor.

    This was something Wesley had never experienced before.

    Throughout his twenty-some years, he had never been the recipient of such devotion.

    His eardrums throbbed as an unfamiliar feeling blossomed within him, quickening his heartbeat.

    Wesley¡¯s gaze traveled from herposed eyes, along her straight nose, finally resting on her red lips.

    Thest time Earle had poisoned him, Elena¡¯s image had surfaced in his mind uninvited.

    He¡¯d dismissed it as his body¡¯s reaction to the drug, nothing more.

    Butter¡­

    Elena had be an unbidden guest in his dreams, appearing with persistent regrity night after night.

    In those dreams, he would kiss those red lips repeatedly, discovering them to be impossibly soft against his own¡­

    Wesley¡¯s breathing grew increasinglybored, a subtle crimson tinge coloring the corners of his eyes as warmth gradually spread throughout his body.

    When Elena finished stitching Wesley¡¯s wound and was about to wrap it with gauze, her hand identally brushed against something hard and hot.

    Her gaze shifted downward, and she realized he had be aroused at some point during the procedure.

    Elena was momentarily taken aback, her brows gradually knitting together in confusion.

    She had forgotten to use anesthesia earlier and had stitched him up directly with nothing to dull the pain.

    Step into fiction with g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s

    Under such intense difort, he still managed to be aroused?

    Was Wesley perhaps a masochist?

    Elena harbored no prejudice against others¡¯ preferences, but she had already mentally categorized him as having rather unique proclivities.

    Wesley, oblivious to her internal assessment, saw her frown and mistook it for disgust.

    His eyes darkened as he struggled to suppress the startling desire burning within him.

    When he spoke, his voice emerged rough and unnaturally deep. ¡°I¡¯ll handle the rest myself. You go drive.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t maintain control over his desire.

    His self-control, which he prided himself on, crumbled in front of Elena.

    Never before had he been a man governed by physical urges.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 329

    ?Chapter 329:

    Yet since her appearance in his life, everything had unraveled, leaving him defenseless.

    He found himself drowning in unfamiliar desire.

    Hearing his words, Elena immediately withdrew from the car.

    She lingered outside thoughtfully before returning to the driver¡¯s seat, understanding that having one¡¯s private reaction discovered could be ufortable.

    Elena deliberately gave him time to sort himself out.

    Once back behind the wheel, she nced discreetly at Wesley¡¯s crotch through the rearview mirror; his arousal remained quite evident.

    It seemed he hadn¡¯t been able to control his arousal.

    As Elena pondered this, she unexpectedly locked eyes with his deep gaze in the mirror.

    Their gazes connected, and Elena awkwardly looked away first. Being caught observing someone and then discovered was embarrassing, even for someone as typicallyposed as her.

    When Wesley noticed the tips of her ears turning crimson, his gloomy mood suddenly dissipated.

    ¡°You saw it,¡± his voice rasped, rough around the edges.

    Elena¡¯s throat felt unexpectedly dry. She coughed softly a few times before replying with earnest sincerity, ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep it a secret.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s brow twitched slightly, and he asked with forced nonchnce, ¡°Oh?¡±

    Did she believe that by keeping it a secret, she could simply pretend nothing had happened between them? A fleeting shadow of darkness crossed his eyes.

    Elena nodded seriously.

    She wasn¡¯t one to gossip about others and would never reveal his proclivities to anyone.

    She hadn¡¯t anticipated that Wesley, who always seemed so reserved andposed, would have such intense sexual desire.

    After her nod, the atmosphere within the car shifted, bing strangely tense.

    Step into new worlds with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm

    Neither spoke another word until she finally dropped Wesley off at his residence.

    Noticing he hadn¡¯t moved to exit, Elena gently reminded him, ¡°Mr. Spencer, you may get off now.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s figure remained partially hidden in the shadows, and under the cover of darkness, he unabashedly scrutinized her.

    He didn¡¯t respond, leading Elena to wonder if he had perhaps fallen asleep.

    Just as her fingers hovered near the interior light switch, his deep voice cut through the silence.

    ¡°Report to thepany tomorrow.¡±

    Elena hesitated briefly before responding, ¡°I have some personal matters to attend to tomorrow. I¡¯lle the day after.¡±

    She still hadn¡¯t figured out the situation with her mentor.

    Why had his signal appeared in Avaloria? Was the signal even real?

    She needed to find out.

    Wesley didn¡¯t press the issue and got out of the car.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 330

    ?Chapter 330:

    The jeep pulled away the instant his feet touched the pavement.

    Stars scattered across the night sky by the time Elena reached home, the clock nearing five in the morning.

    She had expected the Harper household to be wrapped in slumber, but to her surprise, Jolie and Alexander sat alert on the sofa. Their expressions melted into relief at the sight of her.

    Elena paused in the doorway, her voice tinged with confusion. ¡°Why are you sitting in the living room?¡±

    Jolie¡¯s eyes were rimmed with red, dark circles forming shadows beneath them.

    Alexander¡¯s face was rough with stubble from his extended vigil.

    Jolie hurried to Elena¡¯s side, concern evident despite her attempt to sound casual. ¡°Your dad and I couldn¡¯t sleep, so we came to sit in the living room waiting for you. Why are you back sote? You should have had the drivere pick you up.¡±

    Something unfamiliar stirred in Elena¡¯s heart¡ªa warmth spreading through her chest like honey.

    She had been absent all night, and clearly, they had remained awake, consumed with worry over her whereabouts.

    Elena had grown ustomed toplete independence; in the past, she could vanish for days on end, and the Reed family would scarcely notice her absence.

    The realization that Jolie and Alexander had spent the night anxiously awaiting her return caught her off guard.

    With genuine remorse coloring her voice, Elena said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom, Dad. I was with a friend and forgot to tell you. Next time, I¡¯ll be sure to let you know when I go out.¡±

    Tension melted from Jolie¡¯s expression as she reached out to stroke Elena¡¯s soft hair with maternal tenderness.

    ¡°Your safety is all that matters. Go upstairs and rest.¡±

    Earlier, anxiety had knotted in her stomach, fearing Elena might interpret her concern as overbearing control.

    Fortunately, Elena proved remarkably understanding.

    After a full night¡¯s sleep, Elena woke to find sunlight streaming through her curtains, the clock already showing nine in the morning.

    She freshened up and descended the stairs, Samira¡¯s voice drifting up from below before Elena even reached thending.

    ¡°Louis, you really should take better care of Elyse,¡± Samira said, her tone honeyed yet insistent. ¡°She dreams of entering the entertainment industry, and since you¡¯re an award-winning actor, who better to guide her path?¡±

    Louis sat across from Samira, one leg crossed elegantly over the other, wearing a smile that never quite reached the depths of his eyes. His tone remained deceptively casual. ¡°What exactly do you want me to do, Samira?¡±

    At this, Samira¡¯s face illuminated with a triumphant smile.

    She sped Elyse¡¯s delicate hand and turned to Louis. ¡°It¡¯s simple. Just secure her a lead role in a movie or TV series.¡±

    As if lead roles were as easily dispensed as free samples at a grocery store.

    Louis regarded Elyse with a half-smile that revealed nothing of his thoughts.

    Elyse perched beside Samira, having remained silent since the conversation began, her expression carefully neutral.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 331

    ?Chapter 331:

    Arching his eyebrows, Louis suggested, ¡°One role wouldn¡¯t suffice, would it? Several directors are about tounch new projects. Why not bestow upon her all the lead roles?¡±

    Samira¡¯s smile faltered as realization dawned. She finally detected the sarcasmcing his words.

    She frowned and admonished, ¡°How can you speak like that? Elyse is part of this family. Helping her is the least you can do.¡±

    The smile evaporated from Louis¡¯ face, reced by a cial coldness that transformed his eyes.

    Resolutely, he stated with measuredposure, ¡°If she covets a role, she should earn it through her own merit.¡±

    When Louis first ventured into the entertainment industry, Alexander had withheld approval and refused to provide him with any resources. He forged his career through unwavering determination and maic charisma, ascending to be¡­

    The youngest award-winning actor. The entertainment industry wasn¡¯t a realm where anyone could effortlessly leave their imprint.

    He didn¡¯t oppose Elyse entering the industry, provided she truly loved it.

    Meeting Louis¡¯ indifferent gaze, Elyse hastily averted her eyes, her gaze flickering nervously.

    Truthfully, she hadn¡¯t desired toe, but Samira had been insistent on bringing her along.

    Recalling the sight of Elena emerging from Wesley¡¯s car yesterday, Elyse experienced a profound sense of disquietude.

    Desperately, she had to make Wesley notice her!

    Strategically, entering the entertainment industry presented the swiftest path to recognition. Undoubtedly, once she ascended to be a preeminent star, Wesley would perceive that she vastly outshone Elena!

    That shameless bitch¡ªhow dared she seduce Wesley!

    Increasingly, Elyse was breeding resentment toward Samira. She waspletely useless.

    Previously, Elyse had implored Samira to procure the Johnson family¡¯s assistance, but Samira hadn¡¯t even managed to arrange a meeting. Subsequently, she had beseeched Samira to secure resources from Louis, yet Samira had demanded her personal appearance.

    Let your imagination soar with g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Humiliatingly, now she was enduring his mockery!

    If she were Jolie¡¯s daughter, she wouldn¡¯t have to endure such trouble and humiliation.

    Bitterly reflecting on this, she felt her disdain for Samira deepen.

    Carefully masking her frustration, Elyse adopted a fragile, pitiful expression. ¡°Louis, I know you have no obligation to help me, but I really love acting. It¡¯s my only way out¡­¡±

    ¡°You do seem to love acting.¡± Elena¡¯s voice sliced through the room like a de of ice.

    She descended the stairs with deliberate grace, each step measured and poised, before settling beside Louis.

    At Elena¡¯s appearance, Elyse¡¯s face underwent a remarkable transformation.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 332

    ?Chapter 332:

    ¡°Elena, this has nothing to do with you. Get out!¡± Elyse snapped, herposure shattering like fine porcin.

    Louis¡¯ face turned cold instantly. ¡°This is Elena¡¯s home. You don¡¯t have the right to tell her to leave. If anyone should go, it¡¯s you.¡± His words fell heavy and final, allowing no argument.

    Elyse recognized her blunder toote, the damage already irreversible. Her eyes glistened with perfectly timed tears as she scrambled to exin, ¡°Louis, I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­ I¡¯m just scared. I know Elena doesn¡¯t like me¡ª¡±

    ¡°Good that you know,¡± Elena interjected coolly, slicing through Elyse¡¯s transparent performance with surgical precision.

    Louis had articted himself clearly before; if Elyse desired a role, she would need to earn it through her own merit and dedication.

    Yet Elyse showed no interest in investing the necessary effort or developing genuine talent, preferring instead to navigate by shortcuts and emotional maniption.

    Unfortunately for her, neither Elena nor Louis were susceptible to such calcted theatrics.

    ¡°You came to ask for my help, and Elena has nothing to do with this. Why drag her into it? Can¡¯t you speak without bringing up Elena¡¯s name?¡± Louis¡¯s words cut through the air with merciless mockery.

    Elyse stood frozen, momentarily robbed of words.

    ¡°Louis, how can you talk like that?¡± Samira scoffed, her voice tinged with disapproval. ¡°Elyse grew up with you. If you don¡¯t want to help, that¡¯s your choice, but how can you speak to her with such contempt?¡±

    Though she was irritated with Elyse for treating outsiders better than her own family, Samira had watched the girl grow up and couldn¡¯t help but feel concerned for her.

    Whenever Elyse¡¯s tears fell, Samira¡¯s heart inevitably softened,pelling her to offer assistance.

    She had visited the Johnson family several times, but the father and son were perpetually absent.

    Left with no alternative, she had turned to Louis, reasoning that as Elyse¡¯s cousin and a celebrated actor, he could effortlessly secure a leading role for her.

    Exclusive chapters at g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls

    She hadn¡¯t anticipated that he would dismiss her.

    In her eyes, Alexander¡¯s children were insufferably arrogant, disying no respect for her whatsoever!

    The more Samira dwelled on it, the more her anger intensified. She grabbed Elyse¡¯s arm, ready to make their exit.

    ¡°Forget it, Elyse. Since he¡¯s unwilling to help, we shouldn¡¯t insist!¡±

    Elyse, however, didn¡¯t want to leave. She wrenched herself free from Samira¡¯s grip. ¡°Samira, please don¡¯t be upset. I¡¯m sure Louis didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±

    Samira was stunned.

    She had been bending over backwards to help Elyse, and now the girl was taking Louis¡¯s side?

    Samira felt a sting of betrayal inside her, making her ufortable.

    Before she could recover from it, Elyse spoke again. ¡°Louis, if my earlier words offended you and Elena, I sincerely apologize. I didn¡¯t intend it that way. In my heart, we¡¯ve always been family.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 333

    ?Chapter 333:

    Elena looked at her in surprise.

    This didn¡¯t sound like the Elyse she knew.

    She was actually apologizing.

    Elyse was clever this time, bringing up Bertha strategically.

    ¡°Grandma is getting old, and her health isn¡¯t what it used to be,¡± she said, her voice softening with apparent concern. ¡°She¡¯s constantly worried about me. I don¡¯t want to add to her burdens, so I¡¯m trying to rely on my own efforts to put her mind at ease.¡±

    Louis smirked. So this was Elyse¡¯s idea of ¡°relying on her own efforts¡±¡ªhaving him secure a leading role for her.

    She expected everything to be handed to her on a silver tter, yet still had the audacity to im it was her own efforts.

    As he remained silent, Elyse interpreted hisck of response as a sign that mentioning Bertha had worked.

    ¡°Leopardex was given to Elena, yet I have nothing. If I had another choice, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered you, Louis.¡±

    Louis wasn¡¯t swayed by her maniption.

    Hezily dismantled her argument. ¡°Elena got Leopardex through her ownpetence. If your design had been better than hers, Leopardex would have been yours. You simply aren¡¯t as capable as her.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s expression faltered, herposed facade barely holding.

    Louis¡¯s cutting remarks stung like venom!

    No matter what angle she tried, he effortlessly countered her.

    How was she supposed to maintain this charade?

    Desperate, Elyse looked to Samira for support.

    Only then did she notice Samira¡¯s strange demeanor.

    Samira stood with arms crossed, surprisingly detached from the confrontation. Elyse silently pleaded for her intervention, but Samira deliberately ignored her.

    Confusion washed over Elyse. Why was Samira withdrawing at such a critical moment?

    Newest chapters on galno¦Íels.c¨®m

    Couldn¡¯t she see that Louis was giving her a tough time? Why wasn¡¯t she helping?

    Samira always imed to treat her like her own daughter, but now when Elyse actually needed her, she was utterly useless¡­

    Elyse¡¯s disdain and frustration were inly etched across her face. Noticing Elyse¡¯s expression, Samira felt a mixture of amusement and fury.

    She had been helping Elyse with genuine dedication, only for the girl to undermine her at every turn.

    Now that Elyse couldn¡¯t persuade Louis, she was turning back to her for assistance?

    Samira was so incensed she couldn¡¯t bring herself to utter a single word. She simply turned on her heel and headed for the door.

    Elyse was dumbfounded.

    Samira was just walking out like that?!

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 334

    ?Chapter 334:

    The leading role hadn¡¯t even been secured yet¡ªhow could she possibly leave now!

    After the initial shock subsided, Elyse¡¯s anger red so intensely that her eyes reddened with unshed tears.

    It was crystal clear now¡ªnot being Samira¡¯s own flesh and blood meant she didn¡¯t truly care about her at all!

    Samira stormed back home, her face flushed with anger.

    Vince and Javier had just finished breakfast when they spotted her. Javier quickly wiped his mouth with a napkin and asked, ¡°Morning, who upset you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Elyse,¡± Samira blurted out.

    Vince rose from the dining table and made his way to the living room, concern etched across his features. ¡°You didn¡¯t have breakfast with us this morning. Why are you back alone? Where¡¯s Elyse?¡±

    Samira copsed into an armchair, still fuming. ¡°I¡¯m too upset to eat!¡± The recent events had left her simmering with frustration.

    She had extended herself, trying to help Elyse secure opportunities, only to be used of meddling in affairs that weren¡¯t hers to manage. Unable to hold back any longer, Samira turned to Vince. ¡°Honey, we don¡¯t have a daughter, but I treat Elyse like my own. She wants to enter the entertainment industry, so I¡¯ve been looking for resources to help her. But she doesn¡¯t appreciate it at all.¡±

    Her voice cracked as she continued, ¡°Just now, she even sided with Louis against me. She really lets me down.¡±

    Vince poured her a ss of water and handed it to her. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. It¡¯s not good for your health,¡± he said softly.

    Samira epted the ss and drank half of it, her emotions calming slightly.

    Javier chimed in tofort her, ¡°Yeah, Mom, your health is what matters most. Help others if you can, but don¡¯t stress over it if you can¡¯t.¡±

    His words carried a newfound maturity that caught Samira off guard.

    She scrutinized him, eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? You used to care most about Elyse¡¯s affairs. You even dared to sell your father¡¯s paintings to make her happy.¡±

    At the mention of the paintings, Javier¡¯s eyes shed with guilt, and he felt a faint ache in his back.

    Nuevos cap¨ªtulos en g?ln¦Òv?ls

    Ufortably, he said, ¡°Mom, this has nothing to do with Elyse¡­¡± A solemn promise to Elyse bound him to silence, and he intended to keep his word no matter what.

    ¡°Come on,¡± Samira interrupted, her tone softening slightly. ¡°You¡¯re my son. I know you well.¡±

    Despite his mischievous nature, Javier wasn¡¯t a bad kid. Recklessly squandering money wasn¡¯t in his character.

    Since childhood, he had carefully saved his pocket money to buy gifts for Vince, Samira, or Elyse.

    Immediately upon hearing this revtion, Samira and Vince had guessed the true reason behind his actions.

    They pretended not to know, however, considering Elyse¡¯s sensitivity and Javier¡¯s willingness to help.

    Words failed Javier as he stammered, struggling to defend himself.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 335

    ?Chapter 335:

    With obvious disdain, Vince looked at Javier and then turned to Samira. ¡°He¡¯s growing up and needs to be more mature, or he¡¯ll be a lost cause.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Samira didn¡¯t argue, agreeing wholeheartedly.

    Javier was speechless.

    It turned out that, in his parents¡¯ eyes, he had alwayse across as childish.

    Samira and Vince didn¡¯t care what he thought.

    Vince¡¯s tone turned serious as he continued, ¡°Samira, since Elyse isn¡¯t our daughter, we shouldn¡¯t interfere too much in her decisions. You¡¯ve already done everything you can to help her, and that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t stress over it.¡±

    Vince was the most clear-headed in the family.

    He sensed that Elyse had ulterior motives and suspected that her affection for them was not entirely genuine.

    Since Elyse moved into his household, she had be a growing source of increasing discord.

    Javier seemed to have finally gained some sense recently, no longer as susceptible to Elyse¡¯s influence as before.

    But Samira was a different story.

    Vince knew all too well how deeply she yearned for a daughter.

    The hard truth remained: Elyse wasn¡¯t their biological child. Samira was the only one desperately clinging to this artificial bond, while Elyse clearly preferred returning to Alexander¡¯s house.

    As if confirming his thoughts, Samira released a mncholy sigh. ¡°I wish we had a daughter.¡±

    It was her greatest regret¡ªthe daughter she never had.

    Now she watched with a mixture of envy and resignation as Alexander enjoyed the fortune of having found his lost daughter.

    At Alexander¡¯s residence, Elyse felt even more ufortable once Samira had left.

    Louis and Elena shared simr features, and even their sitting postures were nearly identical¡ªboth radiating aposed elegance that seemed natural to them.

    Awkwardly fidgeting with her hands, Elyse stood in the living room, ignored as the silence grew heavier.

    Latest novels at g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s?c?m

    Realizing she couldn¡¯t obtain any support from Louis and with Samira gone, Elyse understood there was no point in staying any longer. Tears welled up in her eyes as she fled, only to bump into Malcolm and Kiera at the door.

    With practiced courtesy, the butler weed the Johnson siblings inside.

    Upon entering the living room, Malcolm heard Louis teasingly say, ¡°Good morning, Malcolm. What brings you here?¡±

    A smile crossed Malcolm¡¯s face as his gaze swept over Kiera with affection. ¡°Kiera wanted to see Elena, so I brought her here.¡±

    Earlier that day, Kiera had unexpectedly spoken aplete sentence, much to the delight of the Johnson family.

    Excited by her achievement, Kiera wanted to share her joy with Elena, who had always been kind to her.

    Always obedient and never demanding, Kiera rarely asked anything of her family; this was her first request, and Malcolm agreed without hesitation.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 336

    ?Chapter 336:

    Despite her earlier excitement, Kiera now hid behind Malcolm, too shy toe forward.

    Slightly surprised by her sudden timidity, Malcolm raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Kiera, didn¡¯t you have something to say to Elena?¡± he asked gently.

    Kiera bit her lips, finally mustering the courage to nce at Elena. She was about to step forward when she caught sight of Louis¡¯ amused expression and froze.

    Crimson flushed her cheeks, and even the tips of her ears turned red as she met Louis¡¯ teasing gaze.

    Warmly, Elena smiled and asked, ¡°What do you want to say to me, Kiera?¡±

    Encouraged by Elena¡¯s question, Kiera finally stepped out from behind Malcolm, her face still flushed with shyness.

    Thick bangs covered half her face, revealing only her bright, innocent eyes that now held a mixture of nervousness and determination. Her rosy cheeks made her look incredibly endearing.

    Gathering her courage, she spoke softly, her voice sweet. ¡°Elena, I can now say aplete sentence.¡±

    A blend of shyness and excitement sparkled in her eyes as she shared her achievement. Anyone could see that being able to speak like ordinary people brought Kiera immense joy.

    The corners of Elena¡¯s lips curved into a warm smile. ¡°That¡¯s remarkable, Kiera.¡±

    Hearing Elena¡¯s praise, Kiera¡¯s face deepened into an even richer shade of red. Deep down, she knew it wasn¡¯t anything extraordinary for most, but for her, this milestone meant everything.

    There was a time when Kiera believed she would never hear or speak again.

    During her stay at Chasen¡¯s house, she had grown ustomed to a silent, lonely world.

    But now, everything had changed¡ªshe not only lived with her father and brother but could also hear and speak.

    For Kiera, this felt like an impossible dream that had somehowe true. She owed it all to Elena, whom she admired deeply.

    With careful hands, Kiera produced a handmade doll and shyly offered it to Elena.

    Your story hub is g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???????

    ¡°Is this for me?¡± Elena asked.

    Kiera nodded quietly, uncertain if Elena would appreciate such a simple gift.

    ¡°It¡¯s really cute. Thank you,¡± Elena said warmly.

    Seeing Elena¡¯s appreciation, Kiera pressed her lips together and smiled bashfully.

    At that moment, a deep, yful voice interrupted the tender exchange. Louis squinted mischievously. ¡°So, you brought a gift for Elena. Where¡¯s mine?¡±

    At his unexpected inquiry, Kiera¡¯s eyes flickered nervously, and she lowered her head in momentary embarrassment.

    Louis gritted his teeth in mock offense. ¡°After all the training I gave you, and I can¡¯t even get a gift from you?¡±

    With Elena preupied with other matters and Louis having some free time after finishing his film project, Elena had entrusted Kiera¡¯s rehabilitation sessions to him.

    Being put on the spot so directly made Kiera visibly flustered as she shifted her weight from one foot to the other.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 337

    ?Chapter 337:

    The thought of giving Louis a gift hadn¡¯t crossed her mind; after all, Louis constantly teased her, often yfully pinching her cheeks. Not yet fluent in expressing herself, Kiera frequently ended up with flushed cheeks from Louis¡¯ good-natured teasing.

    But now that he mentioned it, Kiera felt a twinge of guilt mixed with embarrassment.

    She silently resolved to craft a special doll for him next time.

    Turning her attention back to Elena, Kiera gathered her courage once more. ¡°Elena, my birthday is next week. Can youe?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll be there,¡± Elena replied with a reassuring nod and a gentle smile.

    Bolstered by this promise, Kiera quickly retreated to the safety of Malcolm¡¯s shadow, tugging at his sleeve as if signaling an urgent escape.

    Louis watched their hasty departure with a frustrated chuckle.

    After the Johnson siblings left, Elena also departed Hillside Manor, driving directly to Jeffry¡¯s residence.

    At that moment, Lydia was slowly waking up in Jeffry¡¯s apartment. Feeling somewhat rejuvenated after a night¡¯s rest, she sniffed herself and quickly frowned. She had spent half of the previous day hiding in the jungle, sweating endlessly and sustaining cuts. Her odor was quite unpleasant.

    Exhausted and unable to move yesterday, Lydia had tolerated her state. Now, however, she found the scent unbearable. Despite the pain from her injuries, she managed to sit up. Even this minor action caused her to sweat heavily.

    Resting against the headboard, she paused to breathe deeply and looked around. The room was decorated in shades of ck and gray, creating a sleek, modern atmosphere. It was extremely neat, featuring only arge two-meter bed, a ck sofa, and a ck table, with minimal additional furnishings. The decor reflected its owner.

    Lydia pulled the nket tighter around her, catching a faint scent of woody perfume¡ªcool and sophisticated. She couldn¡¯t identify the brand, but it was unexpectedly refreshing.

    A smile formed on her lips, but as she leaned in to inhale the scent more deeply, she identally pulled at her chest wound, causing her to wince in pain.

    Releasing the nket, Lydia ced her right foot on the floor and cautiously stood up. The room included a bathroom, and she felt an urgent need for a shower.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?????? brings magic to life

    Leaning on the wall for support, Lydia took slow steps toward the bathroom. However, before she even reached the door, her clothes were drenched in sweat.

    Lydia gritted her teeth in frustration. ¡°Damn Earle,¡± she swore silently to herself. Once she was on her feet again, she would ensure he faced the consequences.

    Suddenly, the door clicked open.

    Jeffry entered and, seeing her up, expressed surprise. ¡°You¡¯ve just had your wounds stitched. You shouldn¡¯t be walking around.¡±

    Lydia paused and then said, ¡°I need to shower.¡±

    Jeffry looked at her blood-stained garments.

    Lydia interpreted his silence as an attempt to talk her out of it. Instead, he surprised her by silently lifting her up.

    Her eyes widened in shock as she looked at him, taken aback.

    Jeffry carried her into the bathroom and gently ced her on the countertop before turning to fill the bathtub.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 338

    ?Chapter 338:

    This time, Jeffry wasn¡¯t in his usual suit but dressed in casual ck home clothes, his ck hair hanging loosely, making him appear less distant and formidable.

    Though Jeffry and Elena shared some simrities, his sharply defined features gave him a unique, cool edge.

    He crouched down to check the water temperature.

    Watching his focused expression, Lydia felt an unexpected flutter in her chest.

    Before she could dwell on it, Jeffry approached her. ¡°Take off your clothes,¡± he said evenly, his face unreadable.

    Lydia blinked, startled. ¡°Huh?¡±

    She wondered why he would ask her to undress. What was he thinking?

    Instinctively, she covered herself with her hands.

    Jeffry raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re not nning to shower with your clothes on, are you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, of course not. I¡¯ll take them off,¡± she responded, chuckling awkwardly at her misunderstanding.

    Noticing her reddening ears, Jeffry barely suppressed a grin. ¡°What did you think I was suggesting?¡±

    ¡°Well, nothing,¡± Lydia replied, embarrassed.

    She hesitated, realizing Jeffry hadn¡¯t moved.

    How was she supposed to undress with him still in the room?

    ¡°Could you step outside for a moment?¡± she asked.

    Jeffry nced down briefly. ¡°Are you able to manage on your own?¡±

    Lydia was taken aback once more. To be honest, she didn¡¯t feel she could. She couldn¡¯t even make it to the bathtub without help, let alone bathe herself.

    Five minutester, Lydia stood in nothing but her simple ck underwear, her hands modestly covering her chest as she felt somewhat exposed.

    She regretted choosing in ck underwear¡ªwishing she had opted for something more elegant, likece lingerie, the day before.

    Jeffry observed Lydia¡¯s smooth, delicate skin, his eyes subtly darkening. He gently lifted her and ced her in the bathtub.

    Exclusive content avable at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s

    He had only filled the tub shallowly, so when Lydia sat down, the water barely reached her waist. Jeffry carefully lifted her injured leg and rested it on the edge of the tub.

    Lydia¡¯s cheeks flushed a vivid shade of red. The position was terribly awkward. She tried to move, but Jeffry¡¯s firm hand held her leg in ce. His voice was rough as he said, ¡°Stay still. We can¡¯t let the wound get wet.¡±

    Frozen in ce, Lydia was too scared to move even an inch. The area of her thigh under Jeffry¡¯s touch seemed to burn, but she remained motionless, letting him care for her.

    Half an hourter, Jeffry lifted her from the tub. Lydia quietly settled into his arms, her blush deepening from her cheeks to her neck, radiating warmth throughout her body. Jeffry gently ced her back on the bed and immediately left the room.

    Left alone, Lydia covered her face with her hands, her heart racing uncontrobly.

    Sunlight poured through the window as the sound of a car drifted up from below. Elena parked and made her way into Jeffry¡¯s residence. Not seeing him, she headed straight to find Lydia.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 339

    ?Chapter 339:

    Opening the door, Elena found Lydia hidden beneath the covers, seemingly unaware of the risk of suffocation.

    Elena thought Lydia might still be sleeping, but as she pulled back the covers, Lydia¡¯s flushed face met her gaze.

    Frowning, Elena asked, ¡°Is your wound infected?¡± An infection could cause a high fever, which might exin the flush on Lydia¡¯s cheeks. She reached out to touch Lydia¡¯s forehead, but Lydia quickly stopped her.

    Clearing her throat, Lydiaposed herself. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What brings you here?¡±

    Noticing Lydia¡¯s lively demeanor, Elena took a seat. ¡°I need to ask you something.¡±

    Lydia¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to ask. As soon as I entered Avaloria¡¯s airspace, Earle¡¯s men were on me. It was no coincidence. Earle¡ª¡±

    ¡°Earle must have been monitoring my movements, and I¡¯m not sure if the signal from your master was actually tampered with by him.¡±

    At that moment, Lydia had barely managed to turn around. Had she not quickly sent a distress signal to Elena, she might have fallen into Earle¡¯s hands.

    Elena lowered her eyes, a coldness overtaking her elegant features. After so long, she had thought she was close to finding her master, only to be faced with the unsettling possibility that it was all a trap.

    Elena nodded, her tone icy. ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s no coincidence. You barely detected the signal before Earle showed up.¡±

    Lydia¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°You¡¯re saying Earle fabricated the signal?¡±

    ¡°It seems so.¡±

    Lydiaughed with anger, her eyes burning with determination. ¡°That scoundrel! I swear, I¡¯ll catch him someday!¡±

    Though furious inside, Elena kept herposure. ¡°Focus on getting better first. Jeffry¡¯s ce is very secure. You¡¯re safe here.¡±

    Lydia nodded in agreement, a blush spreading across her cheeks again at the mention of Jeffry. A thought brightened her expression, and with curiosity, she asked, ¡°Speaking of which, what¡¯s the story with you and Mr. Spencer? You can¡¯t tell me nothing is going on. He even went with you into the jungle, and I know he¡¯s not one to do things without reason.¡±

    Elena¡¯s eyshes flickered, her lips pressing tightly together.

    ?¦Ál§Ú¦Òv???.c§àm has the newest content

    Seeing that Elena did not outright deny it, Lydia knew there was something there. ¡°He has good taste, unlike that arrogant fool Darren who thinks you¡¯re into him. If it¡¯s Mr. Spencer, you should really consider it. He¡¯s quite a catch, you know. You¡¯d be lucky.¡±

    Lydia¡¯s eyes sparkled, clearly showing her support for Wesley. Together, Wesley and Elena would make an impressive couple, both strikingly good-looking¡ªa match made in heaven.

    Elena furrowed her brows. Her and Wesley?

    Without dy, Elena made her way to Edgewing the next day.

    At the reception desk, a young woman perked up at the mention of Elena¡¯s name and promptly dialed the CEO¡¯s office.

    Momentster, a woman of poised elegance stepped off the elevator.

    Charlette¡¯s eyes swept over Elena, taking in her impable appearance with a knowing look, clearly piecing together the reasons behind Wesley¡¯s fondness.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 340

    ?Chapter 340:

    With a warm smile and an outstretched hand, Charlette greeted Elena. ¡°Ah, you must be Elena. Nice to meet you¡ªI¡¯m Charlette Patel. Mr. Spencer asked me to pick you up.¡±

    Elena responded with a brief handshake, her touch light. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to get started on my first day.¡±

    Unperturbed, Charlette beckoned with a smile. ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll show you to your floor.¡±

    Navigating through Edgewing¡¯s corridors, they reached an elevator that required a key card for operation, indicating varying levels of ess.

    The general workforce buzzed through floors three to five, while the executive area, including Wesley¡¯s office, was restricted to the eighth floor¡ªessible only to Charlette and Felix, Wesley¡¯s other trusted associate.

    Felix, however, devoted most of his time to the Spencer Group, leaving Charlette to oversee day-to-day operations at Edgewing.

    As they stepped onto the eighth floor, Charlette led the way, her voice echoing slightly. ¡°This is the reception area, and down that corridor is Mr. Spencer¡¯s office. Feel free to wait inside. He¡¯ll be here shortly.¡±

    Pausing at the doorway, Elena hesitated. ¡°I think I¡¯ll wait here outside, if that¡¯s okay.¡±

    Elena stood back, wary of theyers of secrecy surrounding Edgewing. She preferred to keep a safe distance, unwilling to entangle herself in unnecessaryplications.

    For a moment, Charlette stopped, her gaze holding a flicker of admiration for Elena. It was rare to encounter someone who declined special treatment with such grace.

    Charlette¡¯s respect deepened as she assured, ¡°He gave these instructions, so you don¡¯t have to stress over it.¡±

    With a smooth motion, Charlette poured Elena a steaming cup of coffee.

    Since it was Wesley¡¯s order, Elena didn¡¯t insist further. Easing into the soft cushions, she murmured, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Momentster, Wesley entered the room.

    Elena straightened, her gaze intent. ¡°What do I need to do?¡±

    m??r?? ??¦Ñda??es ???? ??a??novels.c??m

    With a subtle gesture, Wesley signaled Charlette to exit, the door closing softly behind her. He took a seat opposite Elena, his tone casual yetmanding.

    ¡°Before you dive into work, take some time to get acquainted with Edgewing¡¯s initiatives. Charlette will supply all the necessary documents.¡±

    Elena nodded, her expression resolute.

    The office was vast, the silence of the empty eighth floor enveloping them.

    Just as Elena was about to seek out Charlette, Wesley¡¯s voice halted her. His tone shifted, piquing her curiosity. ¡°What are you searching for?¡±

    Elena¡¯s brow furrowed, her wariness palpable. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Wesley yed with the ring on his finger, his gaze sharp as he noted her caution. He adopted aposed demeanor, his eyes softening.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re a part of Edgewing, and by extension, my team, I assure you that the incidents of yesterday won¡¯t be repeated.¡±

    Choosing not to delve into exnations, Elena responded crisply, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my personal affairs won¡¯t spill over into my professional responsibilities.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 341

    ?Chapter 341:

    A flicker of displeasure momentarily clouded Wesley¡¯s eyes, hinting his concerns extended far beyond the mere confines of work. His voice, tinged with a frosty undertone, cut through the silence. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Elena, ever perceptive, caught the subtle shifts in Wesley¡¯s mood with sharp awareness. Committed to her promise to assist with research and development, she wouldn¡¯t go back on her word.

    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied, her voice resolute, her demeanor marked by a stoic indifference that swiftly dismantled Wesley¡¯s previously buoyant spirits.

    With a pointed gesture toward the desk across his office, hismand was clear. ¡°That¡¯s your workstation. From now on, you¡¯ll work here.¡± His words left no room for negotiation.

    Elena¡¯s brows knitted together in a silent frown, yet she chose to remain mute. Traditionally, the eighth floor housed only the CEO¡¯s office¡ªa realm apart from the others. Normally, she would be stationed on the seventh floor, alongside Charlette.

    However, Wesley¡¯s decision was final, and Elena, unperturbed by the change, resolved that her work ethic would remain unaffected by her surroundings.

    Charlette, caught off guard by the sudden shift, was visibly shaken as she moved the project materials to the eighth floor. Wesley¡¯s reputation for meticulousness and his stringent adherence to personal space were well-known. His choice to share his space was unprecedented. It seemed Elena was no ordinary individual.

    Curiosity piqued, Charlette nned to seek out Felix to uncover what had transpired during her absence that led to such a radical departure from Wesley¡¯s usual demeanor.

    As Charlette left, she cast a lingering nce over her shoulder, noting Elena¡¯s deep focus on her tasks, while Wesley¡¯s features remained etched with a persistent shadow of discontent.

    Charlette noticed that Wesley¡¯s obsession with cleanliness seemed to vary depending on the person. She watched closely until their eyes met¡ªhis gaze unreadable and unexpressive¡ªcausing her to tense instantly. Deciding not to linger, she quickly shut the office door.

    Charlette made a swift exit from the eighth floor. Upon arriving at the seventh floor, she bumped into Boden Norris, head of the Research Group. Boden, noticing she hade down from the eighth floor, casually asked, ¡°Charlette, is Mr. Spencer in the office today? I heard he was injured. Why is he still working? That¡¯s some serious dedication!¡±

    Charlette kept a neutral expression and shook her head without saying a word. Wesley¡¯s presence wasn¡¯t as straightforward as it seemed.

    L¨»t?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??l??ov?ls.????m

    Noticing her demeanor, Boden leaned in and whispered, ¡°Charlette, do you hold some insider info?¡±

    Boden had earned his master¡¯s degree from a renowned university and came from a reputable family. He was brought into Edgewing by Charlette right after graduation. Younger than her by two years, Boden was known for his vibrant personality and youthful looks.

    Charlette lightly pushed his head aside and warned, ¡°You¡¯re really testing your luck digging into Mr. Spencer¡¯s business.¡±

    Boden grinned mischievously as he followed her. ¡°Only with you, Charlette. I wouldn¡¯t dare with anyone else.¡±

    Just as Charlette took her seat, the office door was forcefully opened. Kaya Evans, head of auditing, stormed in and mmed a file onto Charlette¡¯s desk.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 342

    ?Chapter 342:

    With her arms crossed and a fiery tone, Kaya eximed, ¡°I already warned you this project had quality issues! Why did you sign off on it? Charlette, do you think our auditing department is just for decoration?¡±

    Kaya¡¯s bold red dress andmanding figure caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    Wesley was widely admired at Edgewing, and Kaya was his most vocal admirer.

    Whenever Wesley visited thepany, Kaya always found a reason to meet with him.

    Charlette, Wesley¡¯s most trusted aide at Edgewing, was often seen by Kaya as a rival. At Edgewing, Charlette managed research while Kaya oversaw auditing. Kaya frequently tried to undermine Charlette, but Charlette generally ignored her efforts.

    When Kaya confronted her, Charlette responded calmly, ¡°I have presented this project to Mr. Spencer, and he has approved it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to intimidate me with Mr. Spencer!¡± Kaya snapped, her temper ring even more at the mention of Wesley¡¯s name.

    Charlette gave a slight smirk. ¡°If you have concerns, you might want to discuss them with Mr. Spencer.¡±

    Fuming, Kaya shot Charlette a scornful re. What a bitch! Just using Wesley¡¯s trust to get close to him. But he would tire of her eventually. She wouldn¡¯t be around for long.

    With that, Kaya stormed out of the office.

    That morning, Elena finished reviewing all the documents Charlette had provided. She nced at the clock¡ªit was already noon, time for lunch.

    Her eyes shifted across the room to Wesley, who was calmly going through paperwork, his expression unreadable. He seemed to have no ns for lunch.

    Elena stood and left her seat, nning to dine at the mall across from the office. Unexpectedly, she ran into Charlette in the elevator.

    Seeing Elena alone, Charlette asked, ¡°Miss Harper, aren¡¯t you waiting to have lunch with Mr. Spencer?¡±

    Elena replied, ¡°He¡¯s still busy working.¡±

    At that moment, Wesley remained in the office, hoping Elena would return so they could have lunch together.

    Charlette nodded in understanding. She knew when Wesley was focused, he should not be disturbed. She then suggested, ¡°I¡¯m heading down to the cafeteria for lunch. Would you like to join me?¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is where dreams unfold

    Elena considered briefly, then agreed, ¡°Sure.¡±

    The Edgewing cafeteria offered a variety of options, resembling a high-end food court. It featured not only traditional dishes but over a dozen different cuisines.

    Charlette chose steak, while Elena opted for a sd.

    As they settled down to eat, a mocking voice interrupted them.

    Kaya scoffed, ¡°Charlette, aren¡¯t you aware of thepany policies? Inviting outsiders for a free meal¡ªhow broke are you that you can¡¯t even afford lunch?¡±

    Since Elena worked on the eighth floor, Kaya hadn¡¯t seen her before and assumed she was an outsider.

    Spotting an opportunity to embarrass Charlette, Kaya quickly seized it. With a voice full of scorn, she called out, ¡°Security, isn¡¯t it against the rules to let outsiders into thepany cafeteria? Shouldn¡¯t you be escorting this woman out?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 343

    ?Chapter 343:

    Charlette¡¯s face grew icy, a sarcastic smile tugging at the corners of her lips.

    She thought inwardly that Kaya was truly clueless¡ªmaking a scene, using her of sneaking someone in, and demanding that Elena be kicked out. But Elena was far from an outsider. She had been actively recruited by Wesley for her specialized skills and was quite possibly going to be Wesley¡¯s wife. Kaya believed she was being clever, but she had no idea what trouble she was stirring up. This was shaping up to be quite the spectacle.

    Charlette put down her utensils, her tone dripping with disdain as she said, ¡°Kaya, what¡¯s with all the shouting? You¡¯re disturbing everyone¡¯s lunch.¡±

    Kaya responded arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb, Charlette. You¡¯re the one who brokepany policy by sneaking someone in for a free lunch, and now you dare me others?¡±

    Then Kaya looked at Elena. Seeing Elena¡¯s refined appearance, a wave of envy washed over her.

    Her usations grew even more scandalous. ¡°Charlette, you lead a department, yet you can¡¯t even afford to treat your friend to a meal? You dress well enough. Is it all fake? I never thought you were that kind of person.¡±

    Kaya covered her mouth, chuckling.

    It was lunch hour, and the cafeteria was bustling.

    As Kaya¡¯s voice carried, everyone turned their attention to Elena and Charlette. The crowd quickly noticed Elena, the unfamiliar face among them. Elena was undeniably striking. If she were a regr Edgewing employee, they would surely recognize her.

    ¡°So, there actually is an outsider among us. Ms. Patel, quite daring of you to openly disregardpany policies.¡±

    ¡°Who is this woman? With all ourpany secrets around, isn¡¯t there a risk of leaks?¡±

    ¡°This is going too far. Let¡¯s hope we don¡¯t get dragged into this mess.¡±

    As others voiced their agreement, Kaya couldn¡¯t help but feel victorious. She red at Charlette and Elena. Dealing with Charlette might be tough, but handling an outsider would be easy.

    Even the security guard, drawn by themotion, hurried over and asked, ¡°What seems to be the issue here, Ms. Evans?¡±

    Pointing at Elena, Kaya responded firmly, ¡°Look closely. She¡¯s not one of our employees. Get her out of here immediately. If Mr. Spencer finds out and mes you, it could cost you your job!¡±

    The security guard, unfamiliar with Elena, grew anxious at the threat to his position. His tone shifted to firm as he addressed Elena. ¡°Miss, you must leave immediately! If not, I will have to escort you out myself!¡±

    Elena remained calm, but Charlette was seething with anger.

    Charlette responded icily, ¡°Who says she¡¯s an outsider? She¡¯s the technical genius Mr. Spencer himself brought in. Kaya, look carefully and stop spreading lies!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Kaya scoffed. ¡°A technical genius? Really, Charlette? If you¡¯re going to invent stories, at least make them believable. Her? A technical expert? That¡¯s the biggest joke I¡¯ve heard today. Does she even know how to program? Has she conducted any actual research? I doubt she knows the basic equations for rocket velocity, yet she ims to be a technical genius? Charlette, do you think we¡¯re all naive?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 344

    ?Chapter 344:

    Edgewing was a powerhouse in the global heavy industry sector. The baseline for entry here was a degree from a top-tier university. This wasn¡¯t a ce for just anybody, especially not someone merely iming to be a tech expert.

    Kaya was convinced that Elena had no retort.

    Yet Elena¡¯s face remained expressionless as she said, ¡°All motion adheres to thew of conservation of energy. Atunch, the rocket¡¯s total mass, including its fuel, its velocity rtive to the ground, and the velocity at which the fuel is expelled rtive to the rocket collectively influence the rocket¡¯s momentum change over time. This principle derived the Tsiolkovsky rocket equation.¡±

    Elena delivered thisplex exnation with a clear and measured tone, the sophisticated terms flowing effortlessly.

    Charlette looked at her with a mix of respect and awe. Understanding the Tsiolkovsky rocket equation was rare. It was even rarer for someone to express it as clearly and concisely as Elena had.

    Kaya was stunned. ¡°What¡­ What did you just say?¡±

    Charlette smiled slightly and said, ¡°Perhaps you should hit the books more often, so you don¡¯t end up embarrassing yourself by posing questions you don¡¯t fully understand.¡±

    Kaya was momentarily flustered but quickly regained herposure. No doubt, Charlette¡¯spanion must have memorized those words in advance. The cafeteria at Edgewing offered a menu that could rival even the finest restaurants, and the best part was that employees could enjoy it without spending a dime. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if someone memorized technical terms just to indulge in the luxurious meals. Plus, since Charlette had vouched for herpanion as a technical expert, why had no one ever seen her until now?

    Pondering this, Kaya turned to the personnel manager and asked, pointing at Elena, ¡°Do you recognize her?¡±

    The personnel manager, Barlow Ruiz, gave a brief shake of his head, replying, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know her.¡±

    Kaya¡¯s confidence soared. ¡°All new employees must check in with the personnel department. Since Barlow is unaware of her, isn¡¯t it clear she¡¯s an imposter? What are the security guards doing? Remove this fraudster immediately!¡±

    As security was about to intervene, Wesley stepped in with a chillingmand. ¡°Who dares to remove her?¡±

    Fresh updates now on g??ln????e??s.c??m

    Kaya, flipping her curls, grinned triumphantly. ¡°Mr. Spencer¡­¡± As she smiled and turned, Wesley brushed past her without a word.

    Kaya¡¯s expression stiffened, her smile faltering mid-motion.

    Wesley approached Elena directly. His presence calmed the previously bustling cafeteria.

    Respectfully, the security guard announced, ¡°Mr. Spencer, I will escort this woman out at once.¡±

    Charlette sighed. Their ignorance was noticeable. Wesley seldom visited the cafeteria. This was undoubtedly a first, motivated by Elena¡¯s presence.

    Indeed, Wesley dered, ¡°She¡¯s the specialist I¡¯ve brought in. Who thinks they can escort her out?¡±

    The security guard¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What did you just say? Isn¡¯t this woman¡¯s real intention just to get a free meal?¡±

    Kaya¡¯splexion drained. How could this be? Wesley had personally invited this woman?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 345

    ?Chapter 345:

    In disbelief, Kaya blurted out, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, where is her office? Why has no one seen her?¡±

    Wesley¡¯s gaze grew cold.

    Facing his icy stare, Kaya tensed, suddenly aware of the gravity of her challenge. She had dared to question Wesley¡¯s words! Fear crept into her heart, and she swiftly looked away.

    Observing Kaya¡¯s shaken expression, Charlette felt much relief. Kaya, known for her foolishness and malice, had often stirred trouble. Now, she seemed effectively silenced.

    Charlette spoke gently, ¡°Miss Harper has her office on the eighth floor.¡±

    This revtion not only shocked Kaya but also rippled through the onlookers. After all, the eighth floor was reserved for Wesley¡¯s operations.

    Suddenly, all eyes in the room turned to Elena with newfound respect. Who else but someone of significant importance would share a floor with Wesley?

    Elena, strikingly beautiful, stood there with smooth skin and poisedposure, looking every bit the part she was reputed to hold. From no angle did she resemble a fraud.

    Sensing a shift, Kaya felt a mix of jealousy and the need to maintain appearances. With a strained smile, she extended her hand to Elena. ¡°I apologize. I was only considering thepany¡¯s interests. No hard feelings, I hope? I¡¯m Kaya from the Audit Department. And which department might you be with?¡±

    Elena did not react. The fleeting glimpse of jealousy and annoyance in Kaya¡¯s eyes did not escape her.

    Elena saw no merit in engaging with someone harboring such negativity.

    Charlette briefly caught Wesley¡¯s eye. Elena¡¯s cement had been personally arranged by Wesley, and he had not disclosed her department.

    Feeling overlooked, Kaya masked her annoyance with a semnce of graciousness. ¡°Mr. Spencer, I assure you, my intentions were benign. As future colleagues, it surely benefits us to build rapport for better coboration.¡±

    Kaya assumed Elena¡¯s aloofness would be frowned upon by Wesley. With feigned civility, she aimed to portray Elena as distant, hoping it might influence Wesley¡¯s view.

    Unbeknownst to Kaya, Wesley was already familiar with Elena¡¯s reserved demeanor and was not bothered by it.

    ???§ï$¦Ó ?§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?§ñ$ ¨ª¦Ð galno¦Íe?s

    Wesley responded calmly, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Her only responsibilities revolve around me.¡±

    It wouldn¡¯t take much for Wesley¡¯s words to spark wild spection.

    Elena arched an eyebrow, a mischievous smile ying on her lips. Charlette almost burst into apuse, thoroughly impressed. Her eyes lingered on Wesley, admiration clear as she silently marveled at his words. Kaya¡¯s face flushed a deep crimson, her anger barely contained. It was truly hrious.

    Charlette¡¯s suspicions were confirmed. Wesley did treat Elena differently, a fact bing painfully clear.

    Kaya¡¯s features twisted into a scowl, her expression crumbling under the weight of her emotions. What had Wesley just said? What did he mean by ¡°Elena¡¯s only responsibilities revolve around him¡±? Was he referring to work, or something more personal?

    Kaya, who had harbored feelings for Wesley for years, felt a sharp sting of jealousy. He had seldom spared her a nce despite her efforts. And now this neer¡ªElena¡ªhad waltzed in and easily won his favor.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 346

    ?Chapter 346:

    Refusing to ept this, Kaya shot Elena a venomous re, her fists clenched as she fought to keep her fury at bay. Even in turmoil, she carefully preserved herposed facade in front of Wesley. There was still a long road ahead, but one thing was certain¡ªElena better back off because Wesley was hers.

    Wesley sat down, looking as rxed as ever, unfazed by it all. Charlette, ever perceptive, turned to Wesley with a small, inviting smile. ¡°Would you care to sample the cafeteria offerings, Mr. Spencer? I¡¯d be happy to fetch something for you.¡± Wesley gave a brief nod in assent.

    Without missing a beat, Charlette sprang up and made her way to the counter.

    Wesley¡¯s gaze drifted to the sd in front of Elena, his brow furrowing in mild displeasure. ¡°Does the cafeteria food not meet your expectations?¡± he inquired, concern threading his voice. Elena shook her head, her expression softening. ¡°No, it¡¯s quite to my liking, actually.¡±

    Wesley chose to remain silent after that.

    Charlette returned shortly, armsden with an assortment of dishes. The steak was expertly seared, boasting a crispy exterior that gave way to a sulently tender interior, its aroma wafting temptingly through the air. Apanying it were freshly caught lobster, creamy buttery mashed potatoes, and a rich, savory sauce.

    Despite the feast before him, Wesley found himself absentmindedly picking at his sd, barely touching anything else.

    Charlette watched him, her expression shifting to one of puzzled concern. Since when had Wesley shown a preference for greens over a hearty meal?

    Around them, subtle shifts of attention were palpable. Whether intentional or not, several employees cast curious nces at Wesley and Elena.

    Seated together, Wesley and Elena exuded an effortless chemistry that made it difficult not to envision them as a perfectly matched couple.

    Kaya, unable to hide her jealousy, stabbed at her steak with unnecessary force, the sound of her fork scraping against the te filling the air.

    The person beside Kaya cast a disapproving nce her way before decisively picking up their tray and relocating to a quieter table. Murmurs floated across the room, sparking spective whispers.

    ¡°The new girl, she¡¯s stunning. What¡¯s her deal with Mr. Spencer, anyway?¡±

    ¡°Can you believe it? Mr. Spencer never dines in thepany cafeteria, but today, with her here, he makes an exception!¡±

    Discover more g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    ¡°Did you notice he¡¯s only eating sd? Even their meal choices are in sync. If that¡¯s not a sign of budding romance, what is?¡±

    Kaya¡¯s eyes shed dangerously as she overheard the whispers. Turning toward the gossiping group, her voice was sharp andmanding.

    ¡°You¡¯re spreading rumors about Mr. Spencer? Is keeping your job no longer a priority? If you want to leave, just say the word¡ªI¡¯ll personally sign off on your resignation!¡±

    The group quickly exchanged wary looks before returning their attention to their meals, their expressions tightly controlled. Internally, they grumbled, half-expecting Kaya to erupt in one of her all-too-frequent fits of rage. With a temper that short, it was no surprise Wesley didn¡¯t like her.

    Everyone knew Kaya harbored feelings for Wesley. She viewed any female colleague who even smiled at him as a direct threat. Now, with Elena¡¯s arrival¡ªstrikingly beautiful and freshly assigned to the prestigious eighth floor, sharing close quarters with Wesley¡ªKaya¡¯s jealousy was likely simmering dangerously close to boiling over.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 347

    ?Chapter 347:

    In the afternoon, Elena efficiently organized and sorted the documents, tailoring the system to her own meticulous methods. Astonishingly, she had mastered the intricacies of Edgewine¡¯s projects in just a single day.

    As the clock neared the end of the workday at 5:50 p.m., Wesley checked the time. Ten more minutes until the end of the day. At precisely six o¡¯clock, as Elena¡­

    As Elena rose from her seat, Wesley, with calcted casualness, shrugged on his suit jacket and strode out.

    They found themselves together in the elevator, where Wesley leaned in slightly, his voice low and inviting. ¡°I¡¯m heading in the same direction. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Failing to read between the lines, Elena declined without a second thought. ¡°No need. I drove here myself.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s brow furrowed, a hint of irritation flickering across his face. Was she really that desperate to avoid him? An entire day had passed, and not once had she nced his way.

    His expression chilling, he dropped an unexpected bombshell. ¡°I didn¡¯t drive. You¡¯re taking me home.¡±

    Elena paused, visibly taken aback, before recovering with a cautious nod. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Her mind bubbled with questions. Where on earth was his driver? Did the CEO of the Spencer Group really need to request a ride?

    Wesley, unpretentious despite being the wealthiest man in the, settledfortably into the passenger seat next to Elena.

    They were both heading back to Hillside Manor, and since it was conveniently on her route, Elena didn¡¯t mind thepany.

    Edgewing wasn¡¯t particrly close to Hillside Manor, and as Elena merged onto the highway, a sudden downpour unleashed itself. Summer rains were notoriously unpredictable, and this one came down fiercely.

    Raindrops pelted the windshield like a shower of marbles. Despite the windshield wipers working at full tilt, they struggled to maintain a clear view of the road ahead.

    The rain was so torrential that vehicles on the road reduced their speed, eventually grinding to a halt in a snaking queue.

    Inside the car, with just Elena and Wesley, the atmosphere thickened with an unexpected awkwardness.

    M??? ??????s ?? ????????s.???

    Elena decided to break the silence with some music.

    A gentle female voice filled the car with a love song, serving more as background noise than a deliberate choice, as Elena wasn¡¯t particrly drawn to music.

    So, when the lyrics ¡°I truly love you¡± floated through the air, Elena didn¡¯t react, nor did she catch the brief flicker of something in Wesley¡¯s eyes.

    Wesley nced over, taking in Elena¡¯s smooth, delicate skin and her exquisite face. Was she confessing her feelings through the song¡¯s lyrics?

    The usual iciness in Wesley¡¯s eyes slowly thawed, reced by a softening warmth. He had dreamt of Elena against night. What was once a disturbance had evolved into a source of pleasure.

    Wesley had never fallen for anyone before, but he wasn¡¯t oblivious. He wanted her, deeply.

    A possessive glint appeared in Wesley¡¯s eyes, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing subtly as his breathing deepened.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 348

    ?Chapter 348:

    Elena felt his intense gaze and turned to see his flushed face. She hesitated briefly and asked, ¡°Is it too hot in here? Let me turn on the air conditioning.¡±

    She reached for the control panel, but her movement was halted by a firm grip.

    Wesley¡¯s voice was husky. ¡°No need.¡±

    His hand almost enveloped hers, the heat from his palm seeping into the back of her hand, causing her to slightly furrow her brows.

    His warmth caught Elena off guard. She freed her hand from his grasp and ced it on his forehead, her expression serious. ¡°Are you running a fever? Why is your temperature so high?¡±

    Elena¡¯s body temperature naturally ran cool, her palm a soothing contrast. Her soft hand resting against Wesley¡¯s forehead brought a cool relief.

    Wesley¡¯s breath hitched, his gaze intensifying, a flush spreading to his ears.

    To check his temperature more closely, Elena leaned in, her arm pressing against his chest.

    Wesley swallowed hard, frozen in ce as she said in confusion, ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like a fever. Maybe ice packs would help¡­¡±

    Only then did Wesley react, grasping her hand and saying in a strained voice, ¡°No need. It¡¯s just a bit stuffy in here.¡±

    The sound of the rain masked the pounding of his heart.

    Elena, oblivious to his turmoil, withdrew her hand.

    The congestion on the road eventually eased, and she pressed the elerator, exiting the highway within minutes.

    The rest of the drive was smooth.

    Upon their arrival at Hillside Manor, the rain had ceased. Just as Elena was about to drive inside, a figure rushed out in front of the car, effectively blocking her path. Elena¡¯s expression immediately hardened.

    Sylvia stood there, one hand supporting her waist, the other caressing her belly, her expression smug. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. I came today to share this joyous news. Darren and I are getting married. Elena, now you can never take Darren away from me!¡±

    Sylvia¡¯s eyes sparkled with smug triumph. It seemed fate was on her side. Recently, Darren had been distant, even finding excuses to avoid visiting her when she was injured. But fortune had smiled upon her, allowing her to conceive Darren¡¯s child at this critical juncture. The Griffiths family had few heirs, and the child she was carrying was destined to be the future sessor.

    I/t?$+ ?h?pt?r? ?? g????v¨º??.c?m

    Aldin had decided the engagement would be swiftly upgraded to a wedding.

    Shaking off the shadows of recent days, Sylvia felt a surge of triumph. Thus, she had specificallye to Hillside Manor to unt her victory in front of Elena.

    Sylvia puffed out her chest, boasting with theatrical ir. ¡°I¡¯m carrying the future heir to the Griffiths family right here,¡± she said, patting her still-t stomach as though it were already swelling with the weight of her im. ¡°The entire Griffiths Group will one day bow to my child. Elena, you should tread carefully around me. If anything were to harm my baby, Darren would never forgive you.¡±

    Despite her grandiose deration, there was no visible sign of pregnancy.

    Sylvia was merely reveling in the scandal of her out-of-wedlock pregnancy, hungry for the gossip it would stir.

    Elena responded with a dismissive sneer, her voice dripping with scorn. ¡°Sylvia, you practically threw yourself in front of my car. You¡¯re lucky you didn¡¯t make contact. Trust me, if you had, no amount of money you could scrape together would cover the damage.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 349

    ?Chapter 349:

    Elena gestured nonchntly to the vehicle she had chosen for the day¡ªa sleek, imposing car that was a gift from Alexander. It was a limited edition Bentley worth a small fortune.

    Sylvia¡¯s smug smile wavered. She caught a glimpse of the car¡¯s emblem¡ªa simple ¡°13.¡± Her heart, which had been in her throat, settled back down. The emblem didn¡¯t match the Bentleys she knew so well. It had to be a fake, some cheap imitation masquerading as the real deal. That off-brand car only made Elena look even more pathetic. It was worse than her own damn used Mercedes¡ªwhat a fucking embarrassment. Elena¡¯s life in the Harper family didn¡¯t seem to be going too great.

    Sylvia¡¯s disdain for Elena deepened. With a scoff, she taunted, ¡°Really, Elena, who are you trying to fool with this knock-off? How much did you pay for this car? And to think you¡¯re trying to scam me with it!¡± Sylvia shook her head, her voice thick with mockery. ¡°You better snag a husband soon and give up your fantasies about Darren. Time isn¡¯t on your side, you bitch. In a few years, you might find yourself too old to attract anyone, let alone bear children. Even being the Harper family¡¯s daughter won¡¯t save you from that fate.¡±

    Elena almost scoffed at how absurd it all was. Did Sylvia really believe a woman was only as valuable as her ability to breed? unting her pregnancy like a badge of honor, Sylvia seemed to relish in her supposed superiority.

    With her face set in an unreadable mask, Elena stepped out of the car. Sylvia¡¯s expression shifted to one of rm, her steps faltering as she retreated. ¡°What¡ª¡±

    ¡°What do you want? Back off! I¡¯m pregnant, and if you so much as try anything, the police will hear about it!¡±

    Elena¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smirk. ¡°With such a frail heart, you dare to provoke me?¡±

    Realization dawned on Sylvia, her lips pursing in regret. Why had she been afraid of Elena just now? Her words had only exposed her own insecurities. No way! She hade here to unt her sess, not to be ridiculed.

    Sylvia was not one to cower easily. She straightened up, her voice gaining strength. ¡°I¡¯m merely pointing out that a wise woman secures a good marriage. The Griffiths are the wealthiest in Foiclens, and Darren is their distinguished heir. You won¡¯t find anyone else like him. It¡¯s unfortunate for you that Darren prefers me, not you.¡±

    Sylvia covered her mouth, herughter tinged with malice. ¡°Elena, remember when Benjamin found you a good match, and you turned him down? Now, even with the Harpers, you¡¯re still unwanted.¡±

    Your next story is here g?ln¦Ò¦Íels

    Triumphant, Sylvia reveled in her moment of glory. However, her glee was fleeting. As the silence stretched, the car window of the passenger seat began to roll down slowly, revealing the unexpected figure of a man.

    In an instant, Sylvia¡¯s grin faded, as if it had never been there at all. Wesley! Why the hell was he in Elena¡¯s car? How on earth did those two end up tangled together?

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Wesley muttered, his tone casual yetced with a frost that sent shivers down Sylvia¡¯s spine.

    With a careless flick of his wrist, Wesley summoned the nearby security guard, who hustled over with undue haste.

    ¡°What do you need from me, Mr. Spencer?¡±

    Wesley¡¯s eyes briefly met Sylvia¡¯s, cold and unyielding. ¡°Get rid of her,¡± hemanded with a dismissive gesture. ¡°She better not step foot in this ce again!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350:

    The security guard bobbed his head eagerly. ¡°Yes, Mr. Spencer!¡± Dealing with Sylvia was nothing but a useless drain on time and energy.

    As Elena slipped back into the driver¡¯s seat and the car purred into the gated vi, the guard fixed Sylvia with a look of impatience. ¡°Well? What are you still doing here? Didn¡¯t you hear Mr. Spencer? Don¡¯t show your face around here again.¡±

    Sylvia¡¯s nails bit into her palms, her face a mask of seething resentment. ¡°Driving that junk car but acting like royalty? Give me a fucking break!¡± she spat bitterly.

    ¡°Junk car?¡± With a raised brow, the security guard stared at Sylvia as if she had lost her damn mind. ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re talking about? That¡¯s not just any car¡ªthat¡¯s a limited-edition Bentley! Most people wouldn¡¯t even make enough in a lifetime to buy a single tire! Have you been living in a cave? How do you not know a luxury car when you see one?¡±

    Confronted by the security guard¡¯s mocking sneer, Sylvia¡¯s face darkened further, a storm brewing in her narrowed eyes.

    Sylvia made her way back to Foiclens, her heart heavy as she approached the apartment where Darren awaited her. His posture was rigid, his face a mask of displeasure, casting a shadow over the dimly lit room.

    ¡°Where have you been? It¡¯s sote.¡± Darren¡¯s voice was sharp, cutting through the silence with an edge of usation.

    Avoiding his probing gaze, Sylvia felt a knot of unease tighten in her stomach. Thest thing she needed was for Darren to discover her ndestine trip to the, especially not her reckless attempt to spite Elena.

    Sylvia concocted a quick lie and stammered slightly under the pressure. ¡°I¡ªI went home to see my mom. She¡¯s been under the weathertely.¡± Attempting to diffuse the tension, she shed him a reassuring smile and stepped closer. ¡°Darren, are you okay? You look exhausted. Let me give you a massage to help you unwind.¡±

    As she spoke, her hands reached out tentatively to ease the stiffness in his shoulders.

    However, Darren coldly shrugged off her touch, his demeanor unyielding. He stood abruptly, his movements brisk as he grabbed his suit jacket and headed for the door. ¡°I¡¯m heading back to the Griffiths family estate tonight. You should get some rest,¡± he stated tly, his voice devoid of warmth.

    The words stung Sylvia deeply. This apartment, now steeped in silence, had once been deemed a sanctuary of sorts since she moved in after discovering her pregnancy. She had envisioned it as a ce to nurture their bond, to rekindle the embers of their once passionate rtionship. But with the ongoing turmoil at the Griffiths Group, Darren¡¯s attention was elsewhere¡ªoften returning homete or not at all, opting to stay at the family estate instead. Sylvia¡¯s opportunities to connect with him were dwindling rapidly.

    Gal n o v el s . is your destination for fiction

    Sylvia¡¯s frustrationspounded, particrly after enduring the humiliation at Elena¡¯s hands. Now, feeling increasingly invisible to Darren, her temper red. In a moment of raw emotion, she smashed a ss.

    At nine in the evening, under the dim glow of streetlights, Darren made his way back to the sprawling estate of the Griffiths family. The atmosphere inside was tense. Leonardo and Jaelyn were still up, concern written all over their faces.

    Leonardo paced the room, his brow furrowed with deep lines of worry. ¡°Another contract was canceled today,¡± he stated, his voice heavy with concern. ¡°If this trend continues, thepany is doomed.¡±

    Jaelyn, usually indifferent to business matters and more concerned with her social appearances, felt a rare twinge of anxiety. Hervish lifestyle was funded entirely by the profits of the Griffiths Group, and the prospect of financial instability threatened her opulent existence. Rage simmered within her as she med Sylvia. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that shameless temptress from the Reed family. Ever since Darren got tangled up with her, misfortune has clung to us like a dark cloud. She¡¯s nothing but a bad omen! If she hadn¡¯t trapped him with a pregnancy, she would never have been worthy of marrying into our family!¡±

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: Have a wonderful weekend, lovely people. God loves you, and Noah wishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?

    P.S.: The new improvements are now live ? you can tweak your reading settings from the little gear icon to make things morefortable. All updates and announcements are shared first in the ga lnovelsmunity on WhatsApp/Telegram. ( ? ? ¨C ) ?

    .

 Chapter 351

    ?Chapter 351:

    Jaelyn had always harbored scorn for Sylvia. Viewing Sylvia¡¯s premarital pregnancy and subsequent marriage to Darren as maniptive tactics, her disdain only deepened. In her eyes, Sylvia was a cunning woman who had yed her cards with deceptive skill. She wasn¡¯t the type to waste warmth on someone as maniptive as Sylvia.

    Leonardo, trying to maintain some semnce of peace, interjected with a stern tone, ¡°Jaelyn, why dwell on this now? She¡¯s carrying Darren¡¯s child. That¡¯s the end of it.¡±

    Unperturbed, Jaelyn snapped back, her voice dripping with sarcasm, ¡°So what if she¡¯s pregnant? Does that mean I can¡¯t even speak my mind? Is the Reed family¡¯s daughter really that special?¡±

    As she mulled over the situation, her fury simmered and eventually boiled over. She spat out, ¡°The whole damn Reed family is nothing but a bunch of bastards! And Elena, she¡¯s no exception. After all the kindness your dad showed her, now that she¡¯s part of the Harper family, she just turns her back on us as if we were strangers. And because of her, the Spencer family called off our deal, and now the Johnsons are all over us like vultures! She¡¯s nothing but an ungrateful bitch!¡±

    Leonardo stayed quiet, letting her vent without interruption. He silently agreed with Jaelyn. If it weren¡¯t for Elena, how would the Griffiths family have angered the Spencer family? It was a mere broken engagement, yet Elena¡¯s vindictiveness seemed boundless, even from such a tender age. What a shameless, ungrateful bitch!

    Turning sharply to Darren, Jaelyn pressed on. ¡°You promised you could sway Elena back to our side. So, why are the Spencers still out of the picture, and the Johnsons blocking our entry into the old town project?¡±

    At the mention of Elena, Darren¡¯s face darkened with rage. That wretched woman! He gave her a way back to him, yet she refused, as stubborn as ever. Trying to hide his own humiliation, he muttered, ¡°Sylvia is pregnant. How can I possibly sway Elena now?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Jaelyn dismissed his concern with a wave of her hand. ¡°Sylvia and Elena are somehow connected with the Reeds. Why can¡¯t you have both? You¡­

    ¡°Being with Elena should be seen as a privilege for her. Does she really see an issue with that?¡±

    Darren¡¯s frown deepened as he stayed silent, evidently pondering the same idea.

    More chapters avable at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s

    Elena was unaware of the dark undercurrents swirling within the Griffiths family. She had just finished her routine health check on Bertha and was now navigating the bustling aisles of Uchison Mall, determined to find the perfect birthday gift for Kiera.

    With Kiera¡¯s celebration just around the corner, Elena, having pledged her presence, couldn¡¯t possibly arrive empty-handed.

    Politely declining Jolie¡¯s offer to send the family chauffeur, Elena opted for the independence of driving herself.

    Kiera, still blossoming into youth, would find ostentatious jewelry inappropriate.

    Thus, Elena bypassed her usual haunts and ventured into a quaint essory shop, aiming to handpick several modest, high-quality trinkets. Her n was to craft them into charming pendants, strung on vibrant cords¡ªeach a symbol of good fortune and protection for Kiera.

    As Elena stepped into the shop, a familiar figure caught her eye.

    Jaelyn, spotting Elena, couldn¡¯t hide her surprise. With a sly smile, she eximed, ¡°Well, well, if it isn¡¯t Elena! What a delightful surprise to run into you here.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 352

    ?Chapter 352:

    Jaelyn¡¯s eyes, sharp and calcting, swept over Elena¡¯s radiantplexion. ¡°The climate must be doing wonders for your skin. I barely recognized you¡ªit¡¯s only been a few months, yet you look so refreshed and vibrant. Seems like life outside the Reed household suits you,¡± she mused, her voice dripping with a mix of curiosity and envy.

    Jaelyn herself was a vision in a curve-hugging red dress, her hair elegantly curled, projecting a youthful aura that belied her years. Elena, however, chose to ignore her veiled provocations.

    Back in Foiclens, Jaelyn hadn¡¯t exactly been the epitome of kindness toward her, often hurling snide remarks her way. Despite Aldin¡¯s efforts to chastise Jaelyn for her behavior, she seemed impervious to change, her disdain as persistent as ever.

    Jaelyn, utterly indifferent to Elena¡¯s reaction, gestured to the shop staff with a dismissive wave of her hand. ¡°Please wrap these up¡ªthese items here and all those.¡±

    The staff member¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy. Ringing up this sale would be a major win for her this month.

    Moments earlier, Jaelyn had spent considerable time perusing the shelves, dismissing some items as overly pricey while scoffing at others for their subpar quality.

    Quality. The staff member had nearly resigned herself to the notion that this would be a fruitless endeavor. Yet, in a surprising twist, Jaelyn piled up a hefty order.

    The staff member hustled to package Jaelyn¡¯s selections, her enthusiasm palpable as she announced, ¡°Mrs. Griffiths, your totales to 51 million. As a token of our appreciation, we¡¯ve included a purple pendant with your purchase. Will you be paying with a card or cash today?¡±

    Without missing a beat, Jaelyn nonchntly pointed at Elena. ¡°She¡¯ll cover it.¡±

    The staff member¡¯s gaze shifted to Elena, whose lips twisted into a frosty smile. The audacity of Jaelyn¡¯s assumption was almostughable. Did Jaelyn really think she could manipte her into footing such avish bill, here in the full light of day?

    Seeing Elena¡¯s icy demeanor, the staff member turned back to Jaelyn and ventured cautiously, ¡°Mrs. Griffiths, are you suggesting this youngdy will handle the payment on your behalf?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m saying,¡± Jaelyn confirmed, a smug tilt to her head. After all, hadn¡¯t her son extended his generosity to Elena numerous times before? Wasn¡¯t it only natural for Elena to treat her to a few well-deserved gifts with her newfound wealth?

    Discover more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??¦Ï?? (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°¦Ï¡± griega)

    The staff member hesitated, unsure what to do¡ªElena wasn¡¯t showing any signs of paying for Jaelyn.

    Faced with a significant purchase, the staff member hesitantly approached Elena. ¡°Miss, will you be settling the bill with your card or would cash be preferable?¡±

    Elena looked up, a hint of a smile ying at the corners of her mouth. ¡°If your establishment makes a habit of extorting money from unsuspecting visitors, perhaps you ought to consider a career in robbery instead of retail.¡±

    The staff member bristled at her tone. ¡°Miss, no need to be rude about it.¡±

    Jaelyn, hearing the exchange, felt a surge of indignation. ¡°Elena! That¡¯s no way to speak! Apologize this instant! As your future mother-inw, it¡¯s only right for you to treat me. After all, what¡¯s fifty million to the Harpers? Don¡¯t be so miserly.¡±

    Elena, however, suspected Jaelyn was out of touch with reality. Her expression grew darker, a formidable aura enveloping her as she fixed Jaelyn with a stern look. ¡°Take a good look, Jaelyn. I am not Sylvia. If you¡¯re searching for a daughter-inw, she might be more amodating.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 353

    ?Chapter 353:

    Chilled by Elena¡¯s icy demeanor, Jaelyn involuntarily shivered. Though embarrassed, she refused to back down. She put her hands on her hips and¡­

    Barked, ¡°Oh, cut the bullshit! You once chased Darren like he was thest man on earth, bending over backward to win Aldin¡¯s approval to join our esteemed Griffiths family. Now, when I offer you an opportunity to prove yourself, you dare to look down on me? Don¡¯t be so ungrateful!¡±

    Jaelyn behaved as if she was doing Elena a massive favor by demanding payment from her, radiating a sense of arrogance.

    Frowning at Elena, Jaelyn urged, ¡°Why are you just standing there? Pay quickly. I need to get to the Peak Hotel for dinner soon. If you make mete, it¡¯s on you and I willin to Darren.¡±

    Jaelyn even checked her watch dramatically, her face showing clear impatience.

    Elena couldn¡¯t suppress augh of disbelief. It seemed like some people were simply there to bring excitement to life. Jaelyn was one of those people who took herself and her expectations way too seriously. Did she genuinely believe Darren was everyone¡¯s dream guy?

    Jaelyn scowled, clearly irritated. ¡°What¡¯s so funny? Didn¡¯t you hear me? Hand over the money!¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Elena scoffed. ¡°Do you really believe that everyone likes Darren?¡±

    Elena¡¯s disdainful gaze only ignited Jaelyn¡¯s anger further. ¡°What¡¯s with that attitude¡ª¡±

    Elena interrupted her sharply, ¡°I show you the respect you deserve.¡±

    The staff member intervened, ¡°Youngdy, how can you talk like that? That¡¯s quite rude.¡± She even rolled her eyes. ¡°Honestly, it makes me question how you were raised¡ªthere¡¯s not an ounce of manners.¡±

    Elena eyed the name tag on the staff member¡¯s uniform. ¡°Amanda Brown, right? Call your manager, please.¡±

    Amanda quickly tried to cover her name tag, but Elena had already seen it.

    Jaelyn clicked her tongue, visibly dissatisfied. ¡°Elena, you¡¯re as rude as ever. I had thought moving to the might help refine you, but you¡¯re still as unpleasant as before. This is the prestigious Uchison Mall. Don¡¯t you worry about embarrassing your Harper family?¡±

    Elena responded without restraint, ¡°Refusing to pay for you makes me disagreeable? You¡¯re really overestimating yourself. Nobody cares about this.¡±

    ????t??st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.c????

    This wasn¡¯t Elena¡¯s first visit to the store, but it was the first time she had encountered this particr employee, Amanda. She selected the item she had been eyeing. ¡°Wrap this up, please.¡±

    Amanda looked at Elena with doubt. ¡°This isn¡¯t a cheap item. It¡¯s priced at three million, and there are no returns or exchanges. Are you sure you can afford that?¡±

    Earlier, Elena had avoided paying when asked, which had already caused Amanda to think less of her.

    Elena¡¯s gaze sharpened, her voice cold. ¡°I told you, wrap it up.¡±

    Amanda scoffed. ¡°Just making sure you understand¡ªonce it¡¯s yours, it¡¯s all on you. If it gets damaged or dropped, no backing out. Mrs. Griffiths here can attest that I warned you.¡±

    Jaelyn quickly chimed in, ¡°Right, you hesitated earlier when it came to paying. Are you short on cash? If you¡¯re broke, maybe you shouldn¡¯t embarrass yourself by shopping.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 354

    ?Chapter 354:

    Jaelyn figured the Harper family wasn¡¯t treating Elena well. With this thought, her envy began to fade.

    Elena took out a ck credit card. ¡°My financial capabilities are not your concern. But you?¡±

    Elena turned her attention to Jaelyn. ¡°Has the Griffiths family gone bankrupt? Unable to afford even a few bracelets, and now resorted to begging?¡±

    Jaelyn clenched her teeth, infuriated. ¡°Who are you calling a beggar?¡±

    Elena answered, ¡°Since you¡¯ve asked for money, isn¡¯t that begging? If you¡¯re that distressed, maybe go see a doctor instead of causing a scene and disrupting others.¡±

    Furious, Jaelyn red at the item on the counter, and a spiteful idea crossed her mind. She swiftly grabbed the item and hurled it to the floor. The piece shattered into fragments.

    Jaelyn eximed, ¡°Elena, how could you break the piece? It¡¯s worth three million. Can you afford to pay for it?¡±

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve already warned you¡ªany damage falls on you. If you can¡¯t pay, I¡¯ll need to call the police!¡± Amanda, the shop staff member, frowned and said, her voice brimming with disdain and contempt directed at Elena.

    The sound of the jade breaking turned the heads of other shoppers.

    ¡°This woman has no manners, trying to avoid paying.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s out of your budget, don¡¯t even think about handling it. That¡¯s justmon sense.¡±

    ¡°Really, who raised her? Three million for a stone? She must be out of her mind!¡±

    Hearing the taunts aimed at Elena, Jaelyn couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of satisfaction, taking pleasure in Elena¡¯s apparent downfall. Served Elena right for the earlier insults! Today, Elena must pay dearly.

    Jaelyn scoffed. ¡°You¡¯ve damaged the jade. You¡¯re not thinking of slipping away from paying for it, are you? Is this the kind of upbringing the Harper family provides? How disgraceful!¡±

    Elena¡¯s expression hardened, her eyebrows knitting together. Her voice firm, she said, ¡°Jaelyn, do you think I didn¡¯t see? It was clearly you who broke the jade.¡±

    Jaelyn, ever arrogant, replied confidently, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask everyone here who they think did it?¡±

    Explore fresh updates g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Amanda quickly interjected, ¡°Mrs. Griffiths had no interest in this jade piece. How could she have been the one to touch it? It was definitely you who broke it, trying now to me her.¡±

    Amanda gave Elena a once-over, assuming Elena couldn¡¯t afford their products since she didn¡¯t wear designerbels.

    Amanda continued, ¡°You¡¯re just acting with that card. You don¡¯t look like you belong in a store like this. Our merchandise is high-end, not meant for someone of your sort. Call your family. You¡¯re not leaving until the damages are settled.¡±

    Elena stood facing Amanda, her expression impossible to read. ¡°Do you even have a functioning brain or eyes? Maybe you and Jaelyn should both get a checkup at a hospital.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± Elena shouted, cutting the furious Amanda off.

    Elena gestured toward the surveince camera as she spoke. ¡°You surely know there¡¯s a camera here, right? If you¡¯re so sure I broke it, let¡¯s see the proof.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 355

    ?Chapter 355:

    Jaelyn felt a sudden chill, realizing only then that the store was monitored by a camera.

    Jaelyn¡¯s anxiety momentarily surged but quickly dissolved when Amanda said, ¡°Enough with your tricks. Even if we review the footage, you won¡¯t be able to dodge the me.¡±

    Jaelyn agreed quickly. ¡°Exactly. Elena, just pay up and stop holding everyone up.¡±

    Elena¡¯s response was icy. ¡°Why not check the camera instead of wasting more time? It¡¯ll clearly show who really broke the jade.¡±

    Jaelyn¡¯s allegations became even more absurd. ¡°Elena, I know you hold a grudge because I opposed your affair with Darren, but that doesn¡¯t give you the right to defame me. Remember, I am still your senior. Darren and Sylvia are about to get married. If you apologize now and cover the cost of my purchases, I might let youe to Darren¡¯s wedding.¡±

    In Jaelyn¡¯s view, Elena waspletely infatuated with Darren. As long as Elena behaved appropriately, she might allow Elena to be part of the Griffiths family. Sylvia, pregnant with the Griffiths family heir, was ready to take on her position as the mistress of the house. If Elena were to marry into the Griffiths family, her position would be in a lesser position, and that only happened if she brought the wealth of her family. Without it, Elena wasn¡¯t even worthy of Darren¡¯s attention, let alone marrying him.

    Jaelyn stood with her arms crossed, her lips curling into a smug smile. Just then, a deep male voice sounded, ¡°I am acquainted with all the Harper family elders. And you are¡­¡±

    Jaelyn spun around to answer, but upon seeing who had spoken, her jaw dropped in surprise. It was Wesley!

    Wesley walked confidently toward Elena, lifting his hand in amanding motion. Behind him, a group of bodyguards dressed in ck suits sprang into action.

    The loud crashing sounds echoed around the shop, with the bodyguards systematically destroying every item in the jade store. At Jaelyn¡¯s feet, a vase exploded into shards, causing her to let out a sharp, terrified scream. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Jaelyn then let out another shriek, scrambling to avoid the flying fragments.

    The sudden chaos froze everyone else in the shop, leaving them stunned and unable to move.

    New content avable g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s

    Wesley watched the destruction unfold with a cold, emotionless gaze. His mere presence was so intimidating that it could make anyone tremble.

    Amanda, the shop staff member, wanted to step in but was paralyzed by fear, her voice shaky as she begged, ¡°Please, don¡¯t smash them! These are extremely valuable jade pieces!¡±

    The bodyguards paid no attention to anyone else, focusing solely on Wesley¡¯s orders as they created a path of destruction in just a few minutes.

    Jaelyn stood frozen, her expression one of shock and fear, as she looked at Wesley.

    Jaelyn had encountered Wesley once before. She had been with Leonardo at a banquet where Wesley had upied the central seat, and even the dignitaries from the had approached him carefully.AdChoicesADVERTISING

    Leonardo had struggled just to gain entry to the event. He and Jaelyn ended up seated at the distant end of the table, far from Wesley¡¯s influential circle.

    Now, Wesley stood in front of Jaelyn, leaving herpletely stunned and speechless. What was Wesley doing here?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 356

    ?Chapter 356:

    Wesley lifted his gaze and asked, ¡°How much is all this worth?¡±

    With trembling hands, Amanda quickly tallied the amount. ¡°Mr. Spencer, the totales to three hundred and eighty million.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s face showed no change as he pointed at Jaelyn. ¡°She caused all this damage. She¡¯s footing the bill.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jaelyn¡¯splexion turned pale as she said, ¡°Mr. Spencer, your men are the ones who caused all the damage. Why am I the one being med?¡±

    A sinister sparkle appeared in Wesley¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m merely using your logic against you. Do you see any issue with that? I said you broke them, and you did. Any objections?¡±

    Wesley scanned the room, his tone icy. ¡°Did anyone witness my people breaking these?¡±

    The customers in the store shook their heads in unison.

    ¡°No, we saw nothing!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the one who broke them.¡±

    Jaelyn waspletely stunned. How could these people be so blind? A sudden idea struck her, and she pointed at the security cameras. ¡°There¡¯s surveince here. It can prove I¡¯m innocent.¡±

    Wesley looked over, and instantly Amanda began dismantling the cameras, crushing them on the floor and trampling over them. She said, ¡°These cameras haven¡¯t worked for some time. They didn¡¯t record anything.¡±

    Stunned and speechless, Jaelyn stood in disbelief. How did thingse to this? She was innocent yet powerless to defend herself. Three hundred and eighty million¡ªthis amount would destroy her!

    Jaelyn remained motionless for a long moment before the realization dawned on her. Wesley did this all for Elena. But how had Elena managed to be so close to Wesley? It suddenly made sense why the Spencer Group had severed ties with the Griffiths Group.

    Jaelyn shot Elena a look of pure, venomous hatred. If Wesley hadn¡¯t been there, she would have definitely lunged at Elena.

    Jaelyn protested, ¡°Mr. Spencer, everyone knows about your influence, but that doesn¡¯t give you the right to distort the truth¡ª¡±

    Keep reading at g¦Ál¦Çovels?c©–m

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Leonardo burst in from outside, shooting a sharp look at Jaelyn. ¡°Mr. Spencer, please forgive her naive words.¡±

    Leonardo had traveled to the for business purposes, with Jaelyn insisting on apanying him. Upon learning that Jaelyn had upset Wesley, he rushed to the scene, panting as he quickly bowed and offered his apologies. Jaelyn was truly acting recklessly. Was she aware of the consequences? How could she possibly risk offending Wesley and putting the entire Griffiths family in danger?

    Wesley remainedposed. ¡°What if I choose to hold a grudge?¡±

    Leonardo¡¯s expression stiffened. The Griffiths family simply couldn¡¯t afford to make an enemy of Wesley. He turned and delivered a forceful p across Jaelyn¡¯s face.

    Jaelyn stood frozen, her mind reeling from the sharp sting of the p. Clutching her cheek, her eyes widened in shock as she confronted Leonardo, her voice trembling with outrage. ¡°Leonardo, what the hell? You dare hit me?¡±

    Leonardo, his brow furrowed in frustration, cursed under his breath. While he was negotiating deals in the, Jaelyn had stirred up troubles behind his back. His patience worn thin, he snapped, his voice a harsh growl, ¡°Shut your mouth! You have no say here!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 357

    ?Chapter 357:

    Jaelyn, having been pampered all her life, had never suffered such humiliation. Her rage ring, she dropped her purse and seized Leonardo by the cor, her voice rising fiercely. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is? You hit me, and now you think I¡¯ll just walk away? Not happening!¡±

    Their confrontation quickly drew a crowd, buzzing with curiosity and whispers.

    ¡°Who is that causing such a scene here? Absolutely disgraceful.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s thedy from the Griffiths family in Foiclens. I¡¯ve seen her before. Who knew she could be so fierce?¡±

    ¡°Guess Mr. Griffiths isn¡¯t the boss at home after all.¡±

    ¡°I heard the Spencer Group pulled out of their partnership with the Griffiths because the Griffiths dared to upset Wesley. Looks like the rumors were true after all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m advising my husband to steer clear of the Griffiths Group. Crossing Wesley means you¡¯re digging your own grave.¡±

    In the ruthless world of business, reputation was paramount. If no one chose to align with the Griffiths family, their fate would mirror that of the Reed family¡ªteetering on the edge of copse in mere weeks.

    Leonardo felt an icy shiver creep down his spine as he grasped the seriousness of the situation before him. His face hardened, a shadow of resolve flickering across his features. Abruptly, he pushed Jaelyn aside, his eyes burning with a cold fury.

    The sound of two sharp ps rang out, reverberating in the tense air. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice was harsh, filled with malice as he red at Jaelyn.

    Jaelyn stood frozen, a shiver of fear racing up her spine as she locked eyes with Leonardo¡¯s intense, wrathful stare.

    With Jaelyn silenced, Leonardo forced a smile and turned to address Wesley, ¡°Mr. Spencer, please ept my deepest apologies for this unfortunate scene.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s response was calm but firm. ¡°I¡¯m not the one you should be apologizing to.¡±

    Leonardo¡¯s gaze shifted,nding on Elena with a softer expression. ¡°Elena, my apologies. For the sake of old times, I hope you can overlook this incident and not bear any grudge against Jaelyn.¡±

    Elena looked over at Jaelyn, whose face was swollen and barely recognizable, and gave a slight, reluctant nod.

    L?t?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.??????

    With a sly smile, Leonardo prepared to depart with Jaelyn. Just as they turned to leave, Wesley¡¯s voice stopped them. ¡°You need topensate for these damages.¡±

    Leonardo nodded, his expression serious. ¡°Absolutely, Mr. Spencer. I assure you, I will take care of everything.¡±

    In the end, Leonardo had to fork out a staggering 380 million to settle the damages before leaving Uchison Tower. Amanda lowered her head, her cheeks burning with shame, as she wished fervently to vanish into thin air.

    The mall manager, upon learning about themotion, hurried over. He first acknowledged Wesley with a brisk nod. ¡°Mr. Spencer.¡± The manager then turned his attention to Elena with a bow that betrayed his concern. ¡°Miss Harper, what brings you here?¡±

    Elena¡¯s response was tinged with disappointment. ¡°I was interested in a jade piece, but your clerk suggested it was beyond my means.¡±

    The manager¡¯s face paled, a mix of shock and indignation flickering across his features. ¡°I assure you, Miss Harper, we do not tolerate such disrespect here. Consider them dismissed immediately!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 358

    ?Chapter 358:

    The Uchison Mall, a sprawling shopping paradise, was the jewel in the Harper family¡¯s crown, and as ofte, the property of Elena. Alexander and Jolie valued Elena highly and had already transferred the mall to her. Despite Elena¡¯s prominent standing, a certain clerk had the audacity to dismiss her with barely a nce¡ªa mistake that would cost her dearly.

    With aposed nod, Elena exited alongside Wesley, her presence asmanding as it was silent.

    Amanda, her eyes brimming with panic, stammered a desperate plea to the approaching manager, ¡°I¡­ I had no idea she was Miss Harper. Please, I¡¯m begging you¡ªdon¡¯t dismiss me over this.¡±

    The manager¡¯s expression was unyielding as he delivered his verdict. ¡°You misjudged the very worst person to offend. Miss Harper¡¯s leniency is the only thing sparing you from a fate far worse than unemployment. Gather your things¡ªyour

    ¡°Your time here is done.¡±

    ¡°But please, just one more chance¡ªI truly didn¡¯t know¡­¡± Amanda implored, her voice cracking under the strain.

    The manager, deaf to her pleas, turned and walked away, his decision final.

    Amanda was left alone, her hopes of impressing Jaelyn and attracting the mall¡¯s affluent clientele dashed. She had fought hard tond this job, never imagining it would slip through her fingers so swiftly.

    Leaving the bustling mall, Wesley turned to Elena with a casual inquiry. ¡°Where are you off to now?¡±

    Elena didn¡¯t hesitate in her response, her voice tinged with concern. ¡°I¡¯m heading over to Jeffry¡¯s ce.¡± She wanted to see for herself how Lydia was holding up.

    Wesley¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Hop in the car, then. I have some business with Jeffry myself.¡±

    Just as they were about to move toward the car, Felix, ever the stickler for schedule, swiveled around to face Wesley. ¡°Mr. Spencer, aren¡¯t you supposed to be at the Spencer Group for a meeting right now?¡±

    With just one cold nce from Wesley, Felix went rigid, paralyzed by the intensity. Regret flooded him¡ªwhy did he always have to speak without thinking? He felt like pping the stupid right out of himself. Seriously, why the fuck couldn¡¯t he keep his mouth shut? Well, that was it¡ªthis month¡¯s bonus had vanished.

    Despite being exposed, Wesley¡¯s voice remained calm but firm. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Jeffry first before anything else.¡±

    Read more at g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Elena quickly slid into Wesley¡¯s car without another word.

    Inside, the atmosphere was tense. The driver and Felix upied the front seats, thetter unusually silent, chastened by his earlier mistake. Elena and Wesley settled into the plush back seats, enveloped in a silence that felt heavy with unspoken words.

    It was Wesley who finally shattered the quiet. ¡°Do you like jade? I¡¯ve got a few boxes lying around. I¡¯ll give you some.¡±

    Startled, Elena nced at him. ¡°Actually, Kiera¡¯s birthday ising up, and I was thinking of getting her a good luck charm made of jade.¡±

    A slight frown creased Wesley¡¯s forehead. ¡°Malcolm¡¯s sister?¡±

    ¡°Yep,¡± Elena confirmed with a nod.

    The air in the car seemed to plunge into an icy chill.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 359

    ?Chapter 359:

    Felix, feeling the temperature shift, instinctively drew his jacket tighter around him. When Wesley was consumed by jealousy, his presence seemed to crystallize the very atmosphere. Who needed air conditioning when he exuded this frosty aura?

    Wesley¡¯s eyes, usually so calm, now shuttered with thickshes, became dark pools of unreadable emotions.

    Silence stretched between them, thick and heavy, until Wesley finally broke it. ¡°Are you close with the Johnson family?¡±

    His voice was casual, but this question had surfaced before.

    Elena hesitated, her thoughts flickering to Kiera. She wouldn¡¯t say she was close to the Johnson family¡ªonly to Kiera. But then again, Kiera was part of the Johnson family, wasn¡¯t she? ¡°Sort of,¡± she replied with a cautious nod.

    Wesley¡¯s jaw tightened, irritation flickering across his features.

    At the same time, Malcolm, deep in a meeting, suddenly started sneezing nonstop. He paused, wondering briefly if someone was thinking about him.

    Meanwhile, in Foiclens, at the once-bustling Reed family home, the atmosphere was grim.

    Thewsuit didn¡¯t go in Benjamin¡¯s favor, and the Reed family ended up paying a hefty price to get him out on bail.

    Sylvia, engaged to Darren, was to be married soon. Yet, with the Reed family bankrupt and entangled in legal woes, there were no wedding gifts or money saved up for her to speak of.

    Distress etched deep into her features, Sylvia addressed her parents in a quavering voice, ¡°Mom, Dad, didn¡¯t you say you had money set aside for me? If I don¡¯t have any money, the Griffiths will surely scorn me. Darren¡¯s mother already holds such contempt for our family. How am I to face them?¡± Her eyes shimmered with unshed tears.

    Cecily felt overwhelmed by their dire circumstances. The family¡¯s funds were depleted, thest of their reserves gone after selling Sylvia¡¯s wedding gifts and the money intended for her to cover Benjamin¡¯s bail. Now, their family was penniless.

    Thankfully, Sylvia¡¯s timely pregnancy with Darren¡¯s child had secured her a ce in the affluent Griffiths family, a glimmer of hope in their gloom.

    Benjamin, weathered by his stint in jail, had returned with a hardened resolve. His eyes, once brimming with rity, now burned with a relentless fire. ¡°The Reeds may be bankrupt, but the Harpers are still rich,¡± he dered, his voice thick with determination.

    ???l????v??????.c??m brings fresh updates

    Cecily, startled by his sudden intensity, faltered. ¡°What are you suggesting?¡±

    Benjamin¡¯s strategy unfolded with cold precision. ¡°Elena owes us after all the years we¡¯ve raised her. It¡¯s not unreasonable to im half of the Harper fortune as our due, is it?¡±

    Cecily hesitated, her brows knitting into a frown. ¡°Would Elena even agree to this?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll ensure she does,¡± Benjamin countered, his eyes gleaming cunningly. ¡°Sylvia¡¯s wedding will be the perfect lure to bring Elena back to Foiclens. Just the other day, Perry expressed his interest in her. It seems like fate is on our side.¡±

    Understanding dawned on Cecily as she grasped the full extent of Benjamin¡¯s n. However, her concern quickly surfaced. ¡°But Elena is now part of the Harper family. Aren¡¯t we risking too much by antagonizing such a powerful family?¡±

    Benjamin scoffed, his smirkden with malice. ¡°What are you so afraid of? Once we have a video to ckmail Elena with, do you think she would still have the guts to speak up? Those elite families are too entangled in their public facades to risk scandal. She wouldn¡¯t dare retaliate. Soon enough, it won¡¯t just be half of the Harper family¡¯s wealth in our hands, but everything we desire.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 360

    ?Chapter 360:

    Cecily pondered his words, finding a brutal logic in them. They were not demanding the entire Harper fortune, merely a significant share. Surely, Elena would consent.

    The Harpers were a top-tier family in the, with Yewridge Mountain as proof of their status.

    At the mere thought of snatching half of their vast fortune, a glint of raw greed danced in Sylvia¡¯s eyes.

    With a masterful disy of feigned sincerity, Sylvia approached her parents. ¡°Mom, Dad, you¡¯ve poured your hearts into raising Elena. She owes you her gratitude. When the timees for you to rest, I¡¯ll ensure you live out your days infort, free from worry.¡± Her voice was soft, her demeanor convincingly earnest.

    Cecily, moved by Sylvia¡¯s words, was overwhelmed with a sense of fulfillment. She sped Sylvia¡¯s hand warmly. ¡°You truly are a blessing, unlike that ungrateful Elena.¡±

    Nestling closer within the safety of Cecily¡¯s arms, Sylvia¡¯s lips curled into a quiet smile of triumph.

    However, a sudden thought made Sylvia rise abruptly, a shadow crossing her bright expression. ¡°I have extended an invitation to Elena for my wedding with Darren, yet it seems she might not attend. What if she ignores it altogether?¡±

    Cecily¡¯s face contorted with rage. ¡°What? That ungrateful little brat! After you graciously invited her, she dares to snub us?¡±

    Sylvia conveniently left out the part where she bragged and simply said she was there to deliver an invitation to Elena. Tears streamed down her face as she struggled to get the words out. ¡°She¡¯s been part of the Reed family for over two decades. I thought, despite everything, she¡¯d still see us as family. She¡¯s been lucky to have you and Dad treat her so well. I can¡¯t believe she told me to get lost¡­ Mom, did I do something wrong?¡±

    Rushing to soothe Sylvia, Cecily wrapped an arm around her. ¡°No, my dear, you¡¯ve done nothing wrong. That brat Elena doesn¡¯t appreciate anything and can¡¯t even see what¡¯s in her best interest!¡± Her jaw set firmly, she dered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sylvia. Your father and I will handle it. We¡¯ll extend a personal invitation. Elena won¡¯t dare refuse us then.¡±

    Benjamin remained silent, his lips pressed into a firm line. Since Elena had outright refused their invitation, they resolved to persuade her in person. No way in hell she would be bold enough to turn them down and embarrass them! After all, they were her elders, the very ones who had nurtured her throughout her childhood¡ªshe owed them at least that much respect.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is full of thrilling adventures

    Sylvia¡¯s shoulders shook as she wept softly, her sobs eventually subsiding into quiet sniffles.

    Benjamin and Cecily spent an entire afternoon waiting at the imposing gate of Hillside Manor, but there was no sign of Elena. Disappointed yet determined, they nned to return the following day.

    Unbeknownst to them, Elena had already made her way to Jeffry¡¯s apartment.

    Inside, Lydia¡¯s condition was dire, her injuries so severe that walking was nearly impossible. Jeffry, ever the devoted caretaker, had taken to bringing her meals directly to her bed.

    Despite Lydia¡¯s grim state, her spirits were surprisingly high. As Elena entered the room, she couldn¡¯t help but notice Lydia¡¯s radiant smile. ¡°You were shot twice, Lydia. How can you be so cheerful?¡± Elena asked, eyebrows raised in both concern and curiosity.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 361

    ?Chapter 361:

    Lydia¡¯s grin widened mischievously as she gestured for Elena toe closer.

    When Elena leaned in, Lydia¡¯s voice was a hushed whisper, her words tickling Elena¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯ve been in good hands¡ªJeffy¡¯s been incredibly attentive.¡±

    Thanks to those bullet wounds, Lydia unexpectedly ended up staying by Jeffry¡¯s side and basking in his care.

    Elena crossed her arms, tilting her head slightly. ¡°Oh? So, you¡¯ve got a thing for him now?¡±

    Lydia¡¯s cheeks flushed a soft pink, a rare glimpse of her shyness surfacing. ¡°Yes, I have,¡± she admitted quietly.

    From the moment Lydia firstid eyes on Jeffry, she had been utterly captivated.

    Back then, Jeffry exuded a calm, dignified aura, in stark contrast to Lydia, who felt as if she had just emerged from a swamp, disheveled and out of ce.

    Knowing that someone of his stature was well beyond her reach, Lydia hadn¡¯t dared to entertain any romantic notions. Yet, destiny seemed to have a different n in mind. Now, here she was, not just a guest in his home but inhabiting his personal space¡ªsleeping in his bed, enveloped by his nkets. He had tended to her with such care, bathing her, feeding her, and ensuring herfort. How on earth could she not fall for a man who showed such tenderness?

    Lydia gazed at Elena, a hint of concern in her voice. ¡°Elena, you don¡¯t mind if I pursue your brother, do you?¡±

    Elena wasn¡¯t bothered in the slightest. Their rtionship was theirs alone, and even as his sister, it wasn¡¯t her ce to interfere.

    Elena¡¯s response came with a reassuring smile. ¡°Of course not, Lydia. Whatever happens between you two is none of my concern.¡±

    Lydia beamed, her eyes sparkling with affection. ¡°Oh my gosh, Elena! You¡¯re incredible¡ªI love you to the moon and back!¡±

    Lydia reached out for a hug, her movements swift but suddenly halting as pain seared through her. She winced, clutching at her side.

    Elena, exasperated yet gentle, held Lydia at arm¡¯s length. ¡°You need to focus on healing, remember? Earle¡¯s men haven¡¯t stopped hunting you.¡±

    Lydia rolled her eyes, a mix of frustration and defiance coloring her tone. ¡°That lunatic Earle¡ªI swear, one of these days, I¡¯ll put an end to his madness myself!¡±

    Explore captivating tales at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???o??

    As the living room buzzed with conversation, Wesley and Jeffry had their own meeting in the home office.

    Jeffry arched an eyebrow, his expression a mirror image of Elena¡¯s. ¡°Is there something you need to discuss with me?¡± His voice wasced with meaning.

    Jeffry struggled to grasp why Wesley insisted on this face-to-face meeting when a simple call might have sufficed.

    Wesley, however, maintained his stoic demeanor, seemingly unaffected by Jeffry¡¯s probing.

    Jeffry¡¯s voice hardened, his patience thinning. ¡°Is this about Elena? Have you developed feelings for her?¡±

    His question, once thrown about casually in past conversations, now carried a weighty seriousness.

    Wesley leaned back, cigarette in hand, his eyes holding azy but unmistakable sincerity as he met Jeffry¡¯s stare. ¡°Yeah, I have.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 362

    ?Chapter 362:

    Silence cloaked the room as Wesley¡¯s words hung in the air, thick with tension.

    Jeffry¡¯s usually stoic eyes sparked with an unexpected intensity, a sharpness that was rare and disconcerting.

    Jeffry and Wesley, revered by the¡¯s elite, now assessed each other, their gazes piercing through the smoky veil.

    Jeffry¡¯s frustration manifested in a tight clench of his teeth before morphing into a cynical grin. ¡°Wesley, take heed, Elena is the treasured daughter of the Harper family. Should you inflict any harm, I¡¯ll ensure your remorse is profound andsting!¡±

    Wesley¡¯s gaze softened momentarily and then hardened with a resolute glint of defiance, his features tightening as he mastered the fierce possessiveness toward Elena that threatened to consume him. No one could stop him.

    With deliberate nonchnce, Wesley tapped his cigarette into the ashtray, his expression stern, stripped of any casual ease.

    ¡°Jeffry, being Elena¡¯s brother does not grant you the power to thwart my pursuits,¡± Wesley retorted, his voice low but firm, carrying a weight that made Jeffry reassess his assumptions.

    Wesley had always been a fortress of solitude, his heart seemingly impervious to the charms that ensnared many. Women had tried and failed to draw his gaze, and Jeffry had ced his bets on Wesley remaining a lone wolf forever. When had Wesley ever shown such fervor for anyone?

    After a moment¡¯s reflection, pierced by the lingering smoke, Jeffry¡¯s voice softened. ¡°Could you spare another cigarette?¡±

    Wesley responded by silently offering a cigarette, his actions smooth and deliberate, as he flicked it toward Jeffry.

    Jeffry ignited the cigarette, inhaled deeply, and leisurely blew out a perfect smoke ring. Only after he stubbed out thest embers did he manage to quell his rising fury. In his mind, anyone who dared to inflict pain on his sister was marked as an enemy, no exceptions. Jeffry¡¯s voice was cold as he stated, ¡°You¡¯re free to court Elena, but ultimately, whether she reciprocates is her own choice.¡±

    Wesley gave a slow, understanding nod, acknowledging the boundary set by Jeffry.

    With agreement sealed, they stepped out of the room just in time for lunch.

    Lydia, still recuperating from her injuries, was unable to apany them to dine out. Instead, Jeffry had ordered dishes from the renowned Peak Hotel.

    Check what¡¯s new on g?ln¦Òv???s?c?m

    As Elena prepared to serve a portion for Lydia, Jeffry stopped her with a gentle gesture, indicating it wasn¡¯t needed. He then quietly entered Lydia¡¯s room.

    Within moments, Jeffry reappeared, cradling Lydia in his arms with utmost care as he settled herfortably into a chair at the dining table.

    A blush crept over Lydia¡¯s cheeks, her smile radiant as she nced at Elena. Her gleeful eyes seemed to dance, silently teasing, ¡°Can you believe Jeffry just carried me all the way here?¡±

    Elena¡¯s response was a heartfeltugh, charmed by Lydia¡¯s yful expression.

    Lydia struggled to reach the dishes across the expansive table. Whenever her eyes desired a particr dish, it appeared on her te a momentter, thanks to Jeffry¡¯s care.

    Elena, observing the scene, was surprised when a portion of honey-zed ribs materialized on her own te. Turning, she noticed Wesley setting down the serving tongs with subtle grace. Her brow creased in mild confusion. Why was Wesley serving her? She was perfectly capable, not hindered by any injury.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 363

    ?Chapter 363:

    With a polite nod, she addressed him, ¡°Thank you. I can serve myself, though.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s forehead wrinkled in concern. ¡°Do you not enjoy honey-zed ribs?¡±

    ¡°I do enjoy them,¡± Elena replied, her tone appreciative yet firm. She had always been fond of honey-zed ribs.

    Meanwhile, Jeffry couldn¡¯t help but feel a spark of amusement at Wesley¡¯s thwarted attempt to charm. It was an unusual sight¡ªWesley, always so poised, now clumsily vying for a woman¡¯s favor.

    Initially, Jeffry had feared Elena might find herself in difort, but his concerns were evidently unfounded. Unaware of Wesley¡¯s underlying intentions, Elena had unwittingly set a higher hurdle for him to clear.

    The following morning, Benjamin and Cecily were stationed at the entrance of Hillside Manor well before sunrise.

    Alexander¡¯s strict orders had barred the Reed family from entering Hillside Manor, leaving Benjamin and Cecily with no choice but to linger by the gates.

    Their patience paid off when they finally spotted Elena appearing.

    Cecily, her face brightening with eagerness, quickly approached. ¡°Elena, atst, we¡¯ve caught you. Now that you¡¯re woven into the Harper family fabric, it¡¯s be so hard to glimpse even a shadow of you!¡± she eximed as she sped Elena¡¯s hand.

    Elena¡¯s face twisted in revulsion, and she swiftly withdrew her hand.

    The Reed family again? Their persistence was exasperating.

    With a frosty demeanor, Elena retorted, ¡°I have no ties with you now. Why do you insist on haunting this ce?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, no ties?¡± Cecily argued, her voice a mix of indignation and pain. ¡°The love and care we showered you with during your upbringing aren¡¯t bonds you can simply cut through!¡±

    Benjamin¡¯s brow creased in frustration as he scolded, ¡°Yourck of grace is appalling. We nurtured you, and that¡¯s not a connection you can just erase. We¡¯vee all the way from Foiclens just to deliver this invitation, and you greet us with such disdain? Won¡¯t you even invite us inside?¡±

    Benjamin tried to assert his authority at the gate of Hillside Manor, but no one paid any attention to his efforts.

    ??????????????????.?????? ¨C more stories here

    Elena observed him with a frosty demeanor, hands tucked into her pockets.

    Benjamin grew increasingly agitated by the overt disrespect he faced. ¡°Must I repeat myself? I said, let us in!¡±

    Elena¡¯s face remained expressionless. ¡°Fine,e in then.¡± Benjamin couldn¡¯t help but feel a rush of triumph. It seemed Elena finally recognized her mistakes and was now ready to give in to their demands. His facial expression eased slightly.

    Just as Benjamin was about to step inside, a security guard stepped out. ¡°You need to leave now!¡±

    Benjamin¡¯s lips pursed in displeasure. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m an honored guest of the Harper family. How dare you stop me?¡±

    The security guard impatiently responded, ¡°You are permanently prohibited from entering Hillside Manor. Leave immediately, or I will be forced to act.¡±

    The guard¡¯s scornful eyes swept over Benjamin and Cecily. It was bold of them to im to be honored guests of the Harper family, especially considering they had shown up uninvited. Alexander had made it clear long ago that no member of the Reed family would be allowed entry, and that ban would remain in ce indefinitely.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 364

    ?Chapter 364:

    Without explicit approval from Alexander, the guards were instructed not to allow the Reeds inside.

    Confused, Benjamin protested, ¡°Banned? What kind of nonsense is this? Elena is right here. Go ask her¡ªam I allowed in or not?¡±

    The security guard turned to look at Elena. She shrugged casually. ¡°They want to force themselves in. I never give my consent to their entry.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Miss Harper. Rest assured, I won¡¯t let them disturb your father.¡± The security guard then turned back to Benjamin and Cecily, his voice stern. ¡°You need to leave now!¡±

    Attempting to exploit Elena¡¯s reputation for their own benefit¡ªsuch boldness from the Reed family. The security guard was somewhat familiar with the backstory. The Reed family once raised Elena, yet there were whispers that they had treated her poorly and eventually kicked her out. However, once they realized Elena was Alexander¡¯s daughter, they repeatedly appeared here, much to the¡­

    Being entrusted with a Harper family child should have been an honor, but the Reed family failed to recognize its value.

    Watching Elena dismiss them, Benjamin felt a surge of anger so intense that it pained his chest. ¡°Elena! How can you y me like this?¡±

    Elena had no intention of dragging the encounter out any longer. ¡°Don¡¯te back. You¡¯re not wee here.¡±

    Eventually, Benjamin and Cecily were escorted out by the security guard. Benjamin was seething with fury.

    Elena hadn¡¯t given much thought to the events of the morning, but that evening, She called her.

    Worriedly, Elena asked, ¡°She, why are you still up? Are you feeling ill?¡±

    However, She asked her to return to Foiclens for Sylvia¡¯s wedding.

    Elena¡¯s face slowly grew stern. She hadn¡¯t expected She to side with the Reed family in pressing her to attend Sylvia¡¯s wedding. At first, she had no intention of going, but after She¡¯s heartfelt plea, she gave in. On the day of Sylvia¡¯s wedding, Elena chose a in white dress, and her only adornment was a ring on her finger.

    Upon seeing Elena, Sylvia¡¯s eyes gleamed with satisfaction.

    Sylvia judged Elena¡¯s attire as too simple, convinced that the Harper family must have finally seen Elena¡¯s true nature and stopped spoiling her.

    Fresh content avable now g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s

    Sylvia approached with a forced smile, her tone warm. ¡°Elena, you finally came. I was starting to wonder if you¡¯d show up. Today is my wedding with Darren. We have unbreakable connections. This day means the world to me, and I¡¯d have been devastated if you missed it.¡±

    Elena observed with a calm, detached gaze as Sylvia put on her act. Even after all this time, Sylvia¡¯s act was still terrible.

    As Sylvia dropped her facade, Elena replied sharply, ¡°You¡¯re truly disgusting.¡±

    Sylvia wore a wless white wedding dress, her head covered by a veil, and her face adorned with exquisite makeup, transforming her otherwise in appearance into something close to beauty. However, her expression twisted into a distorted sneer, ruining much of the charm she had tried to project.

    As Sylvia thought about her next move, she restrained her frustration, stopping herself from snapping right away. She silently scoffed to herself, certain that Elena wouldn¡¯t be so confident for much longer.

    Sylvia caught a glimpse of something amiss out of the corner of her eye¡ªthe ring absence of any respectable jewelry on Elena¡¯s neck¡ªand a sly smile crept onto her face.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 365

    ?Chapter 365:

    With a calcted raise of her voice, Sylvia remarked pointedly, ¡°Elena, why are you not adorned with any jewelry today? Is the Harper family neglecting you? Here, I have a ne that Darren gifted me. Why don¡¯t you wear it for now, to avoid any ridicule?¡± Sylvia¡¯s words rippled through the crowd of guests.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Elena part of the Harper family? Why does she look so in today?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the Harpers have little regard for her?¡±

    ¡°After her disputes with the Reed family, it¡¯s audacious for her to even attend Sylvia¡¯s wedding. It¡¯s outrageous.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? Elena¡¯s into Darren, and they were actually once engaged.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then what brings her here today? Is she here to disrupt the wedding?¡±

    ¡°Sylvia is truly generous, offering her own jewelry to Elena.¡±

    Elena was keenly aware of the venom lurking behind Sylvia¡¯s gaze. She twirled the ring encircling her finger¡ªthe solitary piece of jewelry she wore, a sapphire ring on her index finger.

    Sylvia¡¯s eyes narrowed as they fixed on the ring. The sapphire, the size of a marble, glowed with a mysterious, deep blue brilliance.

    Sylvia scoffed dismissively, her mind set on the idea that the gem had undoubtedly been a counterfeit. In such an environment, the ultimate status symbol for a woman was her ne. Elena didn¡¯t even own a ne¡ªthere was no way she could afford a sapphire ring that big. Sporting a counterfeit with audacious nonchnce, Elena appeared unbothered by potential mockery.

    With feigned astonishment, Sylviamented, ¡°Elena, your ring is stunning. It¡¯s hard to believe it¡¯s not genuine.¡±

    Another round of murmurs filled the air. ¡°What? She¡¯s unting counterfeit jewels?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve neverid eyes on such a huge sapphire. If genuine, it would be worth a fortune. Surely, it must be a counterfeit?¡±

    ¡°Who would dare to wear counterfeit gems to a wedding?¡±

    Sylvia, still stinging from Elena¡¯s past taunts in the, seized the opportunity for retribution.

    With a veneer of concern, Sylvia said, ¡°Elena, I have several authentic pieces. Why not wear one of mine? Otherwise, you might draw ridicule. My parents would be distressed, assuming you¡¯re seeking attention deliberately. I¡¯m sure that¡¯s not your intention.¡±

    ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Elena, caressing her ring with a dismissive nce, replied, ¡°Just because you¡¯ve never seen it, doesn¡¯t make it counterfeit.¡±

    Sylvia countered skeptically, ¡°Come on, there¡¯s no chance that¡¯s authentic!¡±

    Someone interjected, ¡°I believe I¡¯ve seen it before. It¡¯s Helena¡¯s creation, the Azure Heart¡ªa legendary, scarce sapphire.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one in the world, with nearly perfect purity, and Helena¡¯s unique mark on the side. One nce is all it takes to confirm its authenticity.¡±

    At the mention of Helena, Sylvia¡¯s eyes widened as she abruptly remembered Elena¡¯s other identity¡ªthe world-famous jewelry designer, Helena. Could the ring possibly be authentic?

    A sudden shock gripped Sylvia, causing her hands to clench into tight fists.

    The individual who recognized the ring as Helena¡¯s creation stepped closer to Elena. ¡°Miss Harper, may I examine your ring?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 366

    ?Chapter 366:

    Elena did not remove the ring but elegantly lifted her hand.

    Moving in for a better look, the individual spotted Helena¡¯s unmistakable mark carved onto the ring¡¯s side. ¡°This is the genuine Azure Heart!¡±

    This deration left the crowd in utter disbelief. It was the legendary Azure Heart. Elena casually wore a gem worth a billion in public.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t such a treasure be secured in a vault?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare buy a fake one this big!¡±

    ¡°Sylvia just imed Miss Harper was unting counterfeit jewels and offered her those insignificant diamonds. How absurd. Miss Harper wouldn¡¯t spare those a second nce.¡±

    Mockery surrounded Sylvia, her expression darkening with embarrassment. Jealousy gnawed at her as she bit her lip, vowing silently that the Azure Heart would one day be hers.

    Darren caught the ripple of whispers and immediately recognized Elena¡¯s arrival. Without hesitation, he made his way to her side. Sylvia had already retreated upstairs, her pride wounded from the earlier mockery.

    Seizing the moment, Darren approached Elena with eager anticipation.

    ¡°Elena, you¡¯re here. I thought you wouldn¡¯te.¡±

    Elena couldn¡¯t help but find it darkly amusing. Sylvia and Darren truly were cut from the same cloth. Their first words upon seeing her had been identical, as if reading from the same desperate script.

    ¡°The Reed family was quite insistent on my attendance,¡± Elena replied coolly. ¡°How could I possibly decline such a generous invitation?¡±

    Darren seemed oblivious to the edge in Elena¡¯s voice, continuing to close the distance between them with unwarranted familiarity. ¡°Elena, let me exin.¡±

    Elena was speechless. What could Darren possibly think needed exining?

    He offered her a gentle, practiced smile. ¡°The one I truly love has always been you. It¡¯s just that Sylvia is pregnant, and I was forced into this marriage. But my heart¡ªit has always belonged only to you.¡±

    Elena felt disgust coil in her stomach like a serpent.

    Undeterred by her silence, Darren persisted in his performance of deep affection. ¡°My grandfather ces immense importance on the child Sylvia carries, forcing me to marry her. But you must believe me¡ªthe person I love will always be you. That will never change, not ever!¡±

    Read new content at g?ln¦Òv???s

    Elena could no longer contain her sarcasm. ¡°Forced into marriage? Did your grandfather also force you to sleep with Sylvia? Is that how she ended up pregnant?¡±

    Though Sylvia was far from decent, it didn¡¯t change the fundamental truth that Darren was nothing but a contemptible scoundrel. He had indulged himself in momentary pleasure with Sylvia and made her conceive his child, only to now im he had been coerced into responsibility. Did someone hold a gun to his head that night? Had someone forced his hand when he took Sylvia to bed?

    The truth was painfully obvious¡ªDarren was simply a man who couldn¡¯t control his desires and refused to shoulder the responsibility of his actions. He was just a coward draped in the thin veneer of respectability.

    Elena¡¯s contempt for Darren only deepened with each passing moment. Darren¡¯s expression faltered, his carefully constructed facade threatening to crumble. He

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 367

    ?Chapter 367:

    He gave an awkward chuckle, struggling to maintain his narrative. ¡°Elena, I understand your anger. But you must know, I was deceived by Sylvia. She¡­ she seduced me.¡±

    ¡°Sylvia may be a terrible person, but you¡¯re certainly no better. A scumbag like you deserves to be shackled to her for life,¡± Elena responded, her voice carrying anguid disdain.

    Darren loosened his tie with an agitated hand, his chest heaving slightly with barely contained fury. Elena was too sharp-tongued. If not for the Harper family¡¯s fortune, he wouldn¡¯t bother with her at all. The wedding hadn¡¯t yet begun, and more guests were arriving at the venue.

    Upstairs, Sylvia stood watching Darren and Elena together, nearly drowning in jealousy. That wretched Elena! The nerve of Elena trying to seduce Darren at her wedding!

    Sylvia wished she could destroy Elena¡¯s wless face. If Elena lost her beauty and wealth, would Darren still gaze at her with such longing?

    The bridal bouquet crumpled in Sylvia¡¯s tight grip, crimson juice from crushed rose petals seeping into her palm like spilled blood¡ªbrutal and morose.

    Cecily hurried over, gasping at the sight of Sylvia¡¯s stained hand. ¡°Sylvia, what happened to your hand? Who prepared this bouquet? Did they neglect to remove the thorns? Such ipetence! I¡¯ll ask the manager to fire them immediately!¡±

    Cecily discarded the ruined bouquet, relieved to discover it was merely petal juice.

    Sylvia, tears welling in her eyes, copsed into Cecily¡¯s protective embrace. ¡°Mom, Elena has gone too far. She¡¯s trying to seduce Darren at my wedding.¡±

    Cecily stroked her daughter¡¯s hair soothingly. ¡°That despicable wretch! Don¡¯t distress yourself, Sylvia. Today is your special day. The bride must appear radiant. Perry will arrive soon, and Elena will suffer soon enough!¡±

    Upon hearing Perry was arriving soon, a fierce determination settled in Sylvia¡¯s eyes, recing her tears with vengeful resolve. Elena would never look so smug momentster!

    Sylvia wiped away her tears,posing herself. ¡°Is everything arranged?¡±

    Cecily nodded, assuring her with confident determination, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is set!¡±

    The drug had already been administered as part of their carefully orchestrated scheme.

    Discover endless adventures on g alno vels ; con

    ¡°Elena, even if you¡¯re angry, you can¡¯t doubt my feelings for you. Have you forgotten? We grew up together. We¡¯ve been friends since childhood!¡± Darren spoke with righteous indignation, as if Elena was the one betraying years of trust.

    To Elena, his audacity was almostughable. With a voice as cool as winter twilight, she said, ¡°You¡¯re reallymitted to this charade. Do you actually believe you¡¯ve mastered the art of devotion? Do you need me to remind you of the trail of girlfriends you secretly kept in high school? Or the string of women who warmed your bed in the?¡±

    Darren¡¯s throat constricted, and a shadow of unease flickered across his eyes. How could Elena know? It seemed impossible. She had always been enigmatic, upied with matters beyond his knowledge. She couldn¡¯t possibly have discovered his hidden affairs.

    Darren swiftly reassured himself that Elena was merely making educated guesses. Without concrete evidence, he would maintain his denial.

    Pressing a hand to his chest, Darren shook his head with practiced disappointment. ¡°Elena, you¡¯ve wounded me deeply. I understand your pain over my marriage to Sylvia, but these usations are beneath you. Can¡¯t you see that you still hold a special ce in my heart?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 368

    ?Chapter 368:

    Elena scoffed. Unlike Sylvia, she was immune to his carefully crafted performances.

    Without warning, Sylvia¡¯s melodic voice drifted from behind them. ¡°Darren, what are you doing here? I¡¯ve been searching everywhere for you. The wedding celebration awaits our presence.¡±

    Sylvia approached with practiced grace, entwining her arm with Darren¡¯s in a subtle disy of possession.

    Sylvia¡¯s demeanor appeared gentle, yet her words carried veiled barbs. ¡°Oh, Elena, what a pleasure to see you again. Darren and I have been hoping to host you for dinner, but your busy schedule makes you nearly impossible to reach. Today is our wedding¡ªplease, enjoy the festivities we¡¯ve arranged.¡±

    A sh of thinly veiled impatience crossed Darren¡¯s eyes. If not for the child Sylvia carried, he would have vanished from her life without a backward nce.

    Darren extracted his hand from her grasp, fabricated a hasty excuse, and departed with evident relief.

    Sylvia couldn¡¯t wait to see Elena in trouble. ¡°My grandmother wants to see you,¡± she said, her voice carefully measured. ¡°Come with me.¡± After saying this, Sylvia turned around, confident that using She as bait would draw Elena into her trap.

    And indeed, it worked perfectly.

    Noticing Elena following behind her, Sylvia allowed herself a cold, victorious smirk.

    Sylvia led the way to the second floor but abruptly halted.

    ¡°Where¡¯s She?¡± Elena asked.

    Sylvia crafted a convincing smile. ¡°Why such impatience? We haven¡¯t seen each other in quite some time. Shouldn¡¯t we take this moment to reconnect?¡±

    Elena remained a statue, her gaze sharp as winter frost and unwavering on Sylvia.

    Beneath that prating stare, Sylvia¡¯s smile began to falter. She consoled herself that Elena¡¯s status as a Harper didn¡¯t matter. Once Elena was drugged, that refinedposure would shatterpletely. Benjamin had secured the most potent aphrodisiac avable¡ªeven the most dignified woman would transform under its influence. Elena had always maintained that cool, untouchable demeanor. Sylvia was eager to see how Elena would beg for a man¡¯s caress by then.

    With that anticipation, Sylvia¡¯s lips curved into a predatory smile. She handed a wine ss to Elena. ¡°Drink this wine, and I¡¯ll take you to see my grandma.¡±

    New chapters avable g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls

    Elena looked at the red wine in front of her. The crimson liquid swirled in the transparent ss, its rich color concealing whatever might lie beneath. Her eyes cooled with suspicion. The Reed family truly never gave up their schemes.

    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, deliberately challenging her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Afraid to drink? It¡¯s my special day. Do you think I¡¯d cause trouble at my own wedding? I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a coward.¡±

    After a brief hesitation, Elena took the ss.

    Sylvia¡¯s face brightened with satisfaction, victory written across her features, but in the next second, all the wine cascaded into the nearby trash can.

    Sylvia¡¯s smile froze on her face as she stared at Elena in disbelief, her triumph evaporating instantly.

    Elena set the empty ss aside with deliberate care and casually wiped her hands. ¡°Did you really think I would drink it?¡±

    ¡°Elena, are you messing with me?¡± With barely contained fury, Sylvia red, her chest heaving as thest vestiges of her carefully crafted pretense crumbled away. zing with undisguised disdain and jealousy, her eyes bore into Elena like sharpened daggers seeking flesh. Darren wouldn¡¯t even spare Sylvia a single word, yet his face illuminated with warmth whenever Elena entered the room.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 369

    ?Chapter 369:

    How could Sylvia not resent Elena over such tant preferential treatment?

    Hatefully, Sylvia stared at Elena¡¯s exquisite features¡ªthat wless face that seemed carved by the heavens themselves. If only she possessed such ethereal beauty, surely Darren would be infatuated with her instead.

    Desperately suppressing the primal fury roaring within her like a caged beast, Sylvia clenched her teeth. A deep, steadying breath followed as she reassured herself that all would be well soon enough. Once Darren witnessed Elena sleeping with that repulsive old man, he would never cast another nce in her direction.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask onest time¡ªwhere is She?¡± Elena met Sylvia¡¯s venomous gaze with cial indifference.

    A hollowugh of triumph escaped Sylvia¡¯s lips. ¡°You still want to see her? Dream on!¡±

    Complete dissolution of Sylvia¡¯s facade had urred, revealing the raw hatred beneath. ¡°Elena, do you have any idea how much I loathe you?¡± Her eyes glittered with unrestrained malice. ¡°From the very moment I returned to the Reed family andid eyes on you, I wanted nothing more than to watch you die. You¡¯re so infuriatingly beautiful and untouchably aloof. Your skin is wless, without a single blemish or mark of honestbor. You float around in pretty dresses like some pampered princess.¡±

    Trembling with hatred, Sylvia¡¯s voice rose. ¡°But I am the rightful daughter of the Reed family! You¡¯re nothing but a thief who stole the life that was meant to be mine!¡±

    Increasingly unhinged with each passing second, Sylvia¡¯s expression twisted. Her eyes grew wild and unfocused, like those of a cornered animal. Spittle flying from her lips, she continued, ¡°If I had been the one to grow up in the Reed family, I would have been treated like royalty, cherished by my parents. Darren would have looked at me the way he looks at you! You stole everything¡ªeverything that should have been mine¡ªand still you dare to look down on me. Elena, who do you think you are to look down on me?¡±

    Methodically, Sylvia had smeared Elena¡¯s reputation before her parents. With every cunning trick in her arsenal, she worked to drive Elena out of the house.

    When Elena was kicked out, Sylvia thought her good days had finally arrived, that fortune had atst taken her side. But why was fate so cruelly unfair? Elena, that wretched woman, was actually the Harper family¡¯s daughter.

    Once again overshadowed by Elena, Sylvia watched bitterly as even Darren was drawn to Elena¡¯s undeniable allure.

    Exclusive updates g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s.c?m

    Since fate refused to help her, Sylvia decided to take matters into her own hands.

    A sinister smile curled across Sylvia¡¯s lips. ¡°Elena, you¡¯ll never escape me in this lifetime! I¡¯ll make sure you never have a moment¡¯s peace!¡± she uttered these venomous words while wearing a pure white wedding dress, the irony of the purity of her dress a stark contrast to her corrupted heart.

    Slowly, Sylvia moved closer to Elena. She stopped a meter away, her proximity a silent threat. Without warning, she shed a wicked grin and suddenly copsed to the floor. Her expression transformed instantly¡ªtears welled up in her eyes as she said incredulously, ¡°Elena, how could you push me? I invited you to the wedding out of kindness. If you didn¡¯t want toe, that¡¯s fine, but I¡¯m carrying Darren¡¯s child. You¡¯ve gone too far.¡±

    Themotion drew the Reed family and curious guests over to the unfolding drama.

    Concern filled Cecily¡¯s face when she saw Sylvia sitting on the floor, and she rushed forward.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 370

    ?Chapter 370:

    ¡°Sylvia, are you alright? Are you hurt?¡± Cecily¡¯s voice trembled with anxiety.

    Sylvia sobbed, ¡°Mom, my stomach¡­¡±

    Cecily helped Sylvia to her feet and then whirled around to re at Elena, her teeth clenched in fury. ¡°You little wretch, how dare you push Sylvia? You have such a wicked heart! If anything happens to Sylvia¡¯s unborn baby, I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡±

    Turning back to Sylvia, Cecily softened her voice reassuringly. ¡°Sylvia, don¡¯t be afraid. Your dad and I will stand by you.¡±

    In response, Sylvia said nothing, merely continuing to cry while dramatically clutching her stomach.

    Benjamin¡¯s face darkened with a disapproving frown as he scolded Elena sternly, ¡°You were raised by us, and now that you¡¯ve reconnected with your wealthy birth family, you¡­¡±

    ¡°You want to kick us aside. Today, youy hands on Sylvia. If you don¡¯t give us an exnation, you won¡¯t leave here!¡±

    Elena narrowed her eyes. So, this was their n all along. Her eyes grew colder than winter frost, her expression bing an unreadable mask as she probed, ¡°What kind of exnation do you want?¡±

    Curiosity stirred within Elena as she waited to see what endgame the Reed family intended with this transparent y-acting.

    ¡°We raised you, so it¡¯s only fair you give us half of the Harper family¡¯s property as repayment,¡± Benjamin replied.

    Benjamin spoke with a sense of righteousness, as though he was showing remarkable generosity by not iming the entire Harper family¡¯s wealth. In fact, he truly believed he was being generous. Having raised Elena, he felt entitled to everything the Harper family had.

    Gazing at Elena, Benjamin said, ¡°Do you realize the expense involved in raising a child? Cecily and I have always cared for you well. The finest education, clothes, and jewelry you enjoyed were thanks to our efforts. Now that you¡¯re an adult, your focus shouldn¡¯t be solely on your pleasures. It¡¯s time to think about giving back.¡±

    Sylvia interjected, ¡°Ever since Elena reunited with the Harper family, she hasn¡¯t once visited us. It seems she thinks Foiclens is beneath her and doesn¡¯t want to associate with us. Dad, it seems she has no intention of looking after you and Mom in yourter years.¡±

    The wedding¡¯s attendees were all locals from Foiclens. When Sylvia¡¯s usations echoed in the room, they turned to Elena with expressions full of disdain. To them, it seemed people from the felt superior. After reconnecting with the Harper family, Elena looked down on those who had raised her.

    Explore magic at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®c????

    A guest said, ¡°Indeed. Elena ought to be thankful. With the Harper family¡¯s wealth, repaying the Reed family shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Without the Reed family¡¯s care, she wouldn¡¯t enjoy the luxurious life she leads today.¡±

    ¡°The Harper family, being among the¡¯s elite, can¡¯t even repay the costs of raising Elena to the Reed family?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? It appears the wealthier people are, the more miserly they be.¡±

    ¡°Having raised someone this ungrateful has truly been unfortunate for the Reed family.¡±

    Elena was almost drowned out by the condemnation. Those harsh and hateful looks were openly aimed at her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 371

    ?Chapter 371:

    Here in Foiclens, the wedding guests, either rtives or business associates of the Reed family, sided with them and criticized Elena without considering how the Reed family had actually treated her.

    Regarding Benjamin¡¯s audacious ims of treating her well, Elena sneered. She bowed her head, and her thick eyshes cast shadows over her cheeks, yet the sarcastic twist of her lips was clear.

    The sarcasm on Elena¡¯s face was too obvious, causing Benjamin to frown. ¡°What do you find so amusing?¡±

    Elena slowly raised her head, her gaze ice-cold. Benjamin was taken aback as he heard Elena speak. ¡°Never mistreated me? When I was just five, you locked me in the house to y cards. I was so hungry that I had to make my own food. Then, you punished me with a stick, using me of selfishness for cooking only for myself.¡±

    The memory hit Benjamin and Cecily hard. Their faces registered shock and panic, clearly not expecting Elena to bring up such memories.

    Elena continued in a calm, firm voice, detailing the Reed family¡¯s wrongs one after another. ¡°When I was ten, you felt the tuition was too costly and wouldn¡¯t pay. I had to work to earn my school fees myself. You never provided me with clothes or jewelry. Yet, when Sylvia came back, you instantly handed her my room. Are these your so-called contributions?¡±

    Elena¡¯s revtions were startling. Most families would never expect a five-year-old to cook, and the Reeds could easily afford her tuition.

    The guests¡¯ perceptions shifted, now feeling pity for Elena.

    ¡°What kind of parents ask a five-year-old to cook? The Reeds¡¯ actions are awful!¡±

    ¡°Children who respect otherse from nurturing homes. Given how the Reeds treated Elena, it¡¯s no surprise she never visited after moving to the. I wouldn¡¯t return either if I were in her shoes.¡±

    Benjamin turned ashen as the guests scorned him. Trying to salvage his image, he jabbed a finger at Elena, his expression furious as he said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? None of this ever happened! You¡¯re fabricating stories to avoid repaying our kindness. It¡¯s unbelievable! We¡¯ve treated you well enough!¡±

    Elena sneered, ¡°Oh really? Is this your notion of treating me well?¡± Elena rolled up her sleeve to reveal a scar on her arm. The scar ran from her wrist up her arm, vivid against her otherwise unblemished skin.

    A collective gasp filled the room.

    Updates always live at gal¦Ç¦Òv??ls

    In a steady voice, Elena said, ¡°This scar came from an injury I suffered long ago. Are you going to deny that as well?¡±

    Benjamin opened his mouth to respond, yet found himself at a loss for words.

    Elena continued, ¡°I¡¯ve long repaid any debt of gratitude for being raised. The prosperity of the Reed family in Foiclens is solely due to the contracts I negotiated, propelling the Reeds into the elite circles. Thefort you¡¯ve enjoyed for the past decade far outweighs the effort you put into raising me. I owe you nothing further. You have no grounds to demand anything from the Harper family.¡±

    Her voice was firm, causing Benjamin¡¯s face to flush with deep anger. He was a man who ced great importance on his reputation. After he became the head of the Reed Group, he had frequently bragged about his business achievements. Elena¡¯s words demolished the image he cherished, crushing his pride.

    Ovee with rage and embarrassment, Benjamin yelled, ¡°Silence! You have no right to speak! I am the elder, and you must obey me!¡± He was like a furious lion.

    Benjamin epitomized the domineering father, more concerned with appearances than actualpetence. He loved to boast publicly and ruled his home like a tyrant. Whenever Elena challenged his fabrications, he would attempt to overpower her with his authority. Previously, out of respect for She, Elena held back from exposing Benjamin¡¯s hypocrisy. But now, the Reed family had gone too far, even daring to covet half of the Harper family¡¯s assets.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 372

    ?Chapter 372:

    Resolved to endure no further, Elena was set on showing no more leniency, lest the Reeds keep trying to exploit her indefinitely. With a cold demeanor, Elena said, ¡°Your anger confirms that my words struck true.¡±

    Benjamin clenched his teeth, on the verge of losing his temper, but Cecily restrained him. Her gaze shifted behind Elena, and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Mr. Lopez, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Benjamin caught sight of Perry and, remembering their prior arrangements, managed to calm his fury. He approached Perry, saying, ¡°Mr. Lopez, it¡¯s good to see you again.¡±

    Perry ignored Benjamin and Cecily, his attention fixed on Elena as he assessed her. He slightly touched the corner of his mouth, his look disconcerting. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s been too long. This must be Elena, more stunning than I recalled. I hardly recognized her.¡± Perry nodded in satisfaction.

    Cecily smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Elena is the same age as Sylvia and still single.¡±

    Upon seeing Perry, Elena quickly grasped the Reed family¡¯s scheme. Since Sylvia¡¯s return, Benjamin had hoped to wed Elena to Perry to strengthen business ties.

    Elena had foiled such schemes from Benjamin before. She did not foresee another attempt. They apparently hadn¡¯t learned their lesson.

    Perry, visibly impressed by Elena¡¯s beauty and poise, nodded appreciatively. It was unclear what the Reed family had offered him, but he boldly approached Elena and said, ¡°Even though the Reed family faces financial troubles, it doesn¡¯t bother me. With me, you won¡¯t need to work ever again.¡±

    Perry conspicuously disyed his watch, which was worth a fortune, hinting at his wealth, hoping Elena would take note.

    He thought Elena would be impressed, but he was surprised when she responded, ¡°You¡¯re nearly fifty, aren¡¯t you? And you expect to marry someone in their twenties? Keep dreaming.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Perry¡¯s expression grew stormy.

    Cecily hurriedly interjected, ¡°Elena, how can you say that? Mr. Lopez is mature and knows how to cherish his beloved. Plus, he owns coal mines! Being his wife would be fortunate for you.¡±

    Elena¡¯s face showed no change. ¡°If you hold him in such high regard, why not divorce and marry him yourself?¡±

    Your new favorite stories are at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    Benjamin¡¯s expression turned grim at Elena¡¯s words, and Cecily quickly said, ¡°What are you saying? Mr. Lopez is someone we arranged for¡ª¡±

    Cecily almost let slip that Perry was specifically arranged for Elena. Noticing the presence of guests, she managed to stop herself just in time.

    Perry let out a harsh snort, his gaze fixed on Benjamin and Cecily. ¡°Are you trying to fool me? Since Elena refuses to marry me, our deal is off!¡± With that, Perry stormed off, and Cecily chased after him, grabbing his arm. She whispered so only he could hear, ¡°Mr. Lopez, please go to the upstairs room and rest. We¡¯ll send Elena to you very soon.¡±

    Perry, recalling Elena¡¯s attractive appearance, hesitated but then said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance.¡±

    Cecily exhaled in relief and nodded quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once our n pulls off, she won¡¯t have any other choice but to consent to marry you. It¡¯smon for people to have reservations at first. You can sort things out togetherter.¡±

    Convinced, Perry headed to the elevator and went upstairs.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 373

    ?Chapter 373:

    The hotel lights shone starkly white.

    Elena adjusted the ring on her finger, positioning the gem at Sylvia.

    Upon Cecily¡¯s return, Sylvia quickly clung to her. ¡°Mom, my stomach is hurting. It must be from when Elena pushed me earlier. She hurt my stomach.¡±

    Cecily took Sylvia¡¯sint seriously and was eager to take her to a doctor.

    Sylvia subtly pulled at Cecily¡¯s sleeve, signaling her to stay as the Harper family¡¯s assets were not yet secured.

    Cecily caught on and promptly suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room and rest first. Elena, you must stay with Sylvia. If anything happens to her baby, you¡¯ll be held ountable!¡±

    Perry was already waiting upstairs. Cecily knew she needed to bring Elena there. This ce was buzzing with too many people and too much chatter.

    Sylvia continued her act, looking distressed. ¡°Mom, will my baby be okay? I¡¯m really frightened. We can¡¯t let anything happen to my unborn child.¡±

    Cecily steadied Sylvia and shot a stern look at Elena. ¡°What are you waiting for? Take Sylvia to her room so she can rest.¡±

    Sylvia feigned distress, a cunning sparkle in her eye. She knew the drug¡¯s effects would soon take hold. Once Elena entered the room, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.

    Elena, however, remainedposed and slipped off her ring. She addressed Sylvia, ¡°I didn¡¯t even touch you earlier. You endangered your own baby just to set up this scene. And now you want to hold me responsible?¡±

    Sylvia internally rejoiced, convinced no one would side with Elena. She tearfully said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do that.¡±

    Elena didn¡¯t move, and Cecily¡¯s voice grew more urgent. ¡°Sylvia loves her child dearly. How could she hurt herself? Stop lying¡ª¡±

    Elena interjected, ¡°Not many know that this ring isn¡¯t merely for show. It can record videos. Let¡¯s see the truth for ourselves.¡±

    Elena yed a video from her phone, and Sylvia¡¯s voice filled the room. ¡°Elena, do you realize how much I despise you?¡±

    The recording captured earlier events, and realizing her mistake, Sylvia lunged to snatch Elena¡¯s phone.

    Elena skillfully dodged, and the footage continued, reying Sylvia¡¯s bitter words and even showing her orchestrated tumble.

    Discover more content at galnov??????.c??m

    The guests watched, now seeing the deceitful side of Sylvia, who had always projected herself as gentle and caring.

    The guests gazed at Sylvia, their faces filled with disgust.

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. The Reed family¡¯s wealth is nothingpared to the Harper family¡¯s. If not for the mix-up at birth, Elena would have grown up among the¡¯s elite. Do you think she would care about the Reed family¡¯s modest fortune?¡±

    ¡°Clearly, Elena is the real victim here. How can Sylvia use her of¡­¡±

    Sylvia¡¯splexion whitened and then reddened with embarrassment, her fingernails digging into her palms.

    The Griffiths family arrivedte, and Darren, oblivious to the earlier disturbance, caught snippets of conversation among the guests.

    Darren asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening here? Why has everyone gathered?¡±

    Several guests, who were business associates of the Griffiths family, quickly exined, ¡°Mr. Griffiths, your fianc¨¦e staged a fall and used Elena of pushing her. Now, the Reed family is absurdly demanding that Elena hand over half of the Harper family¡¯s assets.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 374

    ?Chapter 374:

    Sylvia shook her head vehemently. ¡°That¡¯s not true, Darren. Ignore their talk. I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Drop your act. The evidence is unmistakable. If you doubt it, ask Elena to y the video again.¡±

    Sylvia¡¯splexion paled as she nervously bit her lip, striving to look sorrowful to garner Darren¡¯spassion. She silently pleaded that the video not be yed once more.

    Tears streaked Sylvia¡¯s face, her eyes reddened from crying, her appearance the epitome of distress.

    A guest said, ¡°Her acting is quite convincing. Without the video, I might have believed her.¡±

    ¡°Seems she uses that woeful act to manipte Darren.¡±

    The Griffiths family, as the richest in Foiclens, had never been embroiled in such a scandal before.

    Leonardo, maintaining a severe expression, interjected, ¡°Since this has been a misunderstanding, let¡¯s move past it. The wedding is about tomence, so please, everyone, return to your seats.¡±

    Although Leonardo was irked with Sylvia, the ties between the Reed and Griffiths families had grown too significant. While the Reed family could withstand some embarrassment, the Griffiths family could not afford such a scandal.

    ¡°Hold on,¡± said aposed voice from the crowd.

    Elena, her expression cool and detached, added, ¡°Sylvia fell on her own but used me of pushing her. The Reeds are demanding half of the Harper assets. This isn¡¯t a simple misunderstanding¡ªit¡¯s outright extortion.¡±

    Benjamin¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    Elena faced his threatening look without flinching. She sneered, ¡°The Harper family¡¯s assets are worth over a hundred billion. Trying to extort such a sum is a criminal act. We should let the police handle this.¡±

    ¡°Elena, have you lost your mind?¡± Cecily eximed in horror. ¡°Do you really want to send us to prison? You ungrateful thing! Don¡¯t you fear the consequences of your actions?¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Elenaughed sharply and said, ¡°Only the guilty fear retribution. And yes, you should be very afraid.¡±

    M??? ?¦Ñ?¦Á??? ?? ?¦Á??¦Ò¦Í???.?¦Ò?

    Cecily was too enraged to speak.

    Leonardo was unhappy with Elena but was cautious not to antagonize her. The memory of forking out three hundred and eighty million at Uchison Mallst time still haunted him, and the thought of it brought him pain. The Griffiths family was no longer as wealthy as it once was, and three hundred and eighty million was a significant sum.

    Leonardo attempted to calm the situation with diplomacy. ¡°Miss Harper, today is meant to be a celebration for both the Reed and Griffiths families. We have many guests present. Involving the police would be a disgrace to all.¡±

    Jaelyn, who held a strong dislike for Elena, added her criticism, ¡°The Reed family¡¯s problems should be handled internally. Don¡¯t disrupt my son¡¯s wedding with this.¡±

    Jaelyn¡¯s respect for the Reed family had dwindled even further. Why invite such a troublemaker to the wedding? Demanding money here¡ªhow tactless!

    Benjamin, feeling the judgment and mockery from around him, fixed Elena with an angry look. ¡°Stop this nonsense. I raised you. Therefore, your assets are rightfully mine. Even if you involve the police, they won¡¯t meddle in family matters!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 375

    ?Chapter 375:

    Family matters? Elena scoffed. She had long disassociated herself from the Reed family. She responded coldly, ¡°Your ignorance astounds me. The moment you disowned me, I ceased to be a part of the Reed family. This video is tangible evidence, and everyone here has seen your actions. You¡¯ve attempted to extort me, and I have both witnesses and proof. Since you haven¡¯t learned from your mistakes, perhaps a stint in jail will teach you better.¡±

    Just as Elena was about to contact the police, She appeared from among the spectators.

    She walked up to Elena, her hair gray and her face marked by the passage of time, and sighed deeply.

    When Elena saw that She was unharmed, a sense of relief washed over her. She was d to see She safe and sound.

    She grasped Elena¡¯s hand, her voice gentle as she said, ¡°Dear, please listen to me and stop this conflict, alright?¡±

    Elena¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she fought back her surprise. She maintained aposed facade, but her tone was cold. ¡°She, I don¡¯t want to cause trouble,¡± she responded. ¡°It¡¯s the Reeds who have crossed the line.¡±

    Surprisingly, She, who had always shown Elena affection, begged, ¡°I know you mean well. If you really don¡¯t want to cause trouble, then please just agree to what Benjamin is asking, okay?¡±

    This was the moment thest bit of warmth Elena had for the Reed family faded.

    Oblivious to Elena¡¯s internal shift, She kept saying, ¡°Today is Sylvia¡¯s wedding day. Let¡¯s avoid creating a spectacle and bing the subject of gossip.¡±

    Elena pulled her hand away. She faced She, the only member of the Reed family who had ever shown her kindness. Now, even She sided with them, urging her to relinquish half of her family¡¯s wealth to the Reeds.

    Elena was torn between disappointment and detachment. She was not a Reed, but She was.

    Elena looked down, her lips pressed firmly together, choosing silence.

    The onlookers interpreted her silence as permission.

    Cecily let out a sigh of relief, having been worried that Elena might actually call the police, but it seemed to have been just a threat.

    Cecily remembered how in the past Elena had threatened police action but never followed through. Clearly, Elena¡¯s only skill was making empty threats. Once they delivered her to Perry, she wouldn¡¯t dare cause any more trouble. Perry, with his severe manner and unsettling reputation, was not someone to be provoked lightly.

    Find your next story at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®??o??

    Cecily clenched her teeth, resolute in her intention to teach Elena a lesson so severe that she would never again think of involving the police.

    Benjamin¡¯s furrowed brows eased slightly, his anger subsiding. He chuckled inwardly. Elena was finally being sensible! Involving the police would surely alert the Harper family,plicating any ims to their assets.

    Benjamin casually said to Elena, ¡°Out of respect for She, let¡¯s set this aside today. The wedding is about tomence, so don¡¯t just linger here. Go upstairs and assist Sylvia with her bouquet.¡±

    He even pretended to be generous, all while refusing to give up on scheming against Elena.

    Among the Reeds, Elena only valued She. Now, the Reeds¡¯ maniption made her realize She might not be as caring as she had given credit for.

    Elena¡¯s smile was slow to form and devoid of any real warmth. Perhaps this was better. With nothing left to hold her back, she lifted her head and fixed her steady gaze on the Reed family. Benjamin was hypocritical, Cecily secretly pleased, and Sylvia inwardly gloating.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 376

    ?Chapter 376:

    From a young age, Elena had understood that Benjamin and Cecily didn¡¯t love her. However, she had She¡¯s affection, and that was all she needed. Having never experienced parental love, she had deeply valued She¡¯s affection. Today, however, she saw the truth more clearly than ever. She did love her, but her loyalty to the Reed family surpassed everything else.

    She¡¯s past kindness was conditional upon Elena¡¯s association with the Reed family. Now that Elena was no longer part of the Reeds, She¡¯s protective instincts had faded.

    With this realization, Elena decided it was time to sever all ties. She approached Benjamin step by step.

    Benjamin expected an apology and looked visibly more rxed. But as Elena met his gaze, her eyes conveyed a potent mix of defiance and resolve.

    Benjamin felt a sudden coldness, his pupils shrinking in response.

    Elena spoke deliberately, ¡°I¡¯ve stated before that I am no longer affiliated with the Reed family, yet it seems you have not grasped this. Therefore, I will make it clear one final time.¡±

    She then turned to address the assembled crowd. ¡°Since we are all gathered here today, let this be official. I, Elena, hereby sever all familial ties with the Reed family. From this moment forward, there is no connection between us. Should the Reed family continue to covet the Harper family¡¯s assets, I will fiercely oppose them.¡±

    With those words, Elena removed her hairpin and hurled it to the floor with force. The milky white jade hairpin shattered into several pieces. A hush fell over the room before erupting into a heated discussion.

    ¡°Severing all family ties? Elena actually said it!¡±

    ¡°People sacrifice a lot to raise their children, which should not be forgotten. The Reed family raised her, yet she chooses to sever ties? How unfeeling and heartless.¡±

    ¡°Elena isn¡¯t their biological child, after all. Over such a trivial issue, she¡¯s making a huge deal out of cutting ties. Raising someone else¡¯s child seems pointless. The Reeds might as well adopt a pet rock!¡±

    ¡°It was all a misunderstanding, and even Bertha intervened. Still, Elena is unyielding. Severing all family ties? It seems she¡¯s lost touch with reality after watching too many dramas.¡±

    Benjamin¡¯s expression darkened. He had not anticipated Elena¡¯s defiance. Elena wanted to cut ties with the Reed family? What absurdity!

    Your hub for fresh chapters g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls

    Cecily was equally shocked, her eyes wide with disbelief. Elena¡¯s boldness caught her off guard. Was she not afraid of social bacsh? The ties wouldn¡¯t be severed just because she imed so! The Reeds hadn¡¯t even secured the Harper family¡¯s assets yet. How could she sever all ties now?

    Sylvia¡¯s eyes momentarily sparkled with delight. The situation unfolded beyond her expectations. The more Elena stirred up trouble, the better. Now, everyone would see Elena as an ungrateful brat!

    Sylvia¡¯s gaze shifted to Darren, but his attention was fixed on Elena. Sylvia¡¯s smile vanished instantly.

    Pointing at Elena, Benjamin shook with rage. ¡°You ungrateful woman! You will regret this! If you leave today, don¡¯t bothering back¡ªno matter how much you plead!¡±

    Elena remained stoic as she turned to walk away.

    ¡°Elena!¡± Benjamin yelled furiously. ¡°Stop right now!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 377

    ?Chapter 377:

    Benjamin¡¯s expression grew even more severe. Having raised Elena for over two decades without receiving the repayment he desired, his anger was understandable. Plus, Elena¡¯s defiance had publicly humiliated him.

    Benjamin had always valued his reputation above all else.

    His threats did not intimidate Elena in the slightest. She had long settled any debt with the Reed family. Today¡¯s confrontation was simply to make it known to everyone in Foiclens that she was no longer associated with the Reed family. Anyone hoping to use the Reeds to connect with the Harpers should abandon that thought. This extinguished the Reed family¡¯sst hope.

    Elena took a few steps forward but paused, her brow creased. A group of sharply dressed bodyguards surrounded her.

    Cecily, trying to maintain appearances, smiled at the guests and said, ¡°Please, there¡¯s no need for concern. It¡¯s merely a youthful outburst. The wedding willmence shortly, so kindly take your seats. We won¡¯t allow family issues to cause further dys.¡±

    She then nced at the bodyguards, signaling them silently to quickly remove Elena from the scene.

    The guests, though curious, held back from intervening after Cecily¡¯s reassurance.

    The bodyguards blocked Elena¡¯s way. ¡°Miss Harper, please head upstairs.¡±

    Elena¡¯s gaze was cold and intimidating. The Reed family had even involved bodyguards, apparently intent on delivering her to Perry. Originally, she had considered showing leniency, but their relentless scheming had sealed their fate.

    The hostility in Elena¡¯s eyes intensified as she faced the bodyguards. ¡°Get out of my way.¡±

    ¡°Fuck off.¡± Elena¡¯smanding voice made the bodyguards freeze momentarily.

    As they gathered theirposure, their expressions showed confusion. How could such a powerful aurae from a seemingly delicate young woman? Surely, it was just their imagination.

    The leader, bald and stern, dismissed his hesitation. ¡°Capture her!¡± He reached toward Elena¡¯s shoulder, but before he could grasp her, she grabbed his wrist and twisted it behind his back with force. Then, she skillfully kicked the back of his knee.AdChoicesADVERTISING

    A loud ¡°Thud!¡± echoed as the leader copsed, his face contorted in pain and humiliation. ¡°Ah! Release me! Please, release me!¡± The scene unfolded so swiftly it left the remaining bodyguards stunned.

    L??t??¦Ó ch?¨»¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.?§àm

    Elena looked down at the leader and delivered a powerful kick to his shoulder, knocking him t on the floor with a grunt.

    Her disy of skill made the other bodyguards wary, hesitant to advance.

    Clutching his injured shoulder, the leader barked at hisrades, ¡°What are you waiting for? Attack her, all of you!¡±

    Elena bit her lip until she tasted blood, the metallic vor sharp on her tongue. The pain kept her senses alert. Just moments before, her vision had blurred for unknown reasons, and her body had grown feverish and weak.

    Sylvia noticed Elena¡¯s unusual signs and felt a surge of joy. With a triumphant cry, she shouted to the bodyguards, ¡°She¡¯s weakening! Now, take her down!¡±

    Alerted by Sylvia¡¯s words, the bodyguards saw Elena¡¯s faltering condition. Once radiating a formidable aura, she now lowered her head, her expression hidden.

    The bodyguards exchanged nces and charged forward at once.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 378

    ?Chapter 378:

    Elena¡¯s head snapped up, eyes zing red. She struck the nearest bodyguard square in the face, then grabbed a wine bottle from a nearby table.

    ¡°Crash!¡± The bottle shattered with a sharp crack.

    ss shards scattered, cutting into Elena¡¯s hand. Blood welled immediately, vivid against her smooth skin, dripping onto the floor. A dark, foreboding stain spread beneath her, pooling ominously.

    Beneath Elena¡¯s feet, a bodyguard writhed, his head bleeding, his face contorted in agony. A chilling hush swept over the room.

    Cecily shouted, ¡°Elena, what the hell are you doing?¡±

    Benjamin wore a stern expression. Despite the numerous bodyguards present, none could subdue Elena effectively. Worse, she had overpowered several of them.

    Chaos reigned in the space.

    Benjamin turned to Sylvia with a frown. ¡°Did you actually drug her?¡±

    Sylvia nodded vigorously. ¡°Absolutely! It was on the wine ss. I saw her touch it!¡±

    ¡°Then how is she still resisting?¡± Benjamin asked, equally puzzled.

    As Benjamin prepared to summon more help, the distinct sound of leather shoes striking the floor resonated through the room.

    The crowd parted, clearing a path.

    Elena lifted her eyes to meet a striking, elegant face. It was Wesley. Dressed in a sleek ck suit, his tall figure radiated effortless authority. One hand was casually tucked into his pocket, the other ying with a silver lighter. His demeanor was cool and distant.

    Wesley¡¯s casual scan of the room ended as his eyes settled on Elena¡¯s face¡ªa visage of eerie calmness, almost ethereal in its wlessness.

    Benjamin quickly shifted to a fawning smile upon seeing Wesley. He had extended invitations to several distinguished families in the, but had not expected any notable attendees. Yet, Wesley had arrived.

    With enthusiasm, Benjamin greeted him. ¡°Mr. Spencer, your presence at my daughter¡¯s wedding is a tremendous honor for the Reed family.¡±

    As Benjamin spoke, the atmosphere among the onlookers shifted noticeably.

    Wesley was a household name in Foiclens. Even those who had never met him knew of his formidable reputation. He was the¡¯s wealthiest individual, the leader of the Spencer Group.

    The Spencers were the¡¯s most affluent family, boasting iparable assets with interests across various sectors, notably the lucrative ind duty-free trade.

    The special economic zone initiative was a highly coveted project, sought after by all major corporations. Any coboration with the Spencer Group was seen as a prestigious boost to a family¡¯s social standing.

    The crowd¡¯s eyes were drawn to Wesley with a mix of admiration and respect, while their nces toward the Reeds carried curiosity tinged with jealousy.

    ¡°Mr. Spencer is attending the Reeds¡¯ wedding!¡±

    ¡°How are the Reeds connected to Mr. Spencer? They¡¯re incredibly fortunate¡ªnot only allying with the Griffiths but also engaging with the Spencers of the. Rumor had it that the Reeds had crossed the Harpers and were on the verge of bankruptcy. Mr. Spencer¡¯s involvement could not only save them from financial ruin but possibly elevate their status even further!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 379

    ?Chapter 379:

    ¡°That might not be true. I¡¯ve heard the Reeds were embroiled in legal troubles and only recently got out of jail. If they were really close to Mr. Spencer, why would they be facing such hardships?¡± Spection ran rampant.

    Those who once mocked the Reed family now watched with envy and resentment. After all, this was Wesley.

    Benjamin swelled with pride. Wesley¡¯s attendance was a powerful endorsement. Who would dare dismiss the Reeds now?

    Leonardo, caught off guard, said, ¡°Benjamin, why didn¡¯t you tell us you knew Mr. Spencer? Had we known he¡¯d attend, we would have prepared a proper wee.¡±

    This was the first time Leonardo had shown such warmth toward Benjamin, who replied confidently, ¡°I did invite Mr. Spencer, but given his busy schedule, I hesitated to announce his possible presence.¡± Benjamin¡¯s statement suggested his influence was so great that even someone of Wesley¡¯s stature would make a point to attend Sylvia¡¯s wedding. Yet, in truth, Wesley hadn¡¯t even acknowledged Benjamin.

    Wesley¡¯s focus remained fixed on Elena¡¯s injured hand, his eyes burning with a hidden fury. His voice was cold as he asked, ¡°What happened here?¡±

    Benjamin assumed he was the target of Wesley¡¯s inquiry and eagerly embellished the story. ¡°Mr. Spencer, this womanpletely lost control, causing a scene at my daughter¡¯s wedding just moments ago. I¡¯ll have someone escort her out immediately.¡±

    Leonardo remained silent, his eyebrows furrowing in visible confusion. Just a few days ago at Uchison Mall, Wesley had forced him to pay a staggering $380 million to protect Elena¡¯s dignity. It was clear Wesley knew Elena well. Their warm, familiar interactions back then suggested a deep connection. Surely Wesley¡¯s defense of Elena wasn¡¯t without reason. Yet here was Benjamin, boldly attacking and humiliating Elena in Wesley¡¯s presence.

    Leonardo¡¯s eyes narrowed with suspicion as he observed the dynamic between Benjamin and Wesley. Did Benjamin truly know Wesley? Doubts churned through his mind.

    When Jaelyn tried to seize the moment to undermine Elena, Leonardo quickly intervened. He whispered urgently, ¡°Stay out of this. It¡¯s obvious Mr. Spencer is well acquainted with Elena, and the Reeds are openly antagonizing her. It¡¯s better for us to keep watching from the sidelines for now.¡±

    Jaelyn, burning with resentment toward Elena, saw her chance for revenge slip away. Reluctantly, she withdrew, her frustration palpable.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s hosts thetest chapters

    As expected, before the Reed family¡¯s guards couldy a hand on Elena, Wesley stepped in swiftly, sending them sprawling with a fierce kick. His face was shrouded in shadows, his aura menacing and authoritative.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380:

    Benjamin, utterly shaken, stammered in disbelief, ¡°Mr. Spencer¡­¡±

    Wesley nced up, hisugh cold and mocking as it sliced through the tense atmosphere. His eyes zed with turbulent fury. In a chilling tone, he addressed Benjamin, ¡°Is this how you treat my girl?¡±

    Benjamin¡¯s breath caught in his throat, feeling Wesley¡¯s imposing gaze like a physical force. Panic gripped him, freezing him in ce, a statue of fear.

    Sylvia, unable to hide her shock, blurted out, ¡°Your girl? No way, that doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡±

    Sylvia was aware Elena had some connection to Wesley. But she had always assumed it was simply because both the Harper and Spencer families were prominent in the. She believed their acquaintance was casual, perhaps just social.

    Sylvia¡¯s gaze, burning with envy, locked onto Elena. But when she identally caught Wesley¡¯s eye, she recoiled, stunned by the fierce storm raging in his gaze. Her pulse quickened, and she forced a smile that faltered under the weight of the moment. Wesley¡¯s lips barely moved, his voice as cold as winter. ¡°Are you questioning me?¡±

    Sylvia shook her head vehemently, whispering, ¡°No¡­¡±

    Wesley stood tall as the formidable head of the Spencer Group, a titan whose influence spanned politics, business, and military realms. In the, he was the undisputed king of high society. His words carried the weight ofw. None dared oppose him. Those who once envied the Reed family now stepped back, eager to sever ties, knowing that crossing Wesley could ruin them forever.

    Despite her rising panic, Sylvia summoned a sorrowful expression. ¡°Mr. Spencer, there¡¯s been a misunderstanding. I never meant to¡ª¡±

    ¡°You never meant to what?¡± Wesley cut her off coldly. ¡°You never meant to harm Elena?¡±

    Color drained from Sylvia¡¯s face as she fell silent, pinned under Wesley¡¯s relentless scrutiny.

    Ignoring Sylvia, Wesley bent to pick up the shattered wine bottle from Elena¡¯s trembling hand. His typically frosty expression softened noticeably as his eyes met hers.

    The crowd could barely hide their envy at the sight of Wesley¡¯s cold exterior thawing just for Elena. Everyone wished to be in her ce, the object of his devotion.

    With a dismissive air, Wesley loosened his exclusive designer tie and skillfully fashioned it into a makeshift bandage, carefully wrapping it around Elena¡¯s wound. He then bent down and effortlessly lifted her into his arms.

    Wesley¡¯s gaze sharpened as he addressed the crowd with authority. ¡°Miss Reed has ndered Miss Harper, and the Reed family has been attempting ckmail. Everyone here has witnessed their misconduct. I expect you all to bear witness in court.¡±

    Prompted by Wesley¡¯smanding call, those eager to win the Spencer family¡¯s favor quickly responded.

    ¡°Absolutely, I saw everything. Mr. Spencer, you can count on me to testify for Miss Harper!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I was there too, Mr. Spencer. I¡¯ll stand as a witness!¡±

    ¡°Count me in as well, Mr. Spencer.¡±

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noa: I hope you enjoyed the new chapters, dear ones. Today, we also have a newlypleted novel. God loves you, and Noa wishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?

    .

 Chapter 381

    ?Chapter 381:

    In mere moments, the Reed family found themselves isted, shunned by everyone present.

    ¡°The Reed family has truly revealed their vile nature, coveting the Harper family fortune. If Mr. Harper finds out, he won¡¯t spare them.¡±

    ¡°Have the Reeds lost their minds? How dare they even attempt such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Blinded by greed, they¡¯ve offended not only the Harper family but the Spencer family as well. Utterly foolish and disgraceful.¡±

    ¡°And the Griffiths family, aligning themselves with the Reeds? Don¡¯t they fear the consequences?¡±

    Benjamin¡¯s knees nearly buckled, and he almost copsed. How could this happen? His carefullyid ns were supposed to be foolproof, designed specifically to keep the people of the in the dark. Yet somehow, Wesley knew everything and had sided with Elena against them!

    Cecily gripped Benjamin¡¯s arm tightly, her voice trembling. ¡°Darling, what do we do now? It looks like we¡¯re finished¡­¡±

    With Elena and Wesley¡¯s departure, a heavy veil of sorrow settled over the once joyous venue.

    Leonardo furrowed his brow, lost in thought. The Reed family was in ruins¡ªwould joining forces with them earn Wesley¡¯s disapproval? As he pondered, a sharp scream shattered the somber silence.

    Sylvia clutched her abdomen, pain etched across her face. ¡°Ah! My stomach¡­¡±

    Below her, a dark stain spread across the floor.

    Sylvia had lost her baby. Her careless fall had endangered her pregnancy, and the overwhelming pain had caused a miscarriage. Without hesitation, Darren called off the wedding, publicly announcing his disengagement from the Reed family¡ªmuch like the abrupt end to his engagement with Elena.

    Wesley carried Elena into the vehicle and instructed, ¡°Take us back to the.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Mr. Spencer.¡± Felix, today¡¯s chauffeur, promptly rolled up the partition after they were seated. The car glided smoothly down the road.

    Inside the backseat¡¯s confined space, the tension began to build. Sweat beaded on Elena¡¯s forehead, strands of her hair bing damp and clinging to her skin. She kept her gaze lowered, her breaths growingbored, and her cheeks tinged with an unnatural flush.

    Since entering the car, Elena had remained motionless.

    All the magic begins at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    A slight crease appeared between Wesley¡¯s brows, his gaze sharpening briefly. He swallowed, his voice low. ¡°Are you feeling hot?¡± Elena didn¡¯t respond. Her jaw was set as she struggled to control the turmoil within her. To steady herself, she bit the inside of her cheek, the sharp pain keeping her silent. Blood was already pooling in her mouth.

    Suddenly, a strong hand captured her chin, tilting her face upward.

    Elena¡¯s eyshes quivered, her usual quick reactions slowed by the drug. Her eyes slowly met Wesley¡¯s intense gaze. She blinked, her mind momentarily clouded.

    Tears had gathered in her eyes, making them appear dewy. The drug had worn down her usual stoic facade, leaving her exposed and defenseless.

    A visible change came over Wesley. His heart raced, his eyes narrowed, and his breaths became shallow. His voice grew even huskier as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve been drugged.¡± There was no doubt in his tone.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 382

    ?Chapter 382:

    With the partition raised, the front of the car felt worlds away, creating an intensely private atmosphere in the tight space of the back seat. The air was heavy with tension.

    A mix of medicinal and woody cedar scents filled the space.

    After a pause, Elena nodded. She lifted her hand, trying to gently remove his grip from her chin. The drug had sapped her strength, leaving her unable to resist.

    Elena¡¯s moist, delicate hand pressed lightly against Wesley¡¯s chest. The touch was soft, not painful, but it sent a tickling sensation through him.

    An electric sensation shot through Wesley¡¯s head, cascading down his limbs and flooding his entire body.

    Wesley kept his face impassive, showing no outward reaction. Yet, the pronounced veins on his hand betrayed the turmoil within.

    This small touch further drained Elena. She narrowed her eyes, her breathing quickened, and her warm breath brushed against Wesley¡¯s hand. That heat seemed to flow into Wesley, pooling low at his crotch.

    With his sculpted, stoic features, Wesley appeared almost ascetic. Yet beneath this austere exterior, his self-control was weakening. A noticeable bulge formed against his tailored trousers, bing harder to conceal.

    Elena remained unaware of his physical response. Her eyes stayed closed as she breathed deeply, struggling to suppress the moans threatening to escape. She clung to thest remnants of her rationality, trying to keep her mind clear. In this vulnerable state, she was incredibly alluring.

    Her breath came faster, lips parting slightly to reveal a glimpse of her tongue. Her thickshes fluttered constantly, her chest rising and falling against Wesley¡¯s arm with each breath.

    She looked as if she had just emerged from water¡ªher skin damp, exuding a subtle, seductive fragrance.

    Wesley¡¯s gaze was intense, fixed on the slight opening of her mouth. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as his eyes reddened faintly. His famed self-control began to waver.

    He shifted closer, his imposing frame looming over her. His lips moved slowly toward hers. He could feel the rhythm of her rapid breathing. This moment mirrored the visions he had often dreamed of¡ªan overwhelming urge to kiss her, to confirm the softness and sweetness of her lips as he had imagined. His desire surged.

    Just as he was about to act, Elena¡¯s eyes fluttered open.

    L??€$? ¡é??t?€§ñ? ?¦Ç ?@l§Ú?¦Í¦Ål?.c?m

    Wesley paused, their gazes locking.

    In a voice stripped of its usual chill, Elena spoke softly, almost pleading, ¡°Please, hand me the item from my lower back.¡±

    Wesley remained still.

    Elena did not press him.

    Eventually, Wesley averted his gaze and slipped his hand beneath her clothes.

    His hand wasrge enough to easily encircle her slender waist, which looked fragile enough to break.

    As his hand caressed her waist, he noted its silky smoothness.

    Waists were typically sensitive, and Elena¡¯s seemed especially so. The sensation of Wesley¡¯s touch sent a shiver straight to her core. Unable to suppress it, she let out a faint moan.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 383

    ?Chapter 383:

    Wesley¡¯s expression darkened, his eyes filled with a predatory gleam, his abdominal muscles tightening. He fixed his gaze on her with intense desire.

    Elena breathed shallowly, her lips stained faintly with blood.

    Wesley¡¯s face grew serious as he gripped her jaw firmly,pelling her to part her lips. He quickly realized her mouth was in poor condition¡ªbloodied and injured. Concern shed across his features.

    Gently slipping his fingers into her mouth, Elena¡¯s eyes snapped open. She started to pull away, but his deep,manding voice stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt yourself. If you need to release tension, bite me instead.¡±

    Feeling a sudden warmth, Elena didn¡¯t hesitate and bit down hard. Her teeth mped onto his skin, yet his face showed no pain.

    His other hand, which had been resting tentatively on her waist, now moved purposefully, retrieving a set of specialized tools from her lower back.

    Without hesitation, Elena grabbed one tool and pressed it against her palm. She methodically ced the next tool in her other hand, the third on her wrist, and the fourth along her arm, administering a total of four tools to herself.

    Wesley watched with furrowed brows, his concern clear.

    Once she finished her self-treatment, she slumped back into the seat, breathing heavily.

    Elena shifted ufortably, trying to find a less painful position. In the process, her calf identally pressed against something firm. Unaware of what it was, her continued pressure drew a stifled groan from within the car.

    Elena¡¯s eyes fluttered open, and her gaze inadvertentlynded on the distinct outline visible beneath Wesley¡¯s cks. A clear bulge was evident there. The warmth radiating from that area was palpable, even through his clothing.

    This sight shocked Elena. Rumors had always portrayed Wesley as detached from sensual desires and uninterested in women. Yet here she was, witnessing his aroused state for the second time.

    Coincidentally, thest time had also urred in a car.

    Her eyes remained fixed on his crotch, dazed.

    The intensity of Wesley¡¯s desire grew, fueled by the heat of her fixed stare. His voice, now husky and strained, broke the silence. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±

    New content live at g?ln¦Òv????s

    The effects of the medication slightly muddled her senses, but Wesley¡¯s voice startled her back to the present. Realizing she had overstepped a boundary, she quickly averted her eyes, struggling to regainposure, though her cheeks flushed deeply. She offered lightly, ¡°How about I administer a shot to you as well? It acts fast.¡±

    By this point, Elena had regained herposure, although her body was still weak from the drug. The feverish longing and sticky gaze had dissipated, clearing her thoughts. The outline of Wesley¡¯s arousal remained unmistakable beneath his trousers.

    Wesley looked away and repositioned himself, settling next to Elena. His lips tightened as he consciously ignored his arousal. His voice came out even more gravelly. ¡°No, that won¡¯t be necessary.¡±

    Silence fell between them afterward. Only the sound of their breathing filled the quiet car.

    Eventually, Wesley¡¯s eyes snapped open, his expression intense. ¡°The Reeds drugged you?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 384

    ?Chapter 384:

    Elena nodded in confirmation. She admitted to herself that she had been too careless this time, mistakenly assuming the drug was in the wine when it had actually been on the ss. The Reed family had spared no expense, opting for a powerful and undetectable aphrodisiac sourced from the ck market¡ªcolorless, tasteless, and with dyed effects.

    Those affected by the drug would not realize their predicament until symptoms like weakened limbs, clouded judgment, and overwhelming desire took hold.

    Such substances were rare, and Elena wondered how the Reeds had managed to procure them. But this time, she had definitively severed all ties with them. They had brazenly plotted against her, and given her nature, retribution was inevitable. A cold spark flickered in her gaze.

    Wesley remained silent beside her, absentmindedly twisting his ring.

    It was clear that the Reeds were on the verge of facing severe consequences.

    The car pulled into Hillside Manor.

    Felix carefully broke the silence. ¡°Mr. Spencer, we¡¯ve arrived at our destination.¡±

    The partition between the driver and the backseat began to retract, creating a clear gap between the two upants.

    Felix exhaled in relief, his imagined worst-case scenario averted and his bonus intact. Both Wesley and Elena looked wless, showing no sign of the ordeal they had endured.

    As they approached the Harper estate, the butler noticed Wesley¡¯s car and promptly informed Alexander and Jolie.

    Alexander and Jolie arrived at the entrance just as the car door opened. Wesley¡¯s strides were confident as he carefully helped Elena out of the vehicle.

    Alexander¡¯s expression tightened, his tone grave. ¡°What happened to Elena?¡±

    Gently settling Elena onto a sofa, Wesley exined, ¡°She¡¯s been drugged and is temporarily weak.¡±

    The news that their daughter had beenpromised caused Alexander¡¯s and Jolie¡¯s faces to darken.

    With a cold edge to his voice, Alexander asked, ¡°Who is responsible?¡±

    Wesley nced at Elena with a stoic expression before replying, ¡°The Reed family.¡±

    ¡°The Reed family from Foiclens?¡± Jolie gasped in disbelief. She was outraged that the Reeds would target Elena again, clearly having learned nothing from their previous reprimand.

    Alexander ced his hands on Jolie¡¯s shoulders, his face serious, yet he kept his thoughts to himself in Wesley¡¯s presence. With formality, he expressed his gratitude. ¡°Mr. Spencer, thank you for escorting Elena home.¡±

    Wesley dismissed the thanks. ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± and promptly turned to leave.

    Jolie¡¯s concern was immediate. ¡°Elena, are you all right? Do you want me to call the family doctor?¡±

    Elena quickly intervened to stop her mother. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Mom. I¡¯m just a little weak. Some rest will fix me.¡± The toxins were still working their way out of her system.

    Jolie¡¯s worry lingered.

    Elena reassured her, ¡°Mom, remember, I¡¯m a healer. I¡¯ve examined myself, and everything¡¯s under control.¡±

    Alexander added, ¡°Jolie, let¡¯s take Elena¡¯s advice and not disturb her. A bit of sleep is exactly what she needs.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 385

    ?Chapter 385:

    Only then did Jolie agree to postpone calling the family doctor.

    After making sure Elena wasfortably settled in her room, the couple quietly left, giving her space to recover.

    Outside Elena¡¯s room, Alexander¡¯s expression grew stern. He immediately contacted his assistant, giving detailed instructions topile aprehensive report on the Reed family¡¯s recent project vitions¡ªranging from environmental breaches to unpaid wages and project dys. This report was to be sent to the Foiclens housing bureau.

    Meanwhile, Wesley was reviewing the results of his own investigation. It hade to light that a fatal ident had urred at a Reed Group construction site. The legal ssification¡ªwhether manughter or premeditated murder¡ªwould greatly impact the severity of the charges.

    In another matter, the family that had raised Sylvia had arrived in Foiclens, only to find they had been deceitfully relocated to a remote area and stripped of their life savings by Sylvia, leaving them destitute.

    A storm of vengeance was gathering momentum.

    On the following day, the local housing and market supervision authorities receivedints andunched an inspection into the Reed Group¡¯s operations.

    Benjamin was caught off guard.

    Historically, oversight of construction projects had been somewhatx. It wasmon for material inspections to be lenient, allowing the use of substandard building supplies that failed to meet environmental regtions.

    However, the regtoryndscape had shifted. Construction safety had be a top priority, with strict enforcement and severe penalties for vitions.

    The inspectors quickly uncovered numerous breaches, resulting in the immediate shutdown of the Reed Group.

    Pale-faced, Benjamin confronted the inspectors. ¡°This is amon issue across many firms. Usually, a fine resolves these matters. Why shut down my business?¡±

    Benjamin had yet to grasp the full severity of the situation. It was widely understood that no constructionpany waspletely clean. Hadn¡¯t everyone used inferior materials at some point? He couldn¡¯t understand why the reaction was so harsh.

    Unbeknownst to him, when the Harper family decided to act, few things could stop their retribution.

    New adventures await at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s©q??o??

    As the inspectors wrapped up, they informed him, ¡°We are simply enforcing thew. If you disagree, you may request an administrative review.¡±

    Orders from the¡¯s highest authorities had sealed the Reed family¡¯s fate.

    The previous night, an urgent call from the had reached their director, triggering a hastily convened midnight meeting and inspections at dawn. The Reed family had unwittingly provoked a powerful figure.

    In an attempt to smooth things over, Benjamin discreetly handed a check to one of the inspectors. ¡°We¡¯re all part of thismunity¡ªsurely there¡¯s a way to resolve this?¡±

    In the construction industry, such financial incentives usually made problems disappear.

    However, this time, the inspectors recorded the check as evidence of Benjamin¡¯s attempted bribery.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 386

    ?Chapter 386:

    Benjamin was utterly bewildered. Had these people lost their minds? In the past, a little money always smoothed over these issues. Why was it different this time? Could it be that his initial offer was too small?

    Frustrated to the core, Benjamin believed they were insatiable as he reluctantly increased the amount on the check.

    The inspectors regarded him with incredulity. With each increase in the bribe, the potential penalties grew even more severe. Did Benjamin not realize he was only digging his own grave?

    Watching his futile efforts, one inspector said, ¡°Your attempts are pointless. Any additional amount you provide will only strengthen the bribery charges. You¡¯ve already offered enough to ensure a lifetime behind bars.¡±

    A pale shade washed over Benjamin¡¯s face as the gravity of the situation finally dawned on him. ¡°Could there be some misunderstanding here?¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t understand whom you¡¯ve crossed, do you?¡± With that, the inspectors left the Reed Group, taking the incriminating evidence with them.

    In a state of urgency, Benjamin¡¯s secretary rushed over, asking frantically, ¡°Mr. Reed, will thepany actually be shut down? The employees are still waiting for their pay.¡±

    Benjamin, overwhelmed and distracted by the inspectors¡¯ parting words, barely registered the question. Who exactly had he managed to offend?

    The first person toe to mind was Elena. While she might not wield significant power herself, the Harper family certainly did. Their scheme from the previous day had unraveledpletely. Their n topromise Elena and involve her with Perry had failed spectacrly.

    Not only had Benjamin alienated Perry, but he had also lost any influence over Elena.

    Benjamin¡¯s expression was a mix of anger and embarrassment. He muttered to himself about confronting Elena, that ungrateful woman!

    Just as he was about to leave the premises, he was stopped by the sudden arrival of police officers. shing their badges and a search warrant, the officers said, ¡°Mr. Reed, you are being used of conspiracy tomit murder. You need toe with us.¡±

    Benjamin, gripped by panic, blurted out, ¡°Murder? That means a lifetime in prison!¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s takes you on a journey

    He quickly tried to clear his name. ¡°There¡¯s been a misunderstanding. How could I possiblymit murder?¡±

    The officers remained firm. ¡°We advise you to cooperate with our investigation to avoid further consequences.¡±

    Before Benjamin could protest, he was handcuffed and escorted away. All eyes followed him as he was taken into custody.

    Meanwhile, chaos engulfed the Reed family beyond just thepany¡¯s troubles.

    The couple who had raised Sylvia arrived, demanding repayment. The Reed family vi was soon surrounded by the upper echelons of Foiclens society.

    News of the couple¡¯s arrival spread rapidly, drawing onlookers eager for drama.

    In the midst of this, Sylvia¡ªstill frail from her miscarriage¡ªdenied any connection in a shrill voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know these people! Remove them at once!¡±

    Visibly distressed, Sylvia appeared pale and disoriented, her hair unkempt.

    The woman Sylvia had called ¡°mom¡± for two decades gripped her wrist firmly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 387

    ?Chapter 387:

    Sylvia struggled, but the grip was unyielding.

    With dramatic ir, the woman brandished a family photograph. ¡°Look at this, you ungrateful child! Let everyone judge. We sacrificed everything for you¡ªeven starved ourselves so you could attend school. Now, after climbing into wealth, you tricked us into moving to a remote ce and stole our life savings. We nearly ended up homeless! We demand repayment today. Return our money and pay for twenty-three years of raising you. We only ask for fifty thousand¡ªno less!¡±

    The crowd buzzed with disbelief as they absorbed the tale of the Reed family¡¯s prodigal daughter¡¯s ingratitude.

    Despite being raised with care, Sylvia showed no gratitude; instead, she cruelly took their savings and isted them. Her outwardly gentle demeanor hid ruthless actions.

    An onlooker remarked, ¡°What goes around,es around. Yesterday, the Reeds tried to extort the Harpers using family ties, and today their own past catches up with them. Such malice in someone so young¡ªshe truly is a Reed, utterly corrupted.¡±

    ¡°Karma is real. The Reeds chased Elena for money, and now they are the ones being pursued for their debts.¡±

    Darren arrived holding the token of his engagement, ready to sever ties, only to be confronted by the couple who had raised Sylvia, demanding repayment for the years they had cared for her.

    Tears streamed down Sylvia¡¯s face as she tried to cling to Darren, but he skillfully avoided her, his expression unreadable.

    Too devastated to summon anger, Sylvia whispered, ¡°Darren, please¡­ help me. They¡¯re tormenting me.¡±

    The man who had raised Sylvia, his gaze sharp as a butcher¡¯s knife, took in Darren¡¯s tailored suit and Sylvia¡¯s desperate dependence on him. Beforeing here, he had heard the rumors¡ªSylvia had reunited with her wealthy biological parents and secured a fianc¨¦ who was the richest man in Foiclens. If the whispers were true, this man before him was Sylvia¡¯s fianc¨¦.

    His voice rough andden with greed, he said, ¡°You must be Sylvia¡¯s husband. We are the ones who raised her. That ungrateful girl stole from us, and you need to pay us back.¡±

    The couple who had raised Sylvia, once hardworkingborers, had saved every penny to clothe her, each stitch a testament to their sacrifice. Yet, all their savings had vanished¡ªstolen by Sylvia¡ªleaving them destitute, their clothes hanging like tattered gs of misery.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is where your journey begins

    To Darren, the couple were nothing more than beggars wrapped in their own misfortune. His voice dripped with contempt. ¡°I have no ties to her. If you want money, take it up with the Reed family.¡±

    Sylvia shook her head, tears glistening as they traced down her cheeks. ¡°Darren, you can¡¯t just abandon me. I love you more than anything.¡±

    Once, Darren would have rushed tofort Sylvia at the sound of her sobs. But now, her cries grated on his nerves like nails on ss. He pulled the engagement ring from his pocket, his voice cold as steel. ¡°Stop saying you love me. Your so-called love disgusts me. I¡¯m here to sever all ties. Take your ring. From this moment, our families are strangers.¡±

    Sylvia gasped, her knees trembling beneath her. Panic surged through her like a rising tide. ¡°Darren, how can you be so cruel? I just lost our child, and now you want to throw me away like I¡¯m nothing?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 388

    ?Chapter 388:

    Darren¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°You dare mention our child? If you hadn¡¯t been so conniving, staging that pathetic stunt to frame Elena, none of this would have happened. You brought this upon yourself.¡±

    When Sylvia refused to take the ring, Darren¡¯s patience snapped. He threw it to the ground, the band clinking against the pavement. ¡°The ring is yours to keep or discard. Either way, our engagement is over.¡±

    Realizing Darren was resolute in ending their engagement, Sylvia felt thest flicker of hope vanish.

    Then, without warning, Sylvia burst into wild, unsettlingughter ¡ª a sound that sent a chill down the spine. Darren¡¯s brows furrowed, his face a mix of revulsion and impatience.

    Sylvia¡¯s eyes zed with fury as she red at him. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t wavered, if you hadn¡¯t gone back to your past, I never would have used the child as leverage. This is all on you!¡±

    Her once-pristine appearance was gone. Tangled strands of hair clung to her damp forehead, her bloodshot eyes sunken with dark circles beneath them. Her cracked lips and wide, desperate eyes gave her the look of a woman unraveling.

    Darren exhaled sharply, his breath heavy with exasperation. How had he ever cared for Sylvia? She paled inparison to Elena ¡ª less radiant, less connected. Now, she seemed like a pale, deranged shadow of Elena.

    His patience worn thin, Darren didn¡¯t argue. His clipped, indifferent voice said, ¡°Say whatever you want.¡±

    He turned on his heel to leave, but Sylvia suddenly broke free from the woman who had raised her and lunged at him. wing at his sleeve, she clung to him like a drowning woman refusing to let go. ¡°You can¡¯t leave! You swore you¡¯d marry me! How can you just cast me aside like this? I won¡¯t let you! You will never escape me, Darren. No matter what you do, you¡¯ll never be rid of me!¡±

    Darren¡¯s expression darkened like a brewing storm. Without hesitation, he drove his foot into Sylvia¡¯s stomach.

    A sharp gasp tore from Sylvia¡¯s lips as she crumpled to the ground, pain radiating through her fragile body. The miscarriage had stolen more than life from her ¡ª it had drained her strength, the bloodstains on her dress cruel reminders of grief not yet healed.

    Darren dusted off his clothes with cold detachment, his gaze hard and unforgiving. ¡°This isn¡¯t up for debate. The Reed family is copsing, your father is in police custody, and¡­¡±

    L?t?st ?h¦Ápt?rs in g??lnov??l??.??o??

    You, Sylvia, are nothing more than a relic of a broken past. To think you ever dreamed of marrying me¡ªit¡¯sughable. Let me be perfectly clear: only Elena is worthy of being my wife.¡±

    Without sparing Sylvia a nce, he slid on his sunsses, exuding finality, and turned to leave.

    Sylvia tried to reach for him, but a sharp pain coursing through her body pinned her to the ground. She could only watch as Darren disappeared into the distance.

    The couple who had raised Sylvia wasted no time turning their demands into threats.

    Sylvia had perfected the art of ying the victim since childhood, but the couple had long since stopped falling for her theatrics. To them, every tear and plea was just an overused script from a y they were tired of watching.

    The man gripped Cecily¡¯s arm like iron, his voice dripping with menace. ¡°Fifty thousand! Don¡¯t think you can wiggle your way out of this!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 389

    ?Chapter 389:

    The Reed family, once perched on a pedestal of wealth, had now plunged into financial ruin. Producing even five thousand was impossible, let alone fifty.

    Cecily recoiled, disgust curling her lips. ¡°Ugh! Get your filthy hands off me! Security, throw them out!¡±

    But the reality was cruel. The Reed household had lost everything, including its once-loyal staff. There was no security toe to her rescue.

    Realizing brute force wouldn¡¯t work, Cecily lowered her voice in frustration. ¡°I really don¡¯t have any money¡­¡±

    The couple who had raised Sylvia had finally arrived in the city. They would not leave empty-handed. They stripped the Reed family home of anything valuable.

    The vi stood deste, devoid of treasures. Even the most desperate scavengers would find nothing to salvage.

    Cecily gritted her teeth and ushered Sylvia inside, shutting the door firmly to block out the scornful, mocking gazes from outside.

    Sylvia¡¯s cries echoed through the empty halls.

    Cecily repeatedly called Benjamin, but silence answered on the other end.

    Haunted by Darren¡¯s earlier words, Cecily¡¯s mind swirled in a storm of confusion, her thoughts tangled and chaotic.

    Sylvia¡¯s wails continued, and Cecily, overwhelmed by her own despair, felt too exhausted to offer anyfort.

    After what felt like an eternity, Cecily finally managed to get through.

    Benjamin¡¯s assistant answered, and his words hit her like a ton of bricks.

    He informed her that Benjamin had been taken away by the police.

    Cecily staggered back, the phone slipping from her fingers and crashing to the floor, the screen shattering like her hopes upon impact.

    After a restful night, Elena woke feeling fully restored the next morning. She descended the stairs, surprised to find the entire Harper family gathered, including Ellis, who had been absent for some time.

    Raising an eyebrow, Elena paused, mildly shocked by the unexpected sight.

    As she reached the foot of the staircase, Jolie gently brushed her fingers against Elena¡¯s forehead to check if she was still unwell. Once reassured, the tension that had weighed on Jolie¡¯s shoulders melted away.

    Discover where it all happens: g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    Jolie led Elena to the sofa and settled beside her.

    Elena nodded slightly to Ellis in greeting.

    ¡°The assignment wrapped up, so I came back,¡± Ellis replied casually. His coat was still dust-stained, proof he had hurried back.

    Elena chose not toment on his rushed return. With everyone assembled like this, it was clear something important was about to be shared.

    Alexander cleared his throat, his voice grave. ¡°Since we¡¯re all here, I have an announcement to make.¡±

    Louis, lounging with his legs stretched out, grinned. ¡°Is this about passing the torch, Dad? Did you summon Ellis just for that?¡±

    Alexander shot him a disapproving look, but Louis remained unfazed.

    Jeffry, sensing the seriousness, asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 390

    ?Chapter 390:

    Alexander¡¯s expression grew stern. ¡°From today on, you three will take turns watching over your sister. No one is toy a hand on her.¡±

    Jeffry¡¯s sharp instincts immediately kicked in. His features tightened, eyes cold as ice. ¡°Who bullied Elena?¡±

    Jolie¡¯s face clouded with worry. ¡°It¡¯s those from Foiclens. They¡¯ve been troubling her. If Wesley hadn¡¯t intervened yesterday, I shudder to think what could have happened.¡±

    Those from Foiclens? The Reeds? The Griffiths? Jeffry¡¯s expression darkened, a storm brewing behind his eyes.

    Louis jumped up, his face deadly serious. ¡°Anyone targeting Elena is in for a world of pain.¡±

    His mind raced with countless ways to teach the guilty parties a harsh lesson. He could easily turn their lives upside down with some well-ced scandals.

    Ellis, usually the mostposed, now frowned, his demeanor hardening.

    Jeffry rose from his seat, his voice sharp as ice. ¡°I¡¯ve been careless. I¡¯ll arrange private security for her.¡± He was already considering elite operatives, even lethal options if necessary.

    Ellis, ever pragmatic, chose a simpler approach. He reached into his coat and produced a clear vial, handing it to Elena. ¡°Spray this on anyone who crosses the line.¡±

    It was a powerfulpound he had crafted himself¡ªpotent enough to incapacitate arge elephant with a single drop.

    Then Ellis handed over a second vial. ¡°This neutralizes it. Always inhale this first before using the toxin. If you identally get sprayed, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Elena epted both vials, touched by Ellis¡¯s practicality. ¡°Thank you, Ellis.¡±

    Ellis remained calm. ¡°No need to thank me.¡±

    Not to be left out, Louis chimed in, ¡°Come to my room. I¡¯ve got an arsenal of self-defense gadgets you can choose from.¡±

    Elena shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, Louis.¡± She med herself for dropping her guard. Normally, no one could touch her.

    She turned to Jeffry. ¡°I don¡¯t require protection. This was a fluke. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    M?????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????

    Still concerned, Jolie pressed on. ¡°Elena, you should listen to them. Better safe than sorry.¡±

    Alexander silently nodded in agreement.

    Elena paused, recognizing their genuine concern. To ease their minds, she approached Louis. ¡°Louis, try to catch me now.¡±

    Louis blinked, bewildered. ¡°Elena, are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± He almost asked if she was thinking clearly but bit his tongue to avoid upsetting her.

    Elena was insistent. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about me? Come on, give it a try.¡±

    Louis finally understood. He hesitated, unsure whether to be gentle. He didn¡¯t want to hurt her.

    Yet, the instant his hand brushed hers, he found himself sprawled on the floor, disoriented. He blinked up at the ceiling, baffled. Elena had pulled back on her strength just enough to restrain him, leaving him t on the floor without causing harm. The force was perfectly calcted, leaving him confused but unharmed.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 391

    ?Chapter 391:

    The rest of the Harper family sat in stunned silence, fully realizing just how capable Elena truly was. With that, the debate over hiring a bodyguard quickly came to an end.

    Jolie shifted the subject. ¡°We owe Wesley our gratitude. How should we thank him?¡±

    Jeffry, aware of Wesley¡¯s unspoken feelings for Elena, answered coolly, ¡°No need. He¡¯s more than willing to help her.¡±

    Jolie narrowed her eyes at Jeffry, confusion clouding her face. ¡°Jeffry, what are you talking about? Wesley saved Elena. Why is showing our gratitude unnecessary?¡±

    Jeffry¡¯s gaze flickered toward Elena. Her eyes shone with an untroubled rity, untouched by any hint of distress.

    Noticing that Elena remained unaware of Wesley¡¯s feelings, Jeffry felt a slight tug in his chest¡ªsomething between relief and resignation. He exhaled, almost imperceptibly, and shook his head. ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Jolie concluded that Jeffry and Wesley¡¯s strong bond was the reason behind Jeffry¡¯s dismissal and let the matter rest.

    Jolie drummed her fingers against the armrest, deep in thought. ¡°The Spencer family has everything money can buy. What kind of gift would be meaningful enough?¡±

    Alexander, standing nearby, weighed the same question.

    Then Elena lifted her chin and spoke calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll thank him myself. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourselves over it.¡± If it came down to it, she could always give Wesley another dietary supplement.

    Alexander pulled out a card and handed it to her. ¡°There¡¯s fifty million in here. Get whatever you think is appropriate.¡±

    Though often away, Alexander never skimped when it came to Elena. He had always been generous, stuffing her ounts with millions as casually as one might scatter breadcrumbs to pigeons. Now, for a simple thank-you, he handed her fifty million without blinking.

    Elena epted the card without hesitation. Then, almost as an afterthought, she retrieved two dietary supplements and passed them to Alexander and Jolie.

    Even for those in the pink of health, these supplements could fortify the body, acting as a shield against time and wear, perhaps even stretching the thread of life a little longer.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??????? brings great stories

    With that matter put to rest, Alexander and Jeffry made their way to thepany.

    Ellis, looking like he had just battled the elements, trudged upstairs, eager to wash away the fatigue of his journey.

    Louis, on the other hand, had a meeting scheduled with a director today. During his break, a flurry of script offersnded in his hands. One particr fantasy story, fresh in concept and brimming with intrigue, seized his attention at once.

    Something about it stirred his instincts,pelling him to agree to a meeting with the director without a second thought.

    Once Louis left, Elena rose to her feet. Turning to Jolie, she said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m heading over to the Spencers. I¡¯ll be back in time for lunch.¡±

    The sun zed overhead, turning the air into a smoldering nket that pressed down relentlessly. Heat waves shimmered off the pavement, making everything feel heavier¡ªthoughts, movements, and even moods.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 392

    ?Chapter 392:

    Elena arrived at the grand Spencer estate, a thin sheen of sweat glistening on her skin. The damp strands of hair clinging to her forehead bore testament to the oppressive weather.

    Such days had a way of making tempers run short.

    Just as Elena was about to step inside, she found herself face to face with Karen, who was on her way out.

    Karen¡¯s expression darkened the moment she saw Elena. Her brows knitted together as she demanded sharply, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Dressed in a sleeveless dress, Karen stood on the higher step, arms crossed, chin slightly lifted¡ªher posture radiating the same hostility as ever.

    There were steps leading up to the entrance of the Spencer family home.

    Elena stood at the base, while Karen upied a higher stance, looking down at Elena with the same hostile re as before.

    Elena¡¯s expression turned icy, her demeanor indifferent as she reminded Karen, ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve forgotten something.¡±

    ¡°Forgotten what?¡± Karen shot back, her tone as sharp as a knife.

    Elena¡¯s cold gaze held Karen captive for a moment before she replied, ¡°You lost our bet.¡±

    They had once wagered a bet, and the oue left Karen on the losing end, meaning she was obligated to refer to Elena as ¡°boss.¡±

    Elena had been preupied ofte, and since it wasn¡¯t a pressing matter, she hadn¡¯t pushed Karen to uphold her end of the deal.

    But just because Elena had chosen silence didn¡¯t mean Karen could act as though the bet never existed. A loss remained a loss, regardless of time.

    Elena¡¯s eyes turned to ciers.

    Karen, just emerging from an air-conditioned room, felt the sun¡¯s warmth redden her face, stinging her skin. But when she met Elena¡¯s gaze, a chill slithered down her spine, sending shivers through her heart.

    Straightening her posture, Karen instinctively stood taller. The memory flooded back ¡ª she had indeed lost and was supposed to call Elena ¡°boss¡± every time they crossed paths.

    But since thepetition ended, Karen hadn¡¯t seen Elena again until now, almost letting the obligation slip from her mind.

    Your hub for updates: g?lnovels.c??m

    Embarrassment washed over Karen as she touched her nose, her eyes darting around, unable to find her voice. The word ¡°boss¡± felt like a boulder lodged in her throat.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 393

    ?Chapter 393:

    Silence stretched between them, yet Elena didn¡¯t rush Karen.

    Dressed simply in a white shirt and jeans, Elena exuded calmness. Her smooth skin and delicate features bore no trace of emotion. Neither pleased nor irritated, she stood tall, embodying a pir of strength.

    Karen couldn¡¯t help but notice Elena¡¯s unwavering posture, which radiated an aura of seriousness and determination. Even in stillness, Elena projected an inexplicable pressure that loomedrge.

    Minutes ticked by before Karen clenched her teeth, her face flushed with determination. ¡°Boss,¡± she finally managed to utter, her voice barely above a whisper.

    Elena caught the words, her eyes lifting ever so slightly. Before she could respond, Karen, anxious that Elena might exploit the moment, blurted out, ¡°I¡¯ve called you that! You can¡¯t ask for anything more!¡±

    Elena¡¯s lips curled into a slow smile as she arched an eyebrow. ¡°I never said a word.¡±

    Karen¡¯s mouth fell open in surprise. She had braced herself for Elena to pounce, yet Elena let it slide as if it were nothing. Elyse had warned her that Elena could hold a grudge.

    Still skeptical, Karen squinted and asked, ¡°Is that really it?¡±

    Elena replied casually, ¡°If you¡¯re looking for more demands, I could arrange that.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want that! This is more than enough!¡± Karen shook her head vigorously, finally reacting. She quickly descended a few steps, moving to stand level with Elena.

    With her mouth snapping shut, Karen hurried away from the Spencer vi, not daring to nce back, as if the hounds of hell were on her heels.

    A faint smile yed on Elena¡¯s lips. Compared to Elyse¡¯s maniptive ways, Karen was far less irritating, though somewhat foolish. Elena stepped into the Spencer family vi, her eyes meeting Wesley¡¯s steady gaze.

    The room provided a refreshing escape from the scorching heat outside. Elena sat across from Wesley, who suddenly extended his arm toward her. With a gentle flick of his wrist, he offered her a handkerchief, saying casually, ¡°Here, you might want to dab off some of that sweat.¡±

    Elena touched her forehead and was surprised to find it slick with perspiration. She epted the handkerchief with a thankful smile, softly patting the glistening sweat from her skin.

    The handkerchief carried a faint scent of Wesley¡¯s cedar cologne¡ªdelicate and inviting, it cut through the heavy warmth of the room.

    Cradling the handkerchief, Elena said, ¡°This has gotten a bit dirty. I¡¯ll wash it and have it returned to you soon.¡± Her tone was calm, her demeanor unshaken despite the heat.

    The harsh sun had flushed her cheeks a soft rose, beads of sweat dotted her forehead and nose, and her long hairy elegantly behind her, casting a slightly damp, radiant glow.

    Wesley caught a fleeting glimpse of her eyes¡ªmoist, vibrant, reflecting serene depth and a unique distance. His throat tightened, and his gaze dropped briefly as he masked a flicker of longing. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± he said, his voice huskier than intended.

    Elena recalled the ample staff at his home, making the gesture of returning the handkerchief almost unnecessary. She gently ced the used cloth on the coffee table.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 394

    ?Chapter 394:

    She remembered Wesley¡¯s well-known meticulous nature¡ªhe valued cleanliness above most things. Elyse had once identally brushed against his suit, prompting him to discard it without hesitation. This handkerchief could easily meet the same fate.

    Elena shrugged off the concern. After all, Wesley had no shortage of wealth to rece it.

    Wesley then offered her a crystal-clear ss of water with a nonchnt gesture. Elena epted gracefully, their fingers briefly brushing as she took delicate sips.

    Recalling the true purpose of her visit, Elena ventured, ¡°Thank you for your kindness yesterday.¡±

    Wesley dismissed her gratitude with a casual flick of his hand. ¡°Think nothing of it.¡± His face remained stoic, revealing nothing.

    Elena reached into her coat and pulled out a small, elegantly wrapped box. She ced it beside the handkerchief and revealed its contents. ¡°I brought you a thank-you gift.¡±

    Wesley caught sight of the dietary supplement inside and noted its rarity and the implied value of her gesture. Despite this, he maintained a cold demeanor, his jaw tightening and presencemanding even in silence.

    A hush fell over the room, broken only by the heavy heat wafting in from outside, intensifying the charged atmosphere.

    Elena¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a flicker of concern crossing her face. Could he be displeased with the gift? The dietary supplement, designed to enhance well-being, was a treasure beyond social status. Illness did not discriminate, and this gift was a shield against such indiscriminate fate. What then could diminish Wesley¡¯s appreciation for her thoughtful offering?

    Her mind raced with confusion, her frown deepening as she searched for understanding in Wesley¡¯s enigmatic response.

    After a moment, Wesley finally raised his head. Locking eyes with Elena, his expression remained rigid as he said, ¡°Your generosity knows no bounds.¡±

    ¡°Are you unhappy with it?¡± Elena asked directly.

    Wesley¡¯s features stayed tense, his piercing gaze fixed on her, yet he remained silent. Elena¡¯s forehead creased slightly, her face showing confusion and concern rather than irritation. She truly could not fathom why he seemed so troubled. A soft sigh seemed to hang between them.

    Lowering his voice, Wesley said, ¡°You said I was your friend.¡±

    Exclusive updates live g?ln¦Òv???s

    Elena nodded. She remembered his im that he never formed friendships.

    Wesley did not take the dietary supplement. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal. No need to thank me.¡± Between them, formalities felt unnecessary. He had helped her once, and she had offered a supplement in return. It was polite, yet it also marked a clear distance¡ªneither owed the other anything.

    Elena gently shook her head, unwavering. ¡°I dislike being in debt. You helped me, and this is my way of showing gratitude. If you refuse the dietary supplement, perhaps I could offer you something else.¡± She had heard whispers of exotic gemstones appearing at a secret auction and wondered if she might acquire a few for him.

    As she pondered which stones Wesley might appreciate, his voice unexpectedly broke her reverie. ¡°I have everything I need.¡±

    Elena¡¯s sharp gaze met Wesley¡¯s, puzzled by his cryptic words. He continued, ¡°There¡¯s a social event this evening, and I need apanion. Would you care to join me?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 395

    ?Chapter 395:

    He paused, a subtle smile ying on his lips before adding, ¡°If you want to express your gratitude, let this be your thank-you.¡±

    After a brief moment¡¯s thought, Elena nodded. ¡°Alright. When and where should we meet?¡±

    ¡°Seven o¡¯clock. I¡¯lle to your ce to pick you up,¡± Wesley replied smoothly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Elena acknowledged, then put the dietary supplement away. Since Wesley showed no interest, she decided to take it back. Rising from her seat, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way then. See you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Wesley hummed, nodding barely perceptibly. The door clicked softly as it opened and then shut securely behind Elena.

    Wesley remained alone in the expansive silence of the living room. He reclinedfortably on the sofa, his prating gaze fixed on the neatly folded handkerchief resting on the coffee table.

    The fabric was a rich, deep blue, marred only by a darker, sweat-dampened spot at its center.

    As he extended his long arm to pick it up, his Adam¡¯s apple shifted subtly.

    The handkerchief carried a faint medicinal scent, clinging to Elena, so subtle it was nearly imperceptible.

    Contrary to Elena¡¯s assumption that the handkerchief would be discarded, Wesley carefully tucked it into his pocket.

    Elena arrived home and enjoyed a leisurely lunch with Jolie.

    After the meal, drowsiness set in.

    Jolie refreshed the bouquet in the vase, her eyelids growing heavy as she nned to ascend the stairs for some rest.

    Elena mentioned her ns for the evening, letting Jolie know she wouldn¡¯t be home for dinner.

    Respecting her children¡¯s independence as usual, Jolie didn¡¯t pry but gently reminded Elena to take care of herself.

    After their exchange, Jolie went upstairs to rest, while Elena retreated to her room to finalize a design. Originally intended as a timely gift for Kiera, it had been dyed.

    Once satisfied with her work, Elena sent the design to Helena¡¯s manager with instructions to proceed.

    Explore captivating tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    Shortly afterpleting this task, she received a call that prompted her to leave the house.

    Jeffry headed off to work, leaving Lydia alone at home, restless. To shake off the boredom, Lydia invited Elena over.

    The moment Lydia saw Elena, she bubbled with excitement. ¡°Elena! You¡¯re finally here! I¡¯ve missed you terribly!¡±

    Lydia reached out for a hug, but Elena teasingly nudged her forehead away.

    Elena handed her a ss of water and quipped, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s me you¡¯ve been longing for?¡±

    Embarrassed, Lydia blushed, scratched her neck, and gave Elena a bashful smile. ¡°I miss everyone, really¡­¡±

    Elena let it go withoutmenting.

    Lydia took a few sips from the ss, then asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you visit yesterday? What kept you busy?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 396

    ?Chapter 396:

    Elena¡¯s face remained impassive, her gaze faintly distant. ¡°I returned to Foiclens.¡±

    Familiar with Elena¡¯s ways after all these years, Lydia sensed something was wrong.

    Though Elena spoke little, Lydia could feel the storm beneath her calm.

    ¡°Foiclens?¡± Lydia¡¯s tone darkened. ¡°Did the Reed family cause trouble again?¡±

    Elena recounted the previous day¡¯s events briefly and detachedly.

    While Elena stayedposed, Lydia¡¯s fury grew with every word. With clenched lips and fiery eyes, she snapped, ¡°If not for your leniency just because of She, the Reeds would be finished by now. Yet, they dared to drug you? Reckless fools. And She conspiring with them against you? Elena, it¡¯s time to stop holding back.¡±

    Lydia raised her hand, offering coldly, ¡°Do you want me to take care of them permanently?¡±

    Elena understood exactly what Lydia meant¡ªa clean, ruthless solution to erase their presence from this world.

    Lydia added, ¡°Rx. I won¡¯t take matters into my own hands, but idents do happen. No one would ever trace it back.¡±

    Elena lifted her gaze. ¡°No need. They¡¯re not worth your effort.¡±

    The Reeds didn¡¯t need to die to pay their price. Benjamin would rot behind bars until old age imed him. Cecily, stripped of her fortune, would be swallowed by a life far beneath what she once knew. And Sylvia, after losing Darren, would forever bear the shame back in Foiclens.

    Lydia likely understood it all. She suddenly slung an arm around Elena¡¯s shoulders. ¡°They deserved ruin long ago. Without you, they¡¯d be nothing. They turned on you because they couldn¡¯t see your worth. And sure, you¡¯ve found your real family now, but I still want to tell you¡­¡±

    Lydia tightened her grip, her expression sincere. ¡°We¡¯re friends forever. I will always be there for you.¡±

    Words like these weren¡¯t typical for Lydia. Neither she nor Elena were prone to sentimental exchanges. Usually, things went unspoken¡ªthey just understood each other. They had left Foiclens behind together and built a life in the.

    Lydia knew Elena¡¯s stoicism masked a heart full of feeling. Just like when Lydia was wounded deep in Avaloria¡¯s jungles¡ªshe knew Elena woulde for her.

    Your storytelling begins at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,

    In Lydia¡¯s mind, the Reeds earned every ounce of their downfall. It was their rightful retribution. Elena deserved none of their poison. She understood the depth of Lydia¡¯s loyalty and nodded gently. ¡°I know.¡±

    Lydia immediately felt a pang of embarrassment at her own tenderness. Such heartfelt derations weren¡¯t her style. ncing at the clock, she quickly tried to shift gears. ¡°Alright, time for you to head out.¡±

    Elena raised an eyebrow. Jeffry would be home soon.

    Elena teased, ¡°Ah, Jeffry¡¯s almost back, isn¡¯t he?¡± Just like that, the mood lightened.

    Lydia¡¯s face flushed, but this time she let her grin show.

    By the time the clock struck seven, Jeffry stepped into the apartment. Elena had long since left, but on the table sat two cups, their rims still faintly warm¡ªa quiet testament to her recent visit.

    As Jeffry shrugged off his coat, his gaze swept the room. ¡°Did Elena stop by?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 397

    ?Chapter 397:

    Lydia nodded slightly. ¡°Yeah, she was here this afternoon.¡±

    At work, Jeffry embodied sophistication, almost always d in a sleek ck suit. The tailoring was impable, hugging his frame in a way that entuated his tall,manding presence. His features were sharp, his gaze intense, as though he could strip away every pretense with a single look.

    Though there were traces of resemnce between him and Elena, Jeffry exuded a maturity far beyond his years, a quiet confidence that was as enigmatic as it waspelling.

    When Jeffry¡¯s expression was at ease, it carried a quiet maism, the kind that drew people in effortlessly. But when his features hardened with seriousness, he radiated an authority that made others instinctively straighten their backs.

    This duality left Lydia utterly spellbound.

    Each evening when Jeffry returned, they dined together, their lives unfolding under the same roof in an unspoken rhythm.

    Even at home, work clung to him like a shadow, his attention buried in documents and emails. Meanwhile, Lydia sat beside him with a book open in herp, though she barely turned a page every half-hour. The printed words blurred, overshadowed by her awareness of his presence.

    This was never the life she had envisioned for herself. It was steady, undisturbed¡ªso much so that she found herself wanting to anchor within it, to belong.

    Her feelings for Jeffry had evolved, slipping past the boundaries of mere attraction into something more intricate, something even she struggled to define. She had begun to anticipate the nights.

    For instance, now¡ªshe held her phone as if engrossed, but in reality, her eyes flickered to Jeffry in stolen nces. He had shed his suit jacket, leaving only a crisp white shirt tucked neatly into his trousers, emphasizing the lean, sculpted lines of his waist. A single thought consumed her¡ªthat waist was dangerously attractive.

    The maid had already set the table and quietly exited, leaving behind a spread of steaming dishes.

    With the veins on his arms clearly visible, Jeffry rolled up his sleeves and unbuttoned his shirt. Without a word, he leaned down and scooped Lydia up with ease.

    Lydia¡¯s arms instinctively wrapped around his neck, and as her forehead pressed lightly against his chest, she caught the faint, lingering trace of his cologne. A secret smile yed on her lips. Jeffry¡¯s expression remained unreadable as he gently ced her onto the dining chair before straightening and turning away.

    §Þ?§Ô? ¦Ô¦Ñ??§ä?? ?§ä g?l????l?.???

    The room fell into a familiar hush.

    Jeffry ate quietly, his movements refined as ever.

    Once they finished the meal, Jeffry lifted Lydia again, carrying her effortlessly to the living room sofa before heading toward the kitchen.

    Lydia rested her chin in her palm, watching him stand by the sink.

    Jeffry¡¯s long, slender fingers moved with effortless grace, as if artistry coursed through his veins. This scene mirrored the quiet domesticity of newlyweds settling into an unspoken rhythm.

    Lydia¡¯s gaze followed his fluid motions, asionally lingering on the sculpted lines of his lean waist.

    Her injury was healing. Though caution was still necessary, pain no longer restricted her movements. As difort faded, her thoughts stirred restlessly, slipping into corners she had been too distracted to explore before.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 398

    ?Chapter 398:

    The moment Jeffry turned, she had already straightened on the sofa, feigning nonchnce.

    Water dripped from his fingers as he plucked a tissue from the table, dabbing the droplets away with deliberate care.

    Just as he made to leave for the study, a tentative hand caught the fabric of his pant leg.

    Jeffry halted and nced down to find Lydia¡¯s wide, searching eyes. She swallowed, hesitant yet resolute. ¡°Could you help me wash my hair? It¡¯s been days.¡±

    A pause, then a nod. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Without another word, he lifted her effortlessly and carried her to the bathroom.

    Reclining in the bathtub, Lydia tilted her head back, her posture trusting.

    Jeffry adjusted the water, his voice calm but firm. ¡°Too hot?¡±

    Lydia shook her head, but before she could speak, a steady hand pressed against her, stilling any movement. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± A faint flush crept up her cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    With practiced ease, Jeffry¡¯s fingers slid through her hair, massaging her scalp in soothing, rhythmic motions.

    Lydia tilted her head back, her gaze tracing the sharp angles of his jawline, the steady rise and fall of his throat.

    The more she stared, the more her face burned like embers catching fire.

    The steady stream of water muffled the wild hammering of her heart. Then, breaking through the sound, a low, husky voiceced with curiosity cut through the moment. ¡°What exactly are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± she blurted out, her cheeks heating like the midday sun. ¡°Absolutely nothing.¡±

    In her nervousness, her body shifted slightly, but Jeffry caught the movement instantly and stilled her with a firm hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Yet, the water continued to snake down her neck, seeping into her shirt.

    Lydia wore only a white T-shirt, and as the damp fabric clung to her skin, it traced the curves of her body with unintentional precision. She didn¡¯t seem to notice, biting her lip, her cheeks painted with a nervous flush.

    Your source of stories: galn¦Òv??ls.??????

    Jeffry¡¯s breathing grew heavier. His gaze darkened, and the veins on the back of his hand stood out like silent confessions of restraint.

    Lydia blinked, caught in the moment, a little unsure. ¡°I wasn¡¯t staring at you just now¡ªI was just checking if you washed it properly.¡±

    If her face weren¡¯t the color of a setting sun, Jeffry might have believed her. That unnecessary exnation was as good as an admission. He said nothing.

    Lydia, suddenly restless, lifted her gaze and met his deep, unreadable eyes.

    The air between them thickened.

    Heat crept up Lydia¡¯s skin, spreading from her cheeks until every inch of her felt warm, as if she had been set ame from the inside out.

    For a second, she forgot how to breathe, her eyshes trembling. They were both adults. She recognized the desire in his eyes as clearly as she recognized the pull in her own heart.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 399

    ?Chapter 399:

    Lydia had long harbored a quiet craving for Jeffry, and if he leaned in and kissed her now, she knew she wouldn¡¯t turn away.

    But Jeffry only reached for a dry towel and gently ran it through her damp hair.

    Relief and disappointment shed within Lydia. Was she not attractive enough to him?

    Once her hair was dry, Jeffry picked her up and carried her to the bed. Shey t, watching as he hovered over her, making no move to leave. A small daze settled over her.

    Jeffry swallowed hard, his voice rough and low. ¡°I want to kiss you right now. You can tell me no.¡±

    Lydia¡¯s mind went nk, her heart pounding. She remained motionless until his warm lips met hers, at which point she responded.

    Wet clothing fell to the floor¡ªbelts, jeans, shirts, and pants¡ªdiscarded as the moment deepened.

    As the evening began to dim, Elena dressed in a in white dress for her outing with Wesley.

    Exactly at seven, Wesley arrived at the Harper residence, with Lydia already seated beside him.

    Felix, in the driver¡¯s seat, maintained a quiet presence.

    Opposite Wesley, Elena sat with aposed expression and dignified posture.

    Wesley crossed his legs, subtly angling his feet toward Elena.

    The ride passed in silence.

    Upon arrival, Elena stepped out quickly, only to find Wesley hesitating. Confused, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    With one hand casually in his pocket and the other poised, Wesley nced at her sharply and reminded, coolly, ¡°Remember, you¡¯re mypanion tonight.¡±

    Realizing his meaning, Elena linked her arm with his, prompting Wesley to move.

    They arrived at a chic club popr with the¡¯s elite youth.

    Wesley escorted Elena to a secluded room on the upper floor.

    Inside, lively conversations filled the space. Elena spotted Malcolm among a group of unfamiliar young men, each apanied by a female partner. Wesley¡¯s presence with a woman confirmed his truth¡ªsuch events required a femalepanion.

    ???? ??d???? ?? g????????.????

    By the window, Malcolm stood alone, puffing on a cigarette without apanion.

    The room fell briefly silent as Wesley entered, followed by surprised exmations.

    Jaxon Boyd, holding a woman in his arms, eximed, ¡°I can¡¯t believe my eyes! Wesley actually brought a woman!¡±

    Another voice added, ¡°Wesley, is she your girlfriend?¡±

    Ament was thrown into the mix, saying, ¡°It¡¯s quite umon to see Wesley apanied by a woman. I always thought¡­¡±

    The room burst intoughter, someone teasing, ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve got guts joking about Wesley like that!¡±

    Amid the humor, genuine intrigue surrounded Elena, as it was unprecedented for Wesley to bring a femalepanion¡ªa rare spectacle in the.

    Though no one openlymented, private murmurs suggested Wesley might be gay. Tonight, those whispers were clearly put to rest.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 400

    ?Chapter 400:

    Wesley guided Elena to a seat at the center of the room.

    A sharp look from Wesley silenced Jaxon immediately.

    Jaxon¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    It was such a rare sight to see Wesley with a woman, and Jaxon found himself a witness to this umon event.

    Raising his wine ss toward Elena, Jaxon said, ¡°Pleased to meet you. Allow me to propose a toast.¡±

    Elena remained motionless.

    Jaxon¡¯s smile briefly faltered but quickly recovered. ¡°I¡¯ll have a drink. Feel free to join if you wish.¡±

    He took a hearty gulp, consuming half the ss.

    Someone poured Elena a drink, but another hand swiftly removed it from her reach.

    Without changing his expression, Wesley casually interjected, ¡°She doesn¡¯t drink.¡±

    Malcolm, just finishing a phone call, turned and was momentarily taken aback by Elena¡¯s presence. ¡°Miss Harper, what brings you here?¡±

    Quickly catching on, Malcolm asked, ¡°Are you apanying Wesley?¡±

    Elena nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Malcolm, still holding his phone, looked surprised but said nothing. He had long noticed Wesley¡¯s particr fondness for Elena. Could Wesley be ready to show his hand this early?

    Pondering this, Malcolm nced again at Elena. She seemed unlike the other women present.

    Such events were as much about business for the men as they were social battlegrounds for the women. Thedies typically wore outfits that were either boldly striking or subtly charming, all designed to attract attention.

    But Elena didn¡¯t fit the typical mold. In her simple white dress, she sat beside Wesley¡ªnot overly attached to him nor visibly intimidated. Her posture was rxed yet confident, allowing her to stand out while blending in seamlessly.

    Malcolm averted his eyes, identally meeting Wesley¡¯s stern gaze, and immediately felt a warning. He chose to sit at a distance from Elena to avoid Wesley¡¯s cold stare.

    Ga lno vel s . takes you into new worlds

    Jaxon reignited the group¡¯s chatter, turning to Malcolm with a question, ¡°Do you know her, Malcolm?¡±

    Recently returned from training abroad at his father¡¯s behest, Jaxon was still reacquainting himself with the¡¯s social scene and was unfamiliar with Elena.

    Malcolm flicked his lighter to life with a smirk and yfully said, ¡°Try not to drag me into this, alright?¡± Didn¡¯t Jaxon see Wesley¡¯s icy re?

    Jaxon was about to continue the banter when Wesley cut in firmly, ¡°Let¡¯s cut the chatter.¡±

    Slightly embarrassed but quick to recover, Jaxonughed and addressed Elena, ¡°I¡¯ve just returned from Grovine and haven¡¯t seen such grace in a long time. Please excuse my honesty.¡±

    With Wesley¡¯s presence, the dinner was about to begin.

    Wesley took the prime seat at the table, Elena seated next to him. Across from them sat Malcolm and another man with short, neat hair who kept mostly to himself.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 401

    ?Chapter 401:

    The night unfolded with several rounds of drinks before the group shifted to dice games with drinking stakes.

    Jaxon, always the liveliest, eagerly grabbed the dice and teased Wesley, ¡°You should sit this round out. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all end up too tipsy.¡±

    With a mischievous glint in his eye, Jaxon suggested, ¡°How about yourpanion ys? If she loses, you¡¯re up for the drink!¡±

    Jaxon, feeling clever, thought this would make Wesley drink more than his share. It wasn¡¯t about outmatching Wesley directly but about winning against hispanion. He didn¡¯t take Elena seriously at all.

    Elena nced at Wesley, who was leisurely drawing on his cigarette, his face partly hidden in curling smoke. After a pause, hezily agreed, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Elena subtly arched her brows, clearly surprised. Was Wesley truly indifferent to the possibility of her losing? Losing meant downing a hefty ss of strong liquor, which could easily lead to intoxication.

    When Wesley nodded in agreement, Jaxon practically beamed. ¡°Ha-ha! No turning back now, Wesley!¡±

    Elena lowered her voice and murmured, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll lose?¡±

    A haze of smoke softened Wesley¡¯s features, making his reaction unreadable. Elena heard him say, ¡°Feel free to y however you want.¡± The message was clear¡ªwhether she lost or not didn¡¯t matter.

    A slight smirk tugged at Elena¡¯s lips. Since that was his stance, she saw no reason to hold back. She couldn¡¯t tell if Wesley trusted his own drinking ability or had confidence in her.

    The game was simple¡ªroll the dice andpare the numbers.

    Whoever had the lowest number each round had to drink.

    Jaxon went first. He lifted the cup to reveal triple fives¡ªfifteen points.

    His grin widened. ¡°Luck¡¯s clearly on my side tonight.¡±

    Malcolm followed. ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky.¡±

    Malcolm tossed the dice and rolled two fives and a six¡ªsixteen points. His smile remained sharp. ¡°Seems fortune favors me a little more.¡± Exactly one point higher.

    Jaxon¡¯s confident grin faltered immediately.

    where stories grow

    Next up was the quiet, short-haired man.

    ¡°Your move, Kason,¡± Jaxon said.

    Kason Garrettzily rattled the dice before releasing them¡ªtwo sixes and a five, totaling seventeen.

    Jaxon¡¯sposure almost shattered. How were they all rolling so well? Luckily, the following yers scored less than fifteen, with the lowest showing a twelve.

    Finally, it was Elena¡¯s turn.

    Jaxon straightened, confident she couldn¡¯t beat his fifteen. ¡°Your turn, Elena.¡± Without hesitation, Elena grabbed the dice cup and gave it a swift shake.

    Jaxon chuckled at her rxed technique, assuming shecked skill. He reached to lift the cup, joking, ¡°Wesley¡¯s cool with this, so no hard feelings if you lose, Elena. Why the silence, everyone¡ª¡±

    Jaxon froze mid-sentence as the group¡¯s expressions shifted. His eyes dropped to the dice. Three sixes¡ªeighteen points. Jaxon blinked, stunned. ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 402

    ?Chapter 402:

    Rolling an eighteen was no small feat¡ªeven after hours of y, Jaxon rarely saw it.

    Malcolm drummed his fingers on the table. ¡°Fair¡¯s fair.¡±

    Although Jaxon wasn¡¯t the one drinking yet, displeasure was written all over his face. He had hoped Wesley would be forced to drink tonight.

    Unconvinced, Jaxon assumed it was just beginner¡¯s luck. No way could Elena repeat that. ¡°Again!¡± he barked,unching the second round.

    This time, fortune truly smiled on Jaxon. Triple sixes¡ªeighteen points. ¡°Looks like my luck tonight is extraordinary. Elena, my friend, I don¡¯t believe you can beat me!¡± Jaxon boasted.

    Indeed, no one else came close.

    Soon, only Elena remained.

    Jaxon was convinced the win was his.

    Elena didn¡¯t even lift the cup. She tapped the dice with force, sending them tumbling.

    Jaxonughed loudly. ¡°Are you giving up? If you miss this one, Wesley¡¯s drinking.¡± He assumed she was throwing casually.

    Wesley¡¯s eyes narrowed, watching Elena¡¯s every move. Those taps weren¡¯t random at all. His gaze shifted to herposed expression, a trace of admiration flickering.

    Elena unveiled the dice cup.

    Malcolm¡¯s brows shot up, while Kason¡¯s cool demeanor gave way to intrigue. Inside¡ªfour sixes, twenty-four points.

    Jaxon stared, dumbfounded. ¡°Four sixes?¡±

    Witnessing Elena¡¯s skill with the dice, the othersughed.

    ¡°Elena, you¡¯re full of surprises.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Wesley stayed so calm¡ªturns out you¡¯re the real pro.¡±

    ¡°Teach me that move sometime!¡±

    Wesley didn¡¯t say a word as they teased her.

    Jaxon froze, staring at the four sixes in the cup, his shock hitting like a punch to the gut. ¡°This is some straight-up bullshit! There¡¯s no way you didn¡¯t cheat!¡± His usation echoed around the room, thick with tension. Leaping from his chair, his voice cracked with agitation. ¡°How on earth did you manage to rig the dice like that? That¡¯s impossible!¡± The only time he¡¯d seen a move like that was in the movies. No way¡ªthis had to be a joke! This was outright rigged. How the hell did Elena just roll four sixes like it was nothing?

    Keep reading on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s

    Jaxon was fuming. ¡°We¡¯re all friends here. I don¡¯t mind losing fair and square, but cheating? That ruins everything. Wesley, that woman is yourpanion¡ªaren¡¯t you going to say something?¡±

    Only moments before, Jaxon had treated Elena with a semnce of respect. But now, after several losses, his tone soured, reducing her to ¡°that woman¡± in his bitter tirade. His attitude shifted faster than a flick of a switch.

    Elena, meanwhile, remained perfectly calm. She leaned back, resting against the chair with an ease that bordered on aloofness. Her face was unreadable, betraying no reaction to Jaxon¡¯s outburst.

    Malcolm, who had been quietly observing from a corner, finally spoke up, his voice calm but firm. ¡°Jaxon, you¡¯ve had too much to drink.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 403

    ?Chapter 403:

    Jaxon had gone too far. The only reason he was even here was because Wesley was in an unusually good mood. Otherwise? No chance! Some people couldn¡¯t handle respect without letting it go to their heads. Challenging Wesley¡¯spanion in front of him was definitely a bad move.

    In the, no one dared question Wesley¡¯s authority; his influence was absolute.

    If it weren¡¯t for Jaxon¡¯s father¡¯s connections, Malcolm wouldn¡¯t have bothered intervening.

    Fueled by his fiercepetitiveness, Jaxon ignored Malcolm¡¯s warnings and challenged the room, voice edged with disbelief and daring. ¡°Come on, Malcolm! You really think she rolled four sixes without cheating? If she didn¡¯t, I¡¯ll drain this whole bottle of whiskey right now!¡± He gestured dramatically toward the unopened bottle on the table.

    The room, previously lively, fell into a sudden, tense silence.

    Jaxon had just signed himself up for trouble¡ªcalling out Wesley¡¯spanion was a disaster waiting to happen.

    All eyes inevitably drifted toward Wesley, whose rare presence at such social events was always significant.

    Today, Wesley had attended merely as a favor to Malcolm and Kason. The Garrett family stood as one of the¡¯s four distinguished families, with Kason, the heir, taking the reins of the family enterprise. He had emerged from military school with honors and achieved the rank of captain before his thirtieth year. This evening¡¯s dinner was in honor of his recent promotion.

    The Garrett, Jaxon, Spencer, and Harper families often mingled due to their intertwined business dealings and close-knit personal ties. Normally, Jeffry would be among the attendees at such gatherings. Lately, however, he had been an absent figure, retreating to the confines of his home after work, sparking rumors among friends like Malcolm that perhaps a secret romance was the cause.

    Malcolm hadn¡¯t expected Wesley to actually show up. When Malcolm initially extended the invitation, Wesley had dismissed it outright, a response Malcolm found predictable. Wesley was known for his aversion to social gatherings.

    However, in a surprising turn of events, Wesley reversed his decision the following day. The moment Malcolm spotted Elena at the event, the reason for Wesley¡¯s change of heart became crystal clear.

    Yet, the evening took an unfortunate turn when Jaxon, the clueless idiot, managed to offend Elena.

    Updated stories galno¦Íe?s

    Malcolm shook his head in dismay, choosing to recline in his chair and observe from a distance. A dumbass like Jaxon had no one to me but himself for the mess he ended up in.

    Wesley¡¯s response was swift and icy. ¡°What did you just say?¡± His voice was calm, but his eyes, cold and prating, sent a shiver down Jaxon¡¯s spine.

    Jaxon, suddenly feeling the gravity of the situation, stammered, ¡°Wesley, I¡­¡±

    ¡°If your eyes are useless, maybe you don¡¯t deserve to have them,¡± Wesley retorted, his tone t, his expression unreadable. It was hard to tell if he was kidding or deadly serious.

    Color drained from Jaxon¡¯s face. He licked his dry lips nervously. ¡°Sorry, Wesley¡­ I had too much to drink just now.¡±

    Without any trace of dignity, Jaxon quickly bowed his head in apology. ¡°You¡¯re right! I messed up. My eyes must be ying tricks on me. And Elena, don¡¯t be mad¡ªI¡¯ll¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 404

    ?Chapter 404:

    Jaxon hurriedly grabbed his ss, eager to make amends. ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you with a shot!¡±

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Wesley drawled, his voice unhurried as hezily tilted his chin toward the whiskey bottle. ¡°Finish that one.¡±

    Jaxon¡¯s grin stiffened, as if he had just swallowed something bitter. If he actually downed the entire bottle, he¡¯d be hammered beyond saving for the night. His face twisted into a grimace but quickly forced back into a tight-lipped smile. ¡°Wesley, could I perhaps limit myself to three shots instead? That whiskey is insanely strong¡­ If I were to finish the entire bottle, I¡¯d undoubtedly be knocked out cold for the night¡­¡±

    He had spoken without thinking earlier.

    Jaxon had a reputation for running his mouth in public without a second thought. Dominating the social scene in the, the Boyd family had always been a prominent force, with Jaxon being the reckless ck sheep. He could say whatever he wanted¡ªno one dared to challenge him to prove it.

    But today was different. Jaxon wasn¡¯t dealing with just anyone¡ªthis was Wesley.

    Under Wesley¡¯smanding gaze, Jaxon knew resistance was futile. Wesley, his expression unreadable, held a cigarette loosely between his fingers, his gaze fixed casually on Jaxon.

    Jaxon muttered a curse under his breath, feeling the day¡¯s luck had truly abandoned him. Wesley was seriously pushing him to disgrace himself¡ªover a damn woman!

    Backed into a corner, Jaxon snatched the whiskey bottle and downed it in one go.

    The alcohol packed a punch, and by the time Jaxon drained thest drop, his tongue felt like lead, his words a slurred mess. ¡°W-Wesley, I d-did it!¡±

    He even turned the bottle over, letting the nothingness drip out for all to see.

    Wesley¡¯s face was a mask of stoicism as he hummed nomittally.

    With a stagger, Jaxon copsed into the nearest chair. Beside him, a woman d in a striking red dress swiftly leaned over, her concern palpable as she filled his ss with water.

    The air thickened with tension.

    It was Malcolm who finally shattered the uneasy silence. ¡°That was some fine liquor, and you downed everyst drop. Did you do that on purpose?¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©qc??m has it all

    Jaxon kept his eyes on the floor, refusing to speak.

    The others quickly joined in, their light-hearted banter gradually thawing the tense atmosphere.

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure Jaxon just kept all the liquor for himself.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even get a taste of that drink. Let¡¯s pop open another bottle so I can have a try.¡±

    Elena turned to Wesley, catching his gaze. Their eyes met, and tension crackled in the air.

    Wesley¡¯s eyes churned with unspoken thoughts, a tumult of emotions swirling in their depths.

    Elena hesitated, her heart skipping a beat. Was Wesley actually mad, or was it just her imagination?

    Elena felt no irritation herself. Such a trivial matter wasn¡¯t worth her ire. Still, she could clearly sense the tension in Wesley, despite the mask of calm on his face.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 405

    ?Chapter 405:

    Jaxon had emptied a bottle of whiskey, leaving him drained and sluggish.

    Elena couldn¡¯tprehend the lingering storm within Wesley. After a short pause, she broke the silence softly, saying to Wesley, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Doesn¡¯t bother me.¡± So, he shouldn¡¯t be bothered either.

    Wesley cast his gaze downward and hummed faintly, offering nothing further.

    The group lingered at the table, continuing a few more rounds of the game.

    Midway, Elena excused herself and made her way to the washroom. While rinsing her hands, her eyes caught sight of a statuesque woman reflected in the mirror. The woman stood nearby, d in a scarlet slip dress, slit high to reveal a long leg, radiating undeniable sensuality.

    Elena flicked away droplets from her fingertips and turned to leave, only for the woman¡¯s voice to halt her. ¡°ying with men like that¡­ You sure know how to stand out.¡±

    Elena immediately picked up on the sharpness in the woman¡¯s tone. She halted, lifting her head to meet the woman¡¯s stare through the ss.

    The woman¡¯s golden curls cascaded down, framing her bold brows and crimson-painted lips, her eyesced with envy and scorn. Unbothered, Elena¡¯s expression stayedposed, her gaze frosty.

    The woman shifted her posture, one hand perched on her waist as she studied Elena with thinly veiled contempt. ¡°You¡¯ve got a passable face, I¡¯ll give you that. No wonder Wesley noticed you,¡± she sneered. ¡°But curves? Not quite. I¡¯m surprised he goes for in types like you. Let me give you a tip, woman to woman¡ªdrop the attitude.¡±

    Taking a step closer, the woman whispered, ¡°You¡¯re heading for a fall.¡±

    Elena recognized the woman as Jaxon¡¯spanion. Was this an attempt to defend him?

    With a cool demeanor, Elena replied, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The woman¡¯s irritation only deepened at Elena¡¯s rxed response. Conceited, wasn¡¯t she?

    Since Elena stepped into the private room and drew the attention of every man there, this woman¡¯s resentment had only grown. She knew her own body was more¡­

    Her figure was more eye-catching, yet she had been sidelined. Meanwhile, Elena had effortlessly be the center of conversation, sharing drinks and games with those wealthy men.

    Discover stories now galnov??s.c?m

    The more the woman stewed on it, the more resentment brewed, leading her to follow Elena to the restroom. She had nned to intimidate her, but Elena¡¯s icy indifference and utter disregard fueled her fury, leaving her trembling with rage.

    With a bitter chuckle, the woman spat, ¡°What makes you so smug? Trading favors to climb thedder¡ªare you really that naive?¡±

    In her world, men were stepping stones. She had flitted between affluent lovers, with Jaxon being the wealthiest so far. She relied on men to enter high society, constantly seeking wealthier prospects. To her, every woman shared that same hunger for power, including Elena.

    The woman had once believed Jaxon to be the ultimate prize¡ªrich, attractive, and indulgent. But upon glimpsing Wesley earlier, everything shifted. He was devastatingly handsome, as though hand-carved by fate itself. His chiseled profile, sharp nose, and imposing brow gave him an air of undeniable dominance.

    The Spencer Group was the wealthiest in the, with assets rivaling nations. And yet, Wesley continuously shielded Elena. Naturally, the woman was envious. She figured if fate had yed out differently, she might¡¯ve been the one at his side.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 406

    ?Chapter 406:

    ¡°So t-chested,¡± the woman continued. ¡°Wesley will lose interest soon. Once he¡¯s done with you, what will you have left?¡± Jealousy dripped from every syble.

    That was when it all clicked for Elena¡ªthe woman wasn¡¯t defending Jaxon. She was eyeing Wesley. Considering Wesley¡¯s maic charm, it wasn¡¯t surprising.

    Elena arched a brow, shing a sharp smile. ¡°You like Wesley? Shame I¡¯m hispanion.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± The woman¡¯s face turned crimson, seething.

    As Elena turned to leave, the woman lunged after her, barking, ¡°Stop right there, you bitch!¡±

    The woman caught up with Elena. ¡°A woman like you¡ªno curves, no charm¡ªWesley would never go for someone like that! Sure, after feasting on luxuries, he might sample something nd for a change of taste, but don¡¯t tter yourself into thinking you¡¯ll ever be permanent.¡±

    The tirade rolled on until the woman finally caught sight of someone standing quietly at the hallway¡¯s end.

    Wesley leaned casually against the wall, a cigarette dangling from his fingers, his striking features partially veiled by the swirling smoke.

    The woman¡¯s words died on her lips as her entire body stiffened. A cold sweat broke out, her pulse racing. Hershes fluttered, betraying her fear. He didn¡¯t hear that, did he?

    The memory of Jaxon chugging an entire bottle of whiskey, punished by Wesley for daring to use Elena of foul y, shed through her mind. If Wesley caught even a fragment of what she had just said¡­ Her knees nearly buckled at the thought.

    Casting a sharp, using nce at Elena, the woman was convinced this was a trap¡ªa setup designed to humiliate her in front of Wesley. Forcing her features into a strained smile, she cleared her throat. ¡°Mr. Spencer, what are you doing here?¡±

    Wesley remained silent, his eyes dark and focused solely on Elena through the smoky haze.

    The woman¡¯s forced confidence crumbled as he continued to ignore her. Relief mixed with awkwardness washed over her. Without another word, she pivoted and made for the private room.

    But just as she neared the corner, a sudden, piercing scream tore from her throat. ¡°Ah!¡±

    Step into fiction with  .

    ¡°Oh, my face! It burns! Damn, it burns!¡± The woman clutched her face, her cries slicing through the air like a de through silk.

    Her screams were so harrowing that even those inside the private room jolted at the sound. The door flew open with a bang.

    Someone immediately recognized her. ¡°Jaxon, isn¡¯t she the one you brought along?¡± they called out, their voice breaking the stunned silence.

    Jaxon¡¯s bloodshot eyes snapped to attention as he stood.

    The moment the woman caught sight of Jaxon, she dashed into his embrace, tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°Mr. Boyd, my face¡­¡± A burn mark marred her skin. Her delicateplexion was torn, the cigarette burn exposing raw, crimson flesh beneath. She shielded her face, anguish written across her expression.

    Jaxon¡¯s hand instinctively moved to her shoulders as he raised his gaze to meet Wesley¡¯s.

    Wesley stood tall, unfazed, while Elena slowly made her way to his side.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 407

    ?Chapter 407:

    A grim look settled on Jaxon¡¯s face. Wesley had dared toy a hand on his woman¡ªan outright show of disrespect. Earlier during the game, Wesley had forced him to drink far too much, and now he had inflicted pain on Jaxon¡¯spanion.

    This string of humiliations was unbearable for any man, especially one under the influence. The alcohol only fueled Jaxon¡¯s fury.

    When sober, Jaxon feared Wesley and swallowed his pride like a bitter pill. But now, reckless courage took hold. His bloodshot eyes bore into Wesley¡¯s as he clenched his jaw. ¡°Wesley, don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation?¡±

    Wesley¡¯s gaze remained steady. ¡°What sort of exnation are you looking for?¡±

    That simple question ignited a fire in Jaxon. Why did he have to pay with excessive drinking when he identally offended Wesley¡¯s woman, but Wesley could harm his woman without remorse?

    Malice filled Jaxon¡¯s eyes as he sneered, ¡°Wesley, you truly live up to your name¡ªso full of arrogance!¡±

    His dark eyes darted toward Elena¡¯s face as he taunted, ¡°Wesley, you brought a woman with you today. I wonder how Miss Garrett would react if she knew?¡±

    ¡°Garrett, why not give her a quick call? She¡¯s returning to the country soon, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    Malcolm¡¯s lips curled downward as he coldly observed Jaxon. Finley Boyd, Jaxon¡¯s father, should really discipline his son and ideally knock some sense into him.

    With those words hanging in the air, all eyes turned to Kason. Kason stood with his hands tucked in his pockets, his expression a mask of indifference.

    Jaxon met Kason¡¯s piercing gaze and felt a momentary rity break through the haze of his anger.

    Kason, a military man through and through, held the distinction of being the youngest captain, his gaze wielding an oppressive weight that matched Wesley¡¯s.

    Kason lit a cigarette, his eyes coldly fixed on Jaxon before flicking a nce at Elena. His expression remained unyielding, his voice a low murmur. ¡°If you want to have a word with her, pick up the phone and call her yourself.¡±

    Jaxon, however, hesitated to make that call.

    The moment Jaxon mentioned the daughter of the Garrett family, an uneasy silence fell over the room. No one dared to break it.

    Feel inspired on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®c§à??

    Wesley, hands casually tucked in his pockets, strode up to Jaxon. ¡°You can inform your dad that the Boyd Group won¡¯t be partaking in the ind¡¯s duty-free zone project.¡±

    Jaxon was taken aback, the haze of alcohol dissipating like morning fog. ¡°Wesley¡­¡± he started, his voice barely above a whisper.

    Wesley turned to Malcolm, inquiring, ¡°Did you bring him along?¡±

    Malcolm offered a rueful smile. ¡°My apologies. That was my oversight. He won¡¯t be making any more appearances.¡±

    Jaxon¡¯s mind raced, shock coursing through him. What did that imply? Would he really be barred from attending any social gatherings in the again? Wesley seemed intent on banishing him from the city! He had just returned from Grovine, and if his father caught wind of this, he¡¯d be shipped back to that wretched ce.

    Regret washed over Jaxon like a relentless tide. ¡°Wesley, I spoke out of turn earlier. You¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 408

    ?Chapter 408:

    Wesley cut him off. ¡°Just don¡¯t let our paths cross again.¡±

    ¡°Wesley, I truly didn¡¯t mean it. Please, grant me your forgiveness this once!¡±

    ¡°Wesley, are you truly willing to throw away the alliance between the Boyd and Spencer families all because of a woman?¡±

    Jaxon felt as if a hammer had mmed into his skull, leaving him stunned and reeling. His voice rose in frustration, and his mind instantly cleared, free from the impact of the alcohol in his system.

    Jaxon had barely returned to the, assuring his father that he would keep out of trouble and step up to manage the family¡¯s affairs. Tonight¡¯s event was meant to cement his standing among the¡¯s affluent youth, all gathered here¡ªexcept Jeffry. But now¡­

    Jaxon simmered with fury and regret, shooting Elena a hostile nce. This woman was the root of it all.

    The Spencer family¡¯s offshore duty-free venture was the crown jewel in the¡¯s market, and Jaxon couldn¡¯t ept his family lost a seat at the table because of his impulsive words. His agitation got the better part of him, and he blurted out thoughtlessly, ¡°Wesley, if women like yourpanion are your preference, I know plenty of students I could introduce. I¡¯ll even organize a party for you. Brotherhoodsts longer than romance, right?¡±

    ¡°Jaxon!¡± barked Malcolm, not Wesley. Gone was his usual easygoing demeanor, reced with a cold,manding stare.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t think clearly, leave this instant,¡± Malcolm snapped.

    Jaxon scowled. ¡°Malcolm, I¡¯m just trying to patch things up. Is that so wrong? It¡¯s just a woman. the is filled with them. If local options don¡¯t cut it, I can get some from overseas!¡±

    To Jaxon, Elena was nothing more than an attractive distraction. Surely, there were women far more stunning than her.

    Jaxon¡¯s eyes burned with irritation as they fixed on Elena. She appeared innocent, but she had clearly bewitched Wesley.

    Jaxon sneered internally¡ªElena must be talented in the bedroom. Humph! Once Wesley lost interest in her, he would make his move.

    Jaxon¡¯s vulgar thoughts were evident in the predatory glint in his eyes. Elena¡¯sshes trembled faintly, revulsion flickering across her face. His obscene gaze made her stomach turn. Without warning, she flicked a silver needle with a subtle motion.

    The best stories are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jaxon screamed as a sharp pain shot through his eye, forcing him to clutch his face and double over in agony. His vision blurred and then faded into darkness.

    ¡°My eye! Who did this? I¡¯m blind! Get me to a doctor!¡± Jaxon wailed, crimson trickling from his wound.

    No one had seen Elena move. The room fell into stunned silence. It seemed as though Jaxon had lost his senses¡ªno one hadid a hand on him.

    Only Wesley caught the faint movement of Elena¡¯s hand.

    Jaxon¡¯s head snapped up, eyes clenched shut as blood streamed down his face.

    Gasps rippled through the crowd. Jaxon wasn¡¯t imagining it¡ªhe was seriously hurt.

    The Boyd and Jaxon families had a long-standing connection. Finley had once saved Malcolm¡¯s father, forging a bond between them. Malcolm knew he couldn¡¯t let things escte further. Instead, he decided Finley would send Jaxon overseas, far from Wesley and Elena.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 409

    ?Chapter 409:

    Malcolm turned to Elena. ¡°Miss Harper, forgive Jaxon¡ªhe¡¯s foulmouthed. I¡¯ll ensure his father handles him appropriately. Apologies for disturbing your evening. Allow me to make it up to you another time.¡±

    For the sake of business ties, Elena gave Malcolm an opening. She replied coolly, ¡°No need for formalities. Just have him leave.¡± If Jaxon sought treatment now, there was still hope for his eye. Dy meant permanent damage.

    Relieved, Malcolm nodded, silently thanking Elena. He knew Wesley¡¯s wrath would have left Jaxon crippled if it escted further.

    ¡°I recentlyunched a new live-action gaming arena,¡± Malcolm added with a slight smile. ¡°I¡¯ll host you and Wesley soon. For now, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    With that, Malcolm escorted Jaxon out.

    Once inside the vehicle, Jaxon cursed bitterly and asked, ¡°Why did you show so much respect to that woman?¡±

    Malcolm scoffed at his stupidity. ¡°Do you even know who she is?¡±

    ¡°Who could she be?¡± Jaxon sneered. ¡°Just another woman lucky enough to catch Wesley¡¯s attention.¡±

    Malcolm¡¯s sudden kick sent Jaxon crashing to the floor of the car, worsening his injured eye.

    ¡°Malcolm! Have you lost it?¡± Jaxon shouted.

    ¡°Keep talking like that, and I¡¯ll cut your tongue out myself.¡±

    Jaxon was stunned. He had never seen Malcolm this enraged. Could Malcolm also have feelings for that woman?

    Before Jaxon could ask, Malcolm spoke, his tone icy. ¡°That¡¯s Jeffry¡¯s sister. If he learns about tonight, you won¡¯t live long enough to regret it.¡±

    Jaxon¡¯s blood ran cold, his mind going nk. His mouth hung open, disbelief flooding his voice. ¡°What? Jeffry¡¯s sister? That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Reality finally mmed into Jaxon. Malcolm had addressed Elena as Miss Harper when they entered. Her presence beside Wesley and Malcolm¡¯s deference could only mean one thing¡ªshe was the Harper family¡¯s long-lost daughter.

    Jaxon reyed his words in his mind, his face drained of color. He was finished¡­ The Harper men were infamous for their fierce loyalty. He had insulted Jeffry¡¯s sister, and Jeffry wouldn¡¯t hesitate to exact revenge.

    M?§Ô? ??????? ?? ??l????l?.???

    Terror gripped Jaxon, leaving him trembling. ¡°Malcolm, I swear, I didn¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Jaxon¡¯s face was mournful as he finally realized the gravity of the situation. ¡°Malcolm, please save my ass!¡±

    Malcolm¡¯s expression remained icy. ¡°No one can save you. If you want to live, leave the country once your eye is treated.¡±

    Jaxon¡¯s lips quivered, despair flooding him. He had barely returned, and now, battered and humiliated, he was being forced into exile. Who knew when¡ªor if¡ªhe would evere back?

    The drinking party hade to an end, and as Elena prepared to leave, her gaze unexpectedly met Kason¡¯s.

    Kason, a cigarette dangling between his fingers, tilted his chin slightly and shed her a grin that was both casual and knowing.

    Though they had no personal connection, Elena recognized him from whispers and tales shared among friends. She returned his smile before shifting her gaze away, as if the moment had been too intense to hold onto.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410:

    The moon hung in the sky like a silver coin, illuminating the night with an unusual brilliance. As she stepped out of the hotel, the scent of alcohol was swept away by the cool night breeze.

    Felix waited by the hotel entrance, a steady presence in the dim light.

    Wesley swung open the car door but lingered outside, his gaze fixed on Elena.

    A flicker of surprise crossed Elena¡¯s face. It was rare for Wesley to perform such a chivalrous act. Yet she brushed off the surprise and slid into the car without hesitation. Since she hadn¡¯t driven herself, she had no choice but to ride in Wesley¡¯s car.

    Once settled inside, Wesley leaned in, and the spacious interior suddenly felt as intimate as a small room.

    Elena had always estimated him to be over six feet tall, but now, in close quarters, he seemed even taller. Seated beside him, her head barely reached his shoulder, and the proximity was almost electric.

    Her arm and leg brushed against his, a mix of warmth and tension that made her shift inward. But Wesley mirrored her movement, closing the gap between them.

    Confusion flickered in Elena¡¯s eyes as she regarded him.

    Wesley kept his gaze lowered, an air of calmness enveloping him like a shield.

    Felix, sensing they were settled, turned the key in the ignition, and the car hummed to life.

    The tinted windows cocooned them in their own world, invisible to the outside.

    Although Elena hadn¡¯t lost the drinking game, the lingering scent of alcohol clung to Wesley¡¯s clothes, a reminder of the evening¡¯s revelry. In the confined space, the heady mix of woody aromas and the unmistakable scent of spirits was almost tangible.

    The intoxicating blend of alcohol and proximity made Elena feel warmth creeping into her cheeks, a blush born from both the drink and the sudden closeness.

    The night was quiet; the entire city of the was settling down. The noisy crowds had returned home, leaving only the lonely streetlights to keep vigil.

    Elena savored this tranquility. Often, she found herself coding or sketching designs under the veil of night, when her creativity and efficiency soared.

    She rolled down the window, letting the cool breeze dance through her hair, filling the air with a faint, medicinal aroma.

    Wesley watched her silently, a quiet storm brewing within him.

    The moonlight poured in like liquid silver, enveloping her in a cold, ethereal glow that made her both enchanting and distant¡ªlike a star forever out of reach.

    For a fleeting moment, Wesley¡¯s gaze darkened. He reached out, pulling her closer and rolling up the window with a decisive motion.

    Caught off guard by the sudden tug, Elena stumbled into his firm, warm embrace. Her surprise was evident as she looked up at him.

    Wesley¡¯s eyes were already fixed on hers, their gazes locking in an unspoken understanding.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Elena asked, frowning, confusion etching her features.

    Wesley remained silent, his gaze unwavering. He didn¡¯t want to admit that his heart had just skipped a beat.

    Elena tried to break free from his embrace, but Wesley gently pressed her back with insistence. She found herself sideways, her shoulder nestled against his chest, her body nearly suspended over him.

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noa: Happy lovely Friday, dear people. God loves you, and Noa wishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?

    .

 Chapter 411

    ?Chapter 411:

    With no support beneath her, Elena had no choice but to push against him, struggling to regain her bnce.

    Wesley¡¯s grip on her wrists was firm, yet there was an unspoken tenderness in his hold.

    As they struggled, the temperature inside the car began to rise, the tension between them thickening the air.

    Elena¡¯s cheeks flushed crimson from the heat of the moment.

    Realizing she couldn¡¯t break free, she chose to conserve her energy. With a stiff expression, she spoke coolly, ¡°Is this part of the deal of being apanion?¡±

    The only reason she was there that night was to fulfill a promise and repay a debt to Wesley.

    During the party, when others yfully dubbed her his girlfriend, She had let it slide during the party, epting it as part of her role for the evening. Now that her task was done, she felt no obligation to him.

    Wesley¡¯s breathing grew heavier, his voice a low rasp. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. What happened tonight won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Elena was taken aback, momentarily speechless.

    Wesley slowly released her, tucking a stray strand of hair behind her ear. His fingertips grazed her skin, sending an unexpected jolt of warmth through her.

    Elena leaned back slightly, surprised.

    Wesley lowered his hand, his fingers curling as if lost in thought. He fought to suppress the heat building in his chest, allowing her some space.

    His voice was husky as he spoke again. ¡°You¡¯re different from those other women. This isn¡¯t just apanion¡¯s duty.¡±

    Elena was bewildered by his words. If it wasn¡¯t part of her responsibilities, why had he drawn her in like that? She pressed her lips together, her expression sharp. ¡°The party¡¯s over, and I¡¯ve kept my word.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s gaze was drawn to her tightly pressed lips, her delicate features tinged with displeasure. It was clear she was upset because he had touched her. This realization ignited a storm of anger within him, rising like an uncontroble tide.

    Suppressing his fury, Wesley managed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just couldn¡¯t help myself.¡±

    I??€$? ¡é?@t?€§ñ$ I¦Ç g??§Úov¦Å??.c?m

    This was the second apology he offered that night. Elena didn¡¯t understand why.

    Her brow furrowed, lips parting to question him, but Felix¡¯s voice cut through from the front seat. ¡°Mr. Spencer, we¡¯ve reached the Harper vi.¡±

    Elena clicked her tongue in annoyance and swallowed her words. Whatever. The evening was over, and she had no intention of being Wesley¡¯spanion again.

    With a decisive stride, Elena opened the car door and stepped out into the free night air, leaving Wesley behind.

    Wesley watched her retreating figure, resolute and unyielding, his gaze dark and inscrutable.

    Felix caught a glimpse of Wesley¡¯s somber expression in the rearview mirror and wisely refrained from asking if they should leave. The sleek luxury car waited quietly in front of the Harper vi, time stretching taut and still. Only when a light flickered on in one of the upstairs rooms¡ªand then faded¡ªdid Wesley finally break the silence, his voice gravelly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Since that night, Elena hadn¡¯t seen Wesley for several days. After learning about the research project Wesley¡¯spany was leading, Elena found herself increasingly intrigued. She immersed herself daily in theplex world of weapon programs. Time, as always, slipped away when she was upied.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 412

    ?Chapter 412:

    Soon, Kiera¡¯s birthday arrived. On this day, Elena informed Charlette that she wouldn¡¯t be attending thepany. Elena stopped by Uchison Mall to pick up the good luck charm she had designed herself.

    This was Kiera¡¯s first birthday since living with her father and brother, and it happened to be her twentieth, celebrated in style by the Johnson family. The festivities were held at Hillside Manor, with all the notable figures from the invited.

    With Alexander away on a business trip, only Elena and Louis represented the Harper family.

    As Elena entered the Johnson vi, she could hardly recognize it. The entrance was adorned with fresh flowers and pastel decorations¡ªhallmarks of a youthful celebration¡ªlining both sides. The tableware, in colors favored by young girls,pleted the scene.

    Thest time she had visited, the vi had a cold, wooden charm. Now, it radiated a vibrant, colorful, and lively atmosphere. It was clear that Marlon and Malcolm had gone all out to make this day special for Kiera.

    Spotting Kiera, Elena pulled out the gift she had prepared. ¡°Happy birthday, Kiera.¡±

    Kiera¡¯s face lit up with joy at the sight of her, and she sweetly replied, ¡°Thank you, Elena.¡±

    Kiera¡¯s speech had improved remarkably. Though she spoke slowly, it was nearly indistinguishable from normal, without any noticeable difference. Elena gently ruffled her hair. ¡°You¡¯re so adorable.¡±

    Nearby, Louis felt a twinge of envy. He slowly said, ¡°Why do you only have eyes for Elena and not for me?¡±

    Kiera¡¯s smile dimmed slightly as she turned her gaze to Louis, her voice softer than before. ¡°Louis.¡±

    Atst, Louis smiled, his satisfaction clear. He presented the gift he had thoughtfully prepared. ¡°This is for you.¡± He handed her a dress.

    Elena instantly recognized it as a designer piece from a vintage brand¡¯stest collection¡ªone of a kind worldwide. The petal dress featured intricate embroidery inspired by historical techniques, with each petal taking a week to craft, totaling over half a year ofbor. The petals, painted in soft whites and pinks, were delicate without being overwhelming, radiating a unique freshness and purity¡ªperfectly suited for Kiera.

    As soon as Louis saw the dress, Kiera came to mind.

    L?t??¦Ó ch?¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l?ov?l??.??§à??

    Kiera¡¯s eyes sparkled with delight, and she appeared shy. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Louis smiled warmly and asked, ¡°Want to try it on?¡± Kiera hesitated for a moment.

    Elena intended to apany Kiera upstairs, but Malcolm approached with a middle-aged man.

    Malcolm introduced them, ¡°Miss Harper, meet Mr. Boyd. Mr. Boyd, this is Miss Harper.¡±

    Elena raised an eyebrow. Mr. Boyd?

    The man offered a polite smile. ¡°Hello, Miss Harper. A few days ago, my wayward son caused you distress, and I¡¯m here to apologize on his behalf.¡± The middle-aged man was none other than Jaxon¡¯s father, Finley.

    Elena kept aposed expression. ¡°It¡¯s quite alright, Mr. Boyd.¡± After sipping a ss of wine, Finley took his leave.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 413

    ?Chapter 413:

    Malcolm exined, ¡°Jaxon has left Houis and won¡¯t be back for some time. His father has stripped him of his financial privileges.¡±

    Without those privileges, Jaxon¡¯s life would be a challenging uphill battle. A spoiled heir without family wealth would struggle to even maintain a normal life outside.

    Elena hadn¡¯t expected Jaxon¡¯s father to be so unforgiving. ¡°Oh,¡± she replied, her demeanor unchanged. Such matters rarely stirred her. Though Jaxon had crossed her, she had not been lenient.

    Just then, a stir at the door signaled the arrival of the Spencer family. Elena was about to leave when Malcolm stopped her to discuss this month¡¯s sales figures for the scented candles.

    The candles had taken the market by storm. Malcolm wanted to add more production lines, so he asked Elena if she had any other forms.

    After considering it, Elena said, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s keep the eighty-twenty split.¡±

    Malcolm grinned. ¡°Great.¡±

    The two stood side by side, a striking couple, enjoying a pleasant conversation.

    The vi¡¯s gates swung wide as vibrant guests parted to make way for the neer.

    Wesley strode in with long, confident steps, his hands casually tucked in his pockets.

    From a distance, Marlon spotted Wesley and approached. ¡°Mr. Spencer, it¡¯s a privilege to have you grace us with your presence at Kiera¡¯s birthday celebration.¡±

    Wesley nodded with an easy demeanor, his gaze shifting to Felix.

    Understanding the unspoken cue, Felix promptly handed the gift to the Johnson family¡¯s butler, who waited with a poised expression.

    Elena, observing the crowd gathered around Wesley, turned to Malcolm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going over there?¡±

    Leaning nonchntly against the railing, a cigarette perched between his fingers, Malcolm chuckled softly. ¡°Why should I? The crowd is already doing a fine job entertaining Wesley. Adding one more wouldn¡¯t tip the scales.¡±

    In the, everyone was eager to fawn over Wesley. Only Malcolm knew him well enough to say such things.

    ?????????????????.c??m hosts thetest

    Seizing the moment, Malcolm turned to Elena. ¡°Miss Harper, could you do me a favor?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Elena raised an eyebrow, puzzled. What kind of favor could Malcolm possibly want?

    ¡°How about you and Wesleye over for some games this weekend?¡±

    Was that all? Just a simple invitation? Elena raised a brow. ¡°And why exactly do I need to be there?¡±

    ¡°Because Wesley wille if you¡¯re there,¡± Malcolm said inly, as if the logic was obvious. ¡°Lately, he¡¯s been treating me like I don¡¯t exist. Miss Harper, do me a favor and give Wesley a reason to cut me some ck.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t a mere guess¡ªMalcolm was certain Wesley disliked him. But for the life of him, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint the cause, aside from that one time he had foolishly brought that fool Jaxon to a gathering. Was that really enough to set Wesley off?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 414

    ?Chapter 414:

    After retracing every step, Malcolm reached one irrefutable conclusion¡ªif he wanted Wesley to show up, Elena had to be the bait.

    Malcolm was setting the stage, trying to orchestrate a moment for Wesley and Elena to share in private. If Wesley could win Elena¡¯s heart, he would finally rx.

    Malcolm¡¯s schemes were so transparent that Elena had already seen right through them.

    With a sigh of exasperation, Elenaughed lightly and replied, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this, Malcolm. Wesley couldn¡¯t care less about my presence. If you want him there, you¡¯ll have toe up with a better n. I¡¯m not your answer.¡±

    ¡°Come on!¡± Malcolm urged, desperation edging his voice. ¡°Just think of it as a favor to me!¡±

    Wesley had been a thorn in Malcolm¡¯s sidetely. Despite the smooth dealings between the Spencer Group and the Johnson Group, Wesley insisted Malcolm jet off abroad for inspections, nearly ruining Malcolm¡¯s ns for Kiera¡¯s birthday party.

    After years of knowing Wesley, Malcolm sensed something was wrong. A careful review of events led him to seek Elena¡¯s help. She was his only ally in this maze.

    Malcolm straightened, positioning himself confidently before Elena.

    The light danced through the champagne tower, casting shimmering gold across Elena¡¯s elegant neck, while Malcolm stood before her in a finely tailored suit, a smile ying on his lips as he looked down at her. They looked like a picture-perfect couple.

    Not far away, Wesley¡¯s expression darkened as he loosened the cufflinks on his dark suit, his jaw clenched tightly.

    Marlon noticed where Wesley¡¯s gaze was fixed and followed it to see Malcolm and Elena sharingughter.

    A grin crept onto Marlon¡¯s face. Finally, Malcolm was waking up!

    Marlon had always held Elena in high regard and secretly wished for Malcolm and her toe together, but Malcolm seemed oblivious.

    Whenever Marlon tried to pair Elena with Malcolm, Malcolm insisted he didn¡¯t want Marlon to meddle. Marlon would huff. How was he meddling? A great daughter-inw was all he wanted. Was that too much to hope for?

    While Marlon had nearly given up on the idea of Elena bing his daughter-inw, it seemed Malcolm had finallye around.

    Stories live now on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s.c¦Ïm

    His spirits soaring, Marlon beamed at Wesley and Karen. ¡°Mr. and Miss Spencer, pleasee inside. It¡¯s a bit of a circus today, so forgive any shorings in our hospitality.¡±

    Wesley remained stoic, merely nodding in acknowledgment.

    Karen arrived just after, trailing behind Wesley. Spotting Elena and Malcolmughing, she muttered, ¡°What¡¯s so damn funny?¡±

    With a huff, Karen lifted her dress and strode over. ¡°Elena, what¡¯s this chatter about?¡± Her tone dripped with disdain.

    Elena¡¯s smile dimmed slightly as she replied coolly, ¡°What did you just call me?¡±

    Karen¡¯s expression hardened, reluctantly responding, ¡°Boss.¡±

    Boss? Malcolm was taken aback. Karen, daughter of the Spencer family and Gerald¡¯s favorite, was infamous in the for her fiery temperament. Yet here she was, looking almost timid before Elena.

    Malcolm¡¯s eyes sparkled with mischief, clearly enjoying the unfolding drama, which earned him a sharp re from Karen.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 415

    ?Chapter 415:

    ¡°What¡¯s that grin for?¡± Karen snapped.

    Malcolm shrugged innocently, his smile unwavering. ¡°That¡¯s just how my polite smile is.¡±

    Karen was left speechless. What kind of nonsense excuse was that? What a smug jerk! She hade to pick a fight but ended up storming off in frustration.

    Wesley stepped closer, and Malcolm quicklyposed himself. ¡°Wesley.¡±

    Wesley nodded but kept his eyes locked on Elena.

    Elena lifted her chin slightly in acknowledgment.

    At that moment, her phone rang.

    Stepping aside to take the call, Elena saw it was Lydia. Lydia informed her that the Phantom Market would open in three days.

    The Phantom Market, thergest underground ck market in the world, opened its doors only once a year¡ªa treasure trove where rare artifacts and forbidden goods were freely exchanged.

    Elena¡¯s mentor made a pilgrimage to the Phantom Market every year.

    Elena hung up, resolute not to let this golden opportunity slip through her fingers.

    As Elena turned around, her steps faltered at the sight of the two men¡¯s sses of wine.

    Before Wesley and Malcolm stood a neat line of red wine sses.

    Wesley¡¯s face was hard to read¡ªicy and distant¡ªwhile Malcolm wore a polite grin that concealed his true emotions.

    Elena approached and asked casually, ¡°What are you two up to?¡±

    Just as Malcolm was about to respond, Marlon entered the scene.

    Beaming kindly at Elena, Marlon abandoned his usual stern demeanor. ¡°Miss Harper, I¡¯m so d you could join us. Kiera¡¯s been talking about you.¡±

    ¡°I already saw Kiera earlier,¡± Elena replied calmly.

    Marlon¡¯s eyes flicked to his silent son before adding, ¡°Kiera isn¡¯t the only one. We¡¯ve all been hoping to see you here, right, Malcolm?¡±

    Caught off guard, Malcolm stiffened for a moment, then sighed inwardly as his expression faltered. His father never missed a chance to make things awkward.

    Fresh chapters are live at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    Gauging Wesley¡¯s expression from the corner of his eye, Malcolm replied cautiously, ¡°Miss Harper helped Kiera recover. Our family is deeply grateful to her.¡±

    Marlon subtly shot his son a sharp look. For someone usually quick-witted, Malcolm was surprisingly dense at key moments. It was the perfect opportunity, yet Malcolm let it slip away.

    Determined not to give up, Marlon pushed further. ¡°The vi¡¯s been updated. Malcolm, why not show Miss Harper around?¡±

    Malcolm felt a frigid aura beside him. His usual facade nearly cracked as he clenched his jaw. ¡°Dad, there are still plenty of guests waiting. Shouldn¡¯t you be with them?¡±

    Malcolm silently wished Marlon would stop provoking Wesley here and now. If his father kept going, Wesley might freeze the whole room with that icy stare.

    Marlon believed his message hadnded and left with satisfaction.

    An awkward silence nketed the trio.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 416

    ?Chapter 416:

    Elsewhere, the party was vibrant, filled withughter and abundant drinks. Elena sat at the center, nked by Wesley on one side and Malcolm on the other.

    Malcolm coughed lightly and broke the silence first. ¡°Wesley, you¡¯ve recovered well, haven¡¯t you? A toast to that.¡±

    He grabbed a ss and drained it swiftly.

    Wesley¡¯s gaze dropped to his hand as he absently rubbed his ring, his expression nk.

    Malcolm drank his ss in one go, the empty vessel making a crisp sound as it hit the table. ¡°I¡¯m done with mine. No rush, Wesley.¡±

    Wesley slowly lifted his eyes and gestured toward the untouched sses lined up. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Malcolm¡¯s stomach sank, but he forced a smile and nodded. ¡°Ha-ha, sure.¡±

    ¡°All right then.¡± Wesley gave a faint nod, picked up a ss, and added, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll toast to you as well.¡±

    Wesley took a small sip and looked at Malcolm, his eyes indifferent.

    Malcolm¡¯s smile stiffened. Why was Wesley targeting him again? Still, backing down wasn¡¯t an option now. It was only one more drink, right? Grimacing inwardly, Malcolm reached for another ss. His forced smile began to crack. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll drink.¡±

    But the ordeal didn¡¯t end there. One ss followed another, toasts seeming endless.

    Malcolm drank ss after ss, almost to the point of vomiting. Each toast came with a different reason¡ªcelebrating teamwork, apuding dedication, cherishing brotherhood¡­

    Malcolm knew all too well Wesley was doing this deliberately.

    After countless rounds, Malcolm felt the room spin. Desperate, he shot Elena a pleading look, silently begging for her intervention. If he kept drinking, he¡¯d be done for.

    Elena caught the signal and turned her gaze to Wesley.

    Wesley leaned back in his chair, legs casually crossed, swirling the wine in his ss. His expression remained unreadable, rxed yet distant. No hint of his inner thoughts could be detected.

    Fresh updates now on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s

    Elena¡¯s gaze lingered on the tight line of his jaw, immediately sensing the simmering frustration beneath his calm exterior. After a moment¡¯s pause, she spoke gently. ¡°Wesley, how about some cake?¡±

    Though it sounded like a simple suggestion, Elena¡¯s true intention was to discreetly remind Wesley that today marked Malcolm¡¯s sister¡¯s birthday¡ªand this wasn¡¯t the moment to escte anything.

    Malcolm stared intently at Wesley.

    While the rest of the room buzzed with cheerful chatter, this small corner was weighed down by an invisible tension.

    A short distance away, Felix and Larry exchanged uneasy nces, silently expressing their concern.

    Felix muttered under his breath, ¡°Mr. Johnson never fails to stir the pot. He knows full well Mr. Spencer has feelings for Miss Harper, yet here he is, interfering.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 417

    ?Chapter 417:

    Larry¡¯s face creased with annoyance. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? When did you see Mr. Johnson fighting Mr. Spencer for Miss Harper¡¯s attention?¡±

    ¡°If Mr. Johnson wasn¡¯t scheming, why push Mr. Spencer and Miss Harper together in the first ce?¡± Felix sneered.

    Determined to defend Wesley¡¯s interests, Felix even criticized his older brother¡¯sck of awareness. ¡°How can you not see it? And you¡¯re still the Johnson Group¡¯s executive assistant? You need to have a private word with Mr. Johnson¡ªremind him that Miss Harper is strictly off-limits.¡±

    Larry rubbed his temples, feeling a migraine brewing. Like boss, like assistant. Felix¡¯s headstrong attitude mirrored Wesley¡¯s.

    With a heavy sigh, Larry replied, ¡°You¡¯re reading too much into this. Mr. Johnson isn¡¯t about to sh with Mr. Spencer over a woman.¡±

    Felix huffed, ready to protest further. In his mind, no one was allowed to wedge themselves between Wesley and Elena. He fully backed them as a couple¡ªno exceptions.

    Before Felix could say more, Wesley rose to his feet, cutting off any further argument.

    Wesley set his ss down with finality. ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    Only then did Malcolm finally feel a wave of relief wash over him.

    The Johnson family vi was brightly lit, the air fragrant with wine and flowers, and thevishness of the birthday festivities reflected in a crystal chandelier.

    Marlon, hand in hand with Kiera, made their grand entrance down the spiral staircase, pausing before a towering eight-tier cake.

    Kiera wore a vibrant, ethereal dress adorned with petals. The off-the-shoulder masterpiece swirled around her slender waist, seemingly crafted just for her¡ªa gift from Louis and a globally limited edition.

    Herplexion radiated delicate beauty. Bathed in light and surrounded by floral decorations, she truly resembled a princess.

    Marlon, beaming with happiness, addressed the gathering. ¡°Thank you for joining us to celebrate my daughter Kiera¡¯s twentieth birthday. I hope you all have a wonderful time.¡±

    Kiera then proceeded to slice the cake. Eachyer offered a unique vor.

    Keep reading at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s.c?m

    Outside the immediate festivities stood Elena, deliberately keeping her distance. Her detached demeanor set her apart, marking her as an observer with a cool aura.

    Unexpectedly, a slice of cake was presented to her.

    ¡°Here, have some,¡± Wesley said nonchntly, without looking at her.

    Elena was taken aback by the gesture. Why was Wesley offering her cake?

    Noticing she hadn¡¯t epted it yet, Wesley¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°I thought you said you wanted some cake earlier?¡±

    Elena paused, surprised, then realized Wesley had misunderstood. She had only mentioned the cake earlier to ease Malcolm out of an awkward moment, not because she wanted any herself.

    As Elena¡¯s gaze met his, Wesley¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple shifted subtly, his expression slightly strained. He was holding a piece of vani cake.

    Elena epted the cake, murmuring softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 418

    ?Chapter 418:

    Wesley remained silent.

    Determined not to make a fuss, Elena delicately pinched off a small piece of cake and tasted it.

    The sweetness blossomed in her mouth. The cream was rich but not overly sweet.

    It had been quite some time since Elena hadst enjoyed cake, and it tasted surprisingly better than she remembered. She indulged in a few more bites.

    In everything she did, Elena maintained a meticulous demeanor.

    She stood poised, neither fidgeting with her phone nor scanning the room, simply existing quietly in the space. Her focus remained unwavering as she ate.

    She slightly tilted her head down, exposing her ears and graceful neck, taking small, refined bites.

    Wesley¡¯s attention was drawn to the corner of her mouth where a dab of white cream had identally adorned her lips.

    Feeling his stare, Elena looked up at him, confusion in her expression.

    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked.

    Wesley didn¡¯t reply verbally but instead extended his hand.

    Elena paused, a frown marring her face, and stepped back slightly. Wesley¡¯s hand remained suspended in the air. His eyes grew intense, and his voice was rough as he said, ¡°There¡¯s cream on your lips.¡±

    Elena, initially puzzled, quickly realized what he meant. She rubbed at her mouth with her thumb, asking, ¡°Is it gone now?¡±

    Instead of removing it, she unwittingly smeared the cream even more.

    Wesley remained silent but moved closer, his imposing height casting a shadow over her like a looming mountain. With a decisive motion, he cleared the cream from her lips.

    At that moment, a mix of medicinal scent and the sweetness of the cream enveloped his senses. His fingers grazed her exceptionally soft lips.

    Wesley¡¯s eyes darkened noticeably, his breathing grew heavy, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed unconsciously. His body tensed, his heart raced, and a surge of emotion pulsed through his veins.

    They stood mere inches apart.

    Explore more now on g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls

    Elena¡¯s slight tilt of her head left her neck vulnerably exposed.

    Just a slight dip of his head would bring his lips to hers.

    The closeness of their lips sent a pulse of electricity through Wesley. He was captivated by her lips, unable to look away. Her very breath seemed to draw him irresistibly closer. His heart beat in time with her steady breathing.

    As Wesley leaned in, his towering figure cast a shadow over Elena, his breath warm against her skin.

    Momentarily taken by surprise, Elena felt the atmosphere shift.

    Her breath grew softer without thought, and her voice trembled as she asked, ¡°Is it¡­ is the cream gone?¡±

    Wesley froze, snapping back to reality. They were in a secluded part of Kiera¡¯s birthday bash, teeming with the city¡¯s elite, yet notpletely hidden. It wasn¡¯t the right ce, nor the right time. A sh of remorse crossed Wesley¡¯s eyes before he let go and stepped away.

    The heavy aura that had cloaked Elena lifted immediately.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 419

    ?Chapter 419:

    ¡°It¡¯s gone,¡± he said.

    Noticing cream still on his fingers, Elena offered him a napkin.

    She touched her ears, now flushed and warm, feeling slightly ufortable.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said quietly.

    With an even raspier voice, Wesley asked, ¡°Want more cake?¡±

    Elena looked at the remaining cake in her hand and declined. ¡°No, I¡¯ve had enough.¡± The strange sensation in her heart lingered.

    Wesley took the remaining cake from her, and Elena thought he would simply dispose of it. Instead, he surprised her by consuming it in just two bites. Moreover, he used the same fork she had used, which took herpletely aback.

    Elena recalled Wesley¡¯s well-known obsession with cleanliness. He typically discarded any clothing touched by others, yet here he was, eating the cake she had left unfinished.

    Elena found herself at a loss for words. After a moment, she said, ¡°You¡­ I already ate from that¡­¡±

    Wesley polished off the cake and casually tossed the te into the trash. His demeanor was unaffected as he said, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Elena waspletely dumbfounded. Her ears flushed a deeper red.

    Noticing her heightened color, Wesley¡¯s eyes softened, and a stir of emotion swept through him. Elena typically maintained a calm and detached demeanor. He¡­

    He had never seen her cheeks tinged with color before. Herplexion now bloomed like a crabapple blossom¡ªfull, vivid, and captivating.

    A ripple of emotion passed through Wesley as he asked in a raspy tone, ¡°Feeling warm?¡±

    Despite the air conditioning and the room¡¯s pleasant temperature, there was no reason for her to feel overheated.

    Elena shook her head and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m just a bit thirsty.¡±

    She nonchntly reached for a ss on the table and took a sip, only to realize afterward that she had drunk wine.

    Elena¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, though she showed little reaction otherwise. A subtle smile yed on Wesley¡¯s lips, a glint of amusement in his eyes. A little liar. Her alcohol tolerance was notably strong.

    The magic happens on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s??????

    Without calling her out, Wesley offered her a bottle of water, asking lightly, ¡°Need more?¡±

    Earlier, Elena had offhandedly mentioned her thirst as an excuse, but now she genuinely needed a drink. ¡°Thank you,¡± she responded.

    A wave of joy washed over Wesley, his mood buoyant after days of heaviness, the corners of his mouth staying upturned.

    Kiera was neverfortable being the center of attention. After slicing the cake, she took the piece Marlon had cut for her and retreated to a secluded corner. She cherished the white chocte que on the cake that read ¡°Happy Birthday.¡±

    Just as she was about to take her first bite, a sudden shove to her shoulder caused the cake to drop to the floor.

    Stunned, Kiera turned to find a chubby boy scowling at her.

    Rory was noticeablyrger and bulkier, withyers of fat around his neck. Towering over Kiera, he seemed almost twice her size.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 420

    ?Chapter 420:

    Hands on his hips, Rory shouted venomously, ¡°Kiera! You¡¯re the reason my mom got arrested, and you still have the nerve to eat cake! You ungrateful brat, you deserve to die!¡±

    Rory was Chasen¡¯s son.

    Since her father and brother had brought her home, Kiera had not encountered Chasen or his family. She had nearly let go of those grim memories. But Rory¡¯s presence suddenly plunged her back into old feelings of vulnerability and dread.

    During her time with Chasen¡¯s family, Kiera was burdened with endless chores¡ªcooking,undry, cleaning. She survived on leftovers, and her room was little more than a storage space.

    Ethel, abusive and harsh, often beat Kiera, and Rory took every chance to torment her, mirroring his mother¡¯s cruelty.

    One cold winter day, Rory cruelly pushed Kiera into the swimming pool and left her there.

    d only in light clothing, Kiera endured howling winds and frigid water throughout the night. The ordeal left her gravely ill, nearly costing her life.

    Trembling, Kiera¡¯s eyshes fluttered, herplexion turning ghostly as she bowed her head, too intimidated to meet Rory¡¯s gaze.

    Rory¡¯s eyes sharpened with greed as he noticed the ne around Kiera¡¯s neck. ¡°Hand over that ne. I want it!¡±

    Kiera ced her hand over the ne and gently shook her head. No. This ne was a gift from Elena. She was determined not to surrender it to anyone.

    Rory scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re really bold, defying me like that! Do you want me to teach you a lesson? Mom says your kidney belongs to me. Hand it over, and the ne too.¡±

    He was convinced the ne held great value. By selling it, he could fund his gaming andvish gifts on female streamers.

    Rory reached for it, but Kiera quickly stepped back.

    At her defiance, Rory¡¯s temper exploded, and he pushed her violently, causing her to crash to the floor.

    His eyes burned with fury as he yelled, ¡°How dare you refuse to give me what I want? Kiera, are you ready to feel my fists again?¡±

    New stories uploaded on g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls

    Pale-faced and visibly shaken, Kiera¡¯s shoulders quivered at his threat. Despite her fear, she remained resolute in not surrendering the ne.

    Impulsive andcking foresight, Rory paid no attention to his surroundings as he cocked his fist to strike Kiera.

    With her eyes clenched shut, Kiera was too paralyzed with fear to even cry out.

    She silently hoped her father and brother woulde to her rescue.

    But the anticipated blow never came. Instead, a sharp scream from Rory pierced the air.

    ¡°Ouch! It hurts! Who is doing this? Release me this instant!¡± Rory¡¯s voice trembled with pain as he twitched.

    His arm was seized forcefully and bent backward, a sharp pain coursing through his body, sweat forming on his brow.

    In a burst of anger, Rory yelled, ¡°How dare you strike me! I will end you! Ah¡ª¡± His threat was cut short as his wrist was twisted further, audibly dislocating.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 421

    ?Chapter 421:

    Overwhelmed by pain, Rory crumpled to the floor.

    With a look of contempt, Louis released Rory.

    Kiera¡¯s eyes fluttered open to find Louis looking down at her, an unfamiliar seriousness in his gaze. This was a new expression on him. He usually greeted her with a grin.

    Louis extended a hand toward her, his movements deliberate.

    Kiera looked at his hand, momentarily lost.

    ¡°Not standing up?¡± Louis asked, his voice even.

    Kiera nodded, her response tentative.

    Louis waited patiently, his hand outstretched without a hint of impatience. Eventually, Kiera mustered the courage to reach out and delicately ced her hand in his.

    Louis gripped it securely, providing her with steady support. Even once Kiera was stable, he maintained his hold.

    Louis pointed at Rory, sprawled on the floor, and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did he bully you?¡±

    Kiera shot a nce at Rory and then averted her gaze, murmuring, ¡°Yes.¡±

    With a sneer, Louis stepped on Rory¡¯s wrist and coldly said, ¡°Was it this hand that pushed her? Well, you clearly don¡¯t need it anymore. I¡¯ll make sure you regret using it.¡±

    His voice was cold, matching the menace of his smile. The disheveled blond hair that usually softened Louis¡¯ features now seemed to underscore a darker side.

    Kiera felt her heart race. Suddenly, she realized he had been teasing her before and had never actually bullied her.

    Increasing the pressure on Rory¡¯s wrist, Louis listened as Rory screamed in pain. ¡°Ouch! I made a mistake! I won¡¯t do it again! Please, release me!¡±

    Kiera heard the sickening snap of bones and felt her chest tighten with anxiety. The possibility of Rory¡¯s hand breaking seemed real. She tugged softly at Louis¡¯s sleeve.

    Looking down, Louis saw her pale face and her head shaking.

    With a sigh of frustration, Louis removed his foot.

    ???€$? ???t??§ñ? ?n ??ln?¦Í¦Ål?.c??

    Rory made a hasty retreat, scrambling and limping to safety.

    They were hidden behind the bay window, out of view and isted.

    Noticing Louis¡¯s frown, Kiera gripped his clothing tighter and bowed her head. Her demeanor was timid and apologetic, as if she felt guilty.

    The frown on Louis¡¯s face deepened. He had once found her subdued innocence endearing¡ªoften blushing and unable to respond to his teasing. But seeing her bullied by others sparked a fury within him. He wanted her to stand up for herself boldly.

    Louis caught her worried look and couldn¡¯t bring himself to reproach her. He inhaled deeply, trying to calm his irritation. Forget it. If shecked fierceness, he would take it upon himself to protect her.

    Resolute, Louis yfully pinched her cheek. ¡°I just helped you out, and you¡¯re not even saying thank you?¡±

    His tone was lighthearted, as usual.

    Feeling less frightened, Kiera murmured, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 422

    ?Chapter 422:

    As she rxed, she noticed they were still holding hands. Her face flushed a bright shade of red, and she quickly pulled her hand away. Her ears tinted as if touched by the sunset.

    Louis felt his heart flutter, tempted to pinch her cheeks but recalling her usual retreats, he held back. ¡°Is a simple thank you all I get?¡± he teased.

    Though Louis was joking, Kiera paused before surprisingly offering him a gift.

    Taken aback, Louis eximed, ¡°Is this really for me?¡±

    Kiera felt shy. She had previously crafted a handmade doll for Elena, which Louis had noticed and yfully requested one for himself. Remembering this, she had gone home and made a doll just for him.

    Louis¡¯s smile widened as he lifted his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Did you make this?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Kiera nodded simply.

    As Louis inspected the doll, flipping it in his hands, he suddenly paused, puzzled. ¡°Is this supposed to be a wolf?¡± The doll was a yful gray wolf.

    A flicker of amusement crossed Kiera¡¯s eyes as she nodded again in confirmation.

    Louis clenched his jaw and inhaled sharply, his thoughts racing. Was this a subtle jab at him?

    He let out a shortugh, though frustration was clear in his tone. ¡°Are you making fun of me? After everything I¡¯ve done, this is my thanks?¡±

    Embarrassment washed over Kiera. When crafting the doll, the image of a yful wolf had sprung to her mind, reflecting how Louis often teased her. To her, he resembled a yful wolf. She hadn¡¯t intended the doll to be a gift under such awkward circumstances.

    Kiera bit her lip, a wave of unease passing through her. Indeed, calling him a yful wolf after his help might have been an overstep.

    She slowly lifted her gaze, only to catch Louis looking at her with a bemused expression. Her cheeks med with embarrassment when she realized she¡¯d been caught staring.

    Louis slid the doll into his pocket, shifting the conversation. ¡°Did you get hurt?¡±

    Relieved that he had dropped the subject of the doll, Kiera let out a quiet breath. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she murmured.

    Curiously, Louis cocked his head. ¡°Hungry? Let¡¯s grab a bite.¡±

    L¨»t??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??????

    The slice of cake Kiera had taken with her had been knocked off onto the floor. At the mention of food, her stomach responded loudly. She nodded, her face warming as she shyly looked down.

    A smile yed on Louis¡¯s lips.

    The banquet had drawn to a close, and Felix was about to ask whether Wesley was heading back when Wesley¡¯s gaze stopped him in his tracks.

    ¡°Did you drive here?¡± Wesley asked Elena, his voice steady as a calm sea.

    Elena nodded, a hint of uncertainty flickering across her face. ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°You had a drink earlier,¡± Wesley said, his tone firm yet gentle. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be behind the wheel. I can offer you a ride.¡±

    Felix fell silent, contemting his next move. Should he simply slip away into the night?

    Elena hesitated, weighing her options. The distance wasn¡¯t far, but the specter of drinking and driving loomedrge. She knew she shouldn¡¯t be driving, yet a thorny issue arose. ¡°You had a drink too,¡± she reminded him, her voice steady.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 423

    ?Chapter 423:

    Wesley paused, realization washing over him like a cold wave¡ªhe had indeed indulged in a drink.

    After a brief silence, Wesley suggested casually, ¡°Then I¡¯ll walk you home. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Their vis were nestled in Hillside Manor. It wasn¡¯t exactly a stone¡¯s throw away, but it wasn¡¯t an arduous trek either¡ªroughly a ten-minute walk.

    And so, the two elite racecar drivers, having indulged just a touch, embarked on their stroll home.

    The path was enveloped in silence.

    Hillside Manor sprawled over a vast expanse, yet the vis were few and far between. With lush greenery embracing them, it felt as if they were meandering through a serene countryside.

    The moonlight draped softly over them, apanied by the symphony of crickets and the whispering wind.

    This tranquility stood in stark contrast to the earlier revelry.

    Wesley broke the stillness with his deep voice. ¡°Well, you seem to have a good head for alcohol.¡±

    Elena paused, a spark of realization igniting within her. Wesley had noticed the drink she had earlier that evening. At the time, she had maintained herposure, believing he hadn¡¯t caught on. But now¡­

    Previously, in her attempt to get closer to him, Elena had feigned a low tolerance for alcohol, even acting tipsy. She hadn¡¯t expected to be exposed so soon.

    Despite being caught red-handed, she held her ground with unshakeableposure. She replied nonchntly, ¡°Not quite as impressive as you, Mr. Spencer.¡±

    A soft chuckle drifted through the air beside her.

    Startled, Elena nced up to find Wesley, his amusement expertly concealed. If her ears hadn¡¯t been so sharp, she might have dismissed it as a figment of her imagination. Hisughter had taken her by surprise.

    Wesley had worn a stern expression all evening, and few dared approach him. Elena had assumed he was in a foul mood. Why was heughing now? She hadn¡¯t cracked a joke.

    Wesley¡¯s chest emitted a slight rumble, his voice noticeably softer. ¡°Malcolm¡¯s new store is opening tomorrow. Care to check it out?¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s brings you fresh updates

    Huh? Wesley was actually inviting her. Elena blinked in surprise, recalling Malcolm¡¯s earlier request. She nodded. ¡°Sure, are you nning to go?¡±

    Wesley nodded gently. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Elena walked slightly faster than most, and with Wesley¡¯s long strides, they reached the Harper family entrance in no time.

    Just as Elena was about to step inside, a thought struck her, and she turned to him. ¡°Oh, right, Mr. Spencer. The recent research on the transmitter has hit a snag. When will you be at Edgewing?¡±

    Wesley answered without hesitation, ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll bring it up with you then,¡± Elena said, nodding firmly.

    With that, she slipped inside.

    Wesley¡¯s smile faded like a mirage. He flicked the ash off his cigarette, took a contemtive drag, and gazed up at her room. As the lights flickered on, he tossed the cigarette butt aside.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 424

    ?Chapter 424:

    Felix drove up right on cue. He hurried over to open the car door, and Wesley slid in without uttering a word.

    Felix soon returned to the driver¡¯s seat, and the sleek ck sedan melted into the night.

    Once home, Elena plunged into researching the Phantom Market.

    In three days, the Phantom Market would unveil its secrets.

    Elena nned to visit the Company in two days, resolve the transmitter issue, and discuss it with Wesley while there.

    Her fingers danced over the keyboard, swiftly uncovering the Phantom Market¡¯s location and regtions.

    Her mentor had always been strict about such ventures, and though Elena had heard whispers of the Phantom Market, this would be her first visit.

    The Phantom Market was a melting pot of all kinds of participants, from Houis and various international backgrounds. Elena¡¯s gaze hardened, filled with unwavering resolve.

    The following day, Malcolm decided to book the entire venue for their gathering.

    This expansive space was a masterpiece, intricately detailed down to thest nail, featuring ramshackle buildings and rolling wooded hills¡ªall crafted to mirror reality on a one-to-one scale.

    When Elena arrived, the ce was already alive with chatter andughter, as everyone else had settled in.

    As soon as she walked over, Malcolm wasted no time and approached her. ¡°Miss Harper, you finally graced us with your presence.¡±

    Taking in her striking appearance, he raised an eyebrow, a hint of admiration in his gaze. ¡°You look sharp today.¡±

    Elena was dressed in a ck leather jacket that hugged her figure, paired with dark jeans entuating her slender legs, and sturdybat boots. Her long, lustrous ck hair flowed like a waterfall down her back. Her features, though delicate, were framed by piercing eyes that radiated both elegance and authority.

    Elena offered a slight nod, and together with Malcolm, she made her way into the venue.

    In the hall, a few familiar faces sprawledfortably on the sofa.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is your gateway to fiction

    Elena scanned the room and recognized Wesley, Kason, Jeffry, and Lydia.

    Spotting Elena, Lydia shyly touched her nose and greeted her, ¡°Hey, Elena.¡±

    Elena¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as she replied, ¡°What brings you here? I thought you were still recovering from your injury.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m all healed up!¡± Lydia quickly interjected, cutting Elena off before she could finish.

    Elena¡¯s gaze briefly flickered over Lydia and Jeffry, but she chose silence over further inquiry.

    Lydia, seated next to Jeffry, appeared vibrant andpletely recovered.

    Malcolm pped his hands together, dering, ¡°Now that everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s form teams! Mr. Spencer will undoubtedly partner with Miss Harper.¡±

    Malcolm¡¯s underlying intent was to pave the way for Wesley and Elena to bond, hoping to win favor with Wesley.

    Wesley nodded in agreement, and Elena, unfazed, had no objections. She was indifferent to whom she teamed up with.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 425

    ?Chapter 425:

    That left four people unpaired.

    Jeffry, nonchntly holding a cigarette, turned to Lydia and asked, ¡°What about teaming up with me?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Lydia replied with enthusiasm. It was their first date, after all, and she was eager for the opportunity.

    This left Malcolm and Kason as the remaining pair.

    A moment of silence hung in the air as Malcolm hesitated, realizing he should have invited a few more people.

    Kason, casually leaning against the sofa, shot Malcolm a nce. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t want to team up with me?¡±

    Malcolm quickly stered on a smile. ¡°It¡¯s truly an honor to team up with you. Everyone knows your shooting skills are second to none. Looks like victory will be in the bag today.¡±

    Kason¡¯s expression remained as still as a statue, and he simply turned his gaze away.

    Jeffry broke the silence, his voiceced with skepticism. ¡°Malcolm, what do you mean by that? How can you be so sure your team wille out on top? Do you underestimate Mr. Spencer and me?¡±

    Malcolm merely raised an eyebrow, unshakeable in his confidence. Wesley and Jeffry might have sharp shooting skills, but they were both tethered to the women apanying them, which could easily be their Achilles¡¯ heel,plicating their path to victory.

    Malcolm said, ¡°With beauties by your side, can you really keep your aim steady?¡±

    Jeffry arched an eyebrow, a grin spreading across his face as he turned to Wesley. ¡°Mr. Spencer, it seems he¡¯s underestimating you.¡±

    Wesley brushed him off with a nce, focusing instead on Elena. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°Do you want to win?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Elena replied, her ambition shining bright. In a game like this, what was the point of ying if she couldn¡¯t im victory? She might as well stay home and catch some Z¡¯s.

    A glimmer of approval lit up Wesley¡¯s eyes.

    Suddenly, Jeffry chimed in, ¡°Mr. Spencer, keep an eye on my sister. If anything happens to her, you¡¯ll have me to answer to.¡±

    Wesley remained unfazed, thinking Jeffry should shift his focus. ¡°You should worry about yourself first. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself in front of your teammate.¡±

    Jeffry clicked his tongue, casting a nce down at Lydia.

    Lydia blinked up at him, wide-eyed and innocent.

    Jeffry¡¯s heart softened, and he asked, ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    Lydia shook her head, her voice a soft whisper. ¡°With you here, I¡¯m not scared at all.¡±

    Among the group, only Elena had seen Lydia¡¯s sharpshooting prowess, capable of hitting a target from ten meters away without breaking a sweat. As the most formidable female assassin of the Shadow and leader of Pantheon, fear was a foreign concept to Lydia.

    Elena raised an eyebrow but held her tongue, choosing not to expose Lydia¡¯s secret.

    Malcolm, unable to hold back any longer, interjected, ¡°Alright, enough chatter. The teams are set. Let¡¯s get this show on the road.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 426

    ?Chapter 426:

    Everyone had brought along their date, except Malcolm and Kason, the lone wolves left behind, which only deepened Malcolm¡¯s gloom. He was already tired of all the couples before the game had even begun. He was so envious¡ªdamn it! His father had a point. Maybe finding a girlfriend wouldn¡¯t be such a bad idea after all.

    Malcolm cleared the area, leaving only the six of them in the venue.

    Based on their teams, they donned vests of different colors. If a vest was struck by a bullet of the opposing team¡¯s color, that yer would be eliminated.

    Wesley and Elena sported red vests.

    Jeffry and Lydia were d in blue.

    Malcolm and Kason wore green.

    Each of the six armed themselves with non-lethal rifles and stepped into the game area.

    To heighten the yers¡¯ experience, the environment was designed to be incredibly immersive.

    The forest was abyrinth of trees and underbrush, and once they crossed the threshold, the setting swiftly enveloped them, transforming it into a battlefield.

    Wesley and Elena made a beeline for an abandoned building. They quickly imed the top floor, a strategic perch offering a broad view that was easy to defend yet challenging to assault.

    Elena set her rifle to cover the ground floor, while Wesley took position at the stairway. If anyone dared to approach, they would be taken down before they could even blink.

    Wesley gripped a paintball gun in one hand and toyed with a silver lighter in the other.

    Elena¡¯s eyes darted to the lighter. It seemed to be a constant essory for him.

    She whispered a warning, ¡°Don¡¯t light up. We can¡¯t risk the smoke revealing us.¡±

    Wesley hesitated, ncing at her before asking, ¡°Does the smoke bother you?¡±

    Instead of a direct reply, Elena said, ¡°It couldpromise our location.¡±

    Wesley reluctantly stowed the lighter in his pocket.

    As Wesley prepared to lean in, he halted, his ears catching the sound of faint footsteps. His expression hardened as he muttered, ¡°Someone¡¯s approaching.¡±

    Exclusive stories gal¦Ç¦Òv??l??

    ¡°Below us, just one,¡± Elena said, listening intently.

    They held their positions, but the intruder below moved cautiously, making no attempt to ascend.

    Wesley then made a decision, turning to Elena. ¡°Stay here,¡± he instructed before swiftly maneuvering down the building via a drainpipe. His movements were quick and agile.

    Elena was taken aback by Wesley¡¯s bold jump from the fifth floor. Looking down, she barely dodged a bullet that whistled by her ear.

    She swiftly rolled back, narrowly avoiding the hit. That was way too close. Elena scowled, realizing the enemy below served merely as a distraction. Their tactic was clear: separate and overpower them.

    Calcting the shooter¡¯s location from the bullet¡¯s path, Elena¡¯s gaze sharpened. She returned fire toward that spot and then moved to the doorway for protection.

    Descending a level, she peeked out the window and quickly located the enemy.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 427

    ?Chapter 427:

    It was Kason.

    Elena took aim.

    Simultaneously, Kason spotted her.

    Their eyes locked, and they pulled their triggers at the same moment. A sharp bang echoed as the window ss in front of Elena shattered into pieces.

    The sun zed intensely, causing the air around Elena to waver with heat.

    Sweat beaded on her neck, blending with the acrid scent of gunpowder.

    She moved quickly, evading both the bullet and the flying ss shards. Something didn¡¯t feel right¡ªthere were unexpectedly two bullets. The weapons provided by Malcolm were meant for paintball¡ªincapable of breaking ss.

    Scanning the ground, Elena confirmed her fears upon finding a real bullet casing. Her expression turned grim. Clearly, someone was attempting to assassinate her. An assassin had infiltrated.

    Without time to ponder, the concrete near her vibrated as bullets pocked it with holes. Bullets hailed from multiple angles.

    She faced multiple attackers. In her grip was only a paintball gun.

    With a grave expression, Elena calcted her next moves. Positioned in a sniper¡¯s crosshairs, any movement risked a bullet strike. The abandoned building provided no safe haven. Lingering meant certain death as more attackers would converge.

    Elena was not one to wait passively for her end. She mentally mapped the building, plotting her escape. If she could evade the first bullet and avoid a deadly shot, she¡¯d have a chance to jump down and make a run for the car. She could endure injuries, provided she escaped with her life.

    Elena grabbed a branch, quickly twisting her long hair into a bun with one hand, then steadied herself, ready to jump.

    Then, footsteps resonated from below.

    She tensed. Could the assants have gathered so quickly?

    With a silver needle in hand, she pressed her back to the wall, eyeing the staircase while silently counting down. Five, four, three, two, one¡­

    Just as she was about to spring into action, she recognized the figure and rxed her stance. It was Wesley, making his way back to her.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s delivers what you seek

    Elena¡¯s voice carried a mix of surprise and relief. ¡°Wesley, what brings you back here?¡±

    Wesley¡¯s face was drawn, a grim set to his jaw, his breathsing fast and heavy.

    Wesley¡¯s intense look swept over her. Upon seeing she was unharmed, he unclenched his fists. ¡°I heard gunshots,¡± he said.

    Elena responded with a nod. ¡°You should have stayed away. Assassins have marked this location, making it perilous for you.¡±

    Wesley remained silent.

    She quicklyid out her strategy. ¡°My n was to escape through the side window to reach the car. Your arrival from below suggests the ground floor is clear. They¡¯re¡­

    ¡°Targeting me. I¡¯ll lead them away while you prepare the car. Once I¡¯m in, drive off without dy.¡±

    Elena figured it was Earle¡¯s men pursuing her and Lydia. Wesley had simply been caught in the crossfire.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 428

    ?Chapter 428:

    As Elena prepared to jump, Wesley abruptly seized her wrist.

    Turning, Elena met Wesley¡¯s stern look. His expression was rigid, his eyes as cold as ice.

    Wesley took a deep breath, his jaw set firmly. ¡°You use the stairs. I¡¯ll handle the diversion.¡±

    He was frustrated. Did she not care for her own safety? She was ready to face the threat head-on.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Elena said gently. ¡°They want me. You don¡¯t need to intervene¡ª¡±

    ¡°Go down the stairs,¡± Wesley cut in sharply.

    With that, he dove from the building.

    Gunshots followed his action.

    Elena wasted no time. Seizing the moment Wesley created, she dashed down the stairs, swung open the car door, and ignited the engine. She opened the passenger side.

    In an instant, Wesleynded in the vehicle.

    She mmed her foot on the elerator as bullets hammered against the car door, echoing with sharp, metallic ngs.

    Elena kept herposure, maneuvering the car swiftly from the scene. With the sun ring fiercely, blinding her momentarily, she could not afford to pause. The confined space of the car was heavy with thebined odors of sweat, gunpowder, and blood.

    ¡°Did you get hurt?¡± Elena asked, steering the car over the crest of the hill and tucking it away in a concealed dip where it wouldn¡¯t be easily spotted. As soon as the engine fell silent, the sharp, metallic scent of blood hit her¡ªa heavy, lingering aroma.

    Wesley sat in a ck suit that concealed any visible wounds, making it hard to discern his injuries. He leaned back, his face ashen, squinting against the fading light.

    Without hesitation, Elena took charge, deftly unbuttoning his shirt. Buttons popped off like startled birds, revealing a sculpted chest unmarred by injury. ¡°Come on, get up. I need to check your back,¡± she instructed, her voice a mix of urgency and concern.

    Slowly, Wesley opened his eyes, his gaze settling on her furrowed brow. ¡°Hey, no need to panic. It¡¯s not as bad as it looks,¡± he drawled, his tonezy and dismissive.

    L??€$? ???t??§ñ? I¦Ç ?a?n?¦Í¦Ål?.c?m

    Elena¡¯s frown deepened. He had gotten hurt while trying to protect her. In a swift motion, she hooked an arm around Wesley¡¯s neck, pulling him toward her with surprising strength.

    Cradling his neck against her chest, she yanked off his shirt, exposing his back to the fading light.

    Wesley¡¯s skin was as delicate as a butterfly¡¯s wing, and therge crimson abrasion marring his back was a gruesome sight, stark against his pale flesh. Elena quickly deduced it was the result of a reckless slide down a cement wall. Thankfully, he had escaped gunfire.

    Always prepared, Elena retrieved a small box of ointment from her bag. ¡°Hang tight, this might sting a bit,¡± she said softly.

    Dipping her slender finger into the green salve, she applied it gingerly to Wesley¡¯s back.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 429

    ?Chapter 429:

    The instant her fingertip made contact, Wesley¡¯s muscles coiled like a tightly wound spring.

    Thinking the salve was responsible for his sudden tension, Elena leaned closer and gently blew on the area, hoping to soothe his difort. ¡°This stuff burns at first, but it¡¯s a miracle worker. Just bear with it.¡±

    As she focused on the task at hand, she failed to notice the shift in Wesley¡¯s demeanor.

    His breathing grewbored, beads of sweat tracing a path down his chiseled jawline and pooling on his corbone. Desire flickered in his deep-set eyes. Elena¡¯s breath brushed against him like a warm breeze, stirring long-buried emotions within him.

    His face pressed against her neck, the scent of her skin mingling with the salty tang of exertion, filling the air with an intoxicating aroma. To him, Elena was the strongest aphrodisiac, a spell he couldn¡¯t escape. Muscles twitched involuntarily as his body temperature soared.

    Elena sensed something was wrong and paused, feeling the rming heat radiating from Wesley¡¯s skin. He had a dangerously high temperature. ¡°Are you okay? Is it really painful? Could¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, he seized her wrist. He met her gaze, his voice low and gravelly. ¡°It¡¯s not the wound.¡±

    The sun zed overhead, intensifying the heat inside the car and creating a stifling atmosphere.

    Elena locked eyes with him. Trapped between Wesley and the center console, she became acutely aware of their closeness¡ªheartbeats drumming a chaotic rhythm in unison. Perhaps it was the ring sunlight, but everything felt surreal. Elena found herself momentarily entranced by him.

    Wesley¡¯s gaze dropped to her ruby-red lips. They were perilously close. He was teetering on the edge of control. From the moment Elena leaned in and tore open his shirt, the urge to kiss her fiercely had consumed him.

    His expression darkened, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing slightly, as he leaned in closer.

    Just as their lips were about to meet, Elena finally reacted, turning her head away.

    The fiery kissnded on her cheek, leaving her feeling singed, and she pushed Wesley away abruptly.

    Every journey starts at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??§à??

    ¡°You¡­¡± She stared at him, momentarily at a loss for words.

    Wesley tilted his head, frozen in ce. After what felt like an eternity, he gradually lifted his head.

    Elena¡¯s face was taut, her brows furrowed in concern. ¡°Are you running a fever?¡± she asked, sensing his mind must be clouded by the heat of illness. Had he really tried to kiss her?

    Though her expression was solemn, her heart raced like a wild stallion. Her pulse thundered in her ears. Just moments before, she had nearly lost herself, almost forgetting to push Wesley away.

    Wesley straightened his shirt, lowering his eyes. His voice, rough as gravel, broke the silence. ¡°If you don¡¯t want a kiss, then don¡¯t go around undressing men.¡±

    Elena pressed her lips together, choosing silence over words. Her heart beat like a drum, echoing the unasked question in her mind: ¡°Why did you save me?¡±

    ¡°Why did you save me?¡± Elena asked, her voice tinged with bewilderment.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 430

    ?Chapter 430:

    She pondered the question deeply. Before, Wesley had traveled with her to Avaloria for a rescue ande to her aid during an ordeal in Foiclens. Today, he had braved danger to save her again. Such actions were uncharacteristic for Wesley. In business, the shrewder the yer, the greater the expectation of profit. So, what was Wesley¡¯s angle? What did he hope to gain?

    Elena bit her lip, her expression one of perplexity.

    Wesley clenched his jaw, the flush of arousal still evident in his posture, frustration mounting within him. Her gaze, clear and devoid of any romantic intent, met his. With a voice both low and strained, he asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t see it?¡±

    Elena¡¯s brow furrowed. Was there something she was supposed to understand? His irritation at just seeing her was unexinable.

    Her indifferent look nearly drove Wesley to a frustrated chuckle. He had resented being around her on numerous asions.

    He opened his mouth to say more, but the abrupt ring of a phone cut him off, piercing the tense atmosphere in the car.

    Elena checked her phone¡ªit was a call from Lydia. She picked up without hesitation. Lydia and Jeffry had faced their own share of assassins but were now out of immediate danger.

    After ensuring each other¡¯s safety, they ended the call.

    This time, Wesley¡¯s phone rang.

    Malcolm had arrived, bringing reinforcements with him.

    As one of the most powerful families in the, the Johnson family expected Malcolm to step in whenever trouble surfaced on their territory.

    Kason, leveraging his military expertise, teamed up with Malcolm to tackle the covert Avalorian assassins.

    Elsewhere, Lydia found sce in Jeffry¡¯s arms, her head tucked under his suit jacket, both concealed behind a container. Outside, the assassins posed little threat to her, yet she chose not to engage this time.

    As the sound of gunfire erupted, Jeffry drew her close, his jacket enveloping her with the fragrance of his cologne. He whispered reassuringly, ¡°Stay hidden, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    His soothing words melted Lydia¡¯s heart, filling her with warmth. ustomed to the constant danger of gunfire, this was her first experience of being protectively held by someone else. She naturally nestled closer into Jeffry¡¯s embrace.

    galno¦Í?ls is your update source

    These moments with him felt like a surreal dream. The more time she spent with Jeffry, the fonder she grew of him.

    Softly, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± Her voice was a gentle echo of obedience. Jeffry seemed satisfied with Lydia¡¯s calm demeanor. He caressed the back of her neck, asking quietly, ¡°Is your wound bothering you?¡±

    With a shy smile, Lydia shook her head and replied softly, ¡°No, it¡¯s healed.¡± Her resilience was remarkable. She typically recovered from injuries within days.

    Recently, their time alone had naturally deepened their rtionship, especially after their first intimate encounter, making it difficult to restrain their newfound passion.

    In the privacy of their room, Jeffry¡¯s tenderness often gave way to a more fervent and intense passion. Each encounter left her breathless, deeply satisfied in his embrace.

    Justst night, Lydia had initiated, guiding Jeffry passionately on the sofa. This position enabled him to delve deeper into intimacy.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 431

    ?Chapter 431:

    Repeatedly, intense waves of pleasure overwhelmed her, with Jeffry closely following her lead.

    In those final moments, Lydia had gazed down at Jeffry¡ªhis usual cool indifference reced by fervent desire, his jaw set, eyes intense, veins on his neck pronounced¡ªand found him irresistibly handsome and alluring.

    As she sumbed to the intense sensations, her heart melted into the warmth of his embrace. She instinctively bent down to kiss him, the action straining her injury.

    He groaned and ejacted.

    She winced, grasping her wound.

    Afterward, Jeffry examined Lydia but found no new wounds. He carefully reapplied the medication and adjusted her bandages.

    Lydia, growing restless from days spent at home, had listened as Malcolm tempted Jeffry with an offer to go out for some leisure, assuring Jeffry repeatedly that she would remain unharmed.

    Reluctantly, Jeffry had consented to her joining, only to run into assassins unexpectedly.

    Unaware that Lydia was the actual target, Jeffry enveloped her protectively in his embrace. Noticing her flushed cheeks, he held her even closer.

    To Jeffry, romantic entanglements were trivial. He shunned the distractions of love, dedicating himself entirely to his profession. Should he ever decide to marry, he¡¯d choose a suitable, obedient partner. Yet Lydia stood out as a stark contrast. She was different from any other woman he had encountered. Her resilience and robust health stood out, as did her tendency to blush easily. She flirted boldly butcked experience in intimate matters.

    Reflecting on this, a shadow crossed Jeffry¡¯s face, and he swallowed hard.

    Lydia blushed and swiftly steered the conversation elsewhere. ¡°Elena and Wesley also encountered assassins but managed to escape. They should be safe now.¡±

    Jeffry simply nodded. He thought to himself that if Wesley couldn¡¯t manage this minor challenge, he surely wasn¡¯t fit for someone like Elena.

    Half an hourter, the sound of gunfire dwindled.

    Jeffry then guided Lydia to safety.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is your fiction sanctuary

    Meanwhile, Elena drove toward the hall.

    Wesley rode alongside, his usual stern demeanor softening slightly.

    As the group walked back into the hall, it was clear Malcolm had seen better days, though the rest remained pristine.

    The dust on Malcolm¡¯s outfit was the result of Wesley¡¯s rough treatment.

    Earlier, Malcolm had conspired with Kason to ambush Wesley and Elena in a deserted building. Malcolm¡¯s scheme to draw Wesley into the operation disastrously backfired, leading to his swift downfall.

    Removing his vest in the aftermath, Malcolm received an update from a bodyguard. ¡°Mr. Johnson, we¡¯ve secured two assassins, but the others slipped through our fingers.¡±

    With a smirk and a flick of his cigarette, Malcolm raised an eyebrow. ¡°Escaped?¡±

    Under Malcolm¡¯s intense gaze, the bodyguard nervously bowed his head and quickly exined, ¡°The assants who breached our defenses today were expert marksmen. We did all we could.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 432

    ?Chapter 432:

    Tapping off more ash, Malcolm instructed, ¡°Make the captives talk. I want to know who¡¯s orchestrating this.¡±

    The bodyguard¡¯s face fell. ¡°That¡¯s going to be a problem, Mr. Johnson. They¡¯re already dead.¡±

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    Affirmatively, the bodyguard nodded. ¡°They ended their own lives as soon as we had them cornered.¡±

    The chilling recollection sent shivers through the bodyguard. Such brutality.

    A cold, calcting look crossed Malcolm¡¯s face as he dismissed the bodyguard with a casual gesture.

    ¡°Assassins bound by loyalty?¡± Malcolm whispered with a trace of disbelief.

    Beside Jeffry, Lydia remained silent, her features set in a cold demeanor. Typically, loyal assassins were seen as unflinching and utterly devoted instruments of death. The assants today, however, defied that stereotype. They were top-tier operatives from the organization known as Shadow. Choosing death over suffering, they sought a quick closure.

    Earle¡¯s tactics were notoriously savage, leaving even those who returned with failed missions to endure gruesome torment. To never return after failing missions was to defy the organization, provoking Earle¡¯s relentless wrath. Given such dire alternatives, ending their own lives was the lesser of the evils.

    The unexpected arrival of the assassins ended the group¡¯s recreational activities.

    Wesley had nned to escort Elena home, but she left with Lydia instead. Throughout the drive, Elena was behind the wheel, both women wearing expressions of grave concern.

    Lydia rolled down the car window, letting the hot air brush against her face, slightly soothed by a gentle breeze.

    Despite it beingte September, the heat remained oppressively high.

    With a heavy sigh, Lydia¡¯s voice carried a cold edge. ¡°Earle is out for my blood. I spoiled the day for everyone. When I next cross paths with Earle, he¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    Elena shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not just you he¡¯s after. He¡¯s targeting me as well.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s timely intervention had been the only thing that saved Elena. Her previous confrontation with Earle had clearly left a bitter mark.

    Upon realizing Elena was also a target, Lydia¡¯s anger turned to resolve. Furious, she said, ¡°That maniac Earle! I¡¯ll see him dead for this!¡± The threat against her was one thing, but endangering Elena was utterly unforgivable.

    Elena replied withposure, ¡°We need to think this through. His men are already killing in the open. Earle will be relentless after this setback. For now, stay at Jeffry¡¯s. His ce is secure, near the military base, and Earle wouldn¡¯t dare make a move there.¡±

    ¡°But Earle caused you harm¡­¡± Lydia¡¯s fury was evident.

    Elena nced at her, and Lydia¡¯s chest heaved as she suppressed her anger.

    There was no point in discussing it further at that moment.

    Lydia was still healing, and the notion of trekking to Avaloria for vengeance against Earle seemed far-fetched.

    Known for its stringent regtions, the, the capital of Houis, didn¡¯t permit public acts of violence.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 433

    ?Chapter 433:

    Avaloria was different¡ªoverrun with unchecked criminal rackets like gangs, narcotics, arms trades, and unregted sex industries, mostly ignored by thew. Illegal activities such as murder and arson were unfortunately typical. To put it bluntly, Avaloria was essentially a realm where legal influence was minimal.

    Venturing into Avaloria posed a substantial risk, and it wasn¡¯t wise to risk their safety for a fleeting burst of anger.

    Lydia sought peace, taking deep breaths to soothe her agitated nerves. With concern in her voice, she asked, ¡°What about you? The Phantom Market begins in just two days. Are you going?¡±

    While Lydia had the option to retreat to the safety of Jeffry¡¯s well-protected home, Elena faced the reality that she couldn¡¯t remain hidden indefinitely. The Phantom Market, known for its chaotic atmosphere, presented an ideal opportunity for Earle tounch an attack. Firmly, Elena answered, ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±

    Though Lydia disapproved, she recognized Elena¡¯s determination and could only urge her to be cautious.

    After leaving Lydia at Jeffry¡¯s secure residence, Elena made her way back to Hillside Manor.

    That same day, a stark deration of hostilities from Earlended in her inbox.

    In a swift countermove, Elena deleted the hacking tools and dismantled Shadow¡¯s cybersecurity barriers.

    As the sun rose the next day, Elena had breakfast and set off from her home.

    Elyse, observing from the upper story of the adjacent house, watched Elena depart, her gaze heavy with loathing. Such audacity in Elena!

    Elyse was baffled by how Elena had bewitched Wesley and even secured a position in hispany. The firm was entrenched in advanced military developments¡ªwas it possible for Elena, merely a woman, to grasp such intricate technology? Her proximity to Wesley had to be the motive.

    With an inward scoff, Elyse brimmed with disdain. Elena, who acted so detached, scorned her for her affection toward Wesley but shamelessly pursued him behind her back.

    Elyse huffed, feeling that the return of Cathy Garrett, daughter of the Garrett family, was bound to stir things up. Her lips twisted into a satisfied smile. Cathy, the passionate and avowed admirer of Wesley, was seen by many as his suitablepanion.

    The intention of marrying Cathy off to Wesley was clear among their families, with Cathy always considering herself Wesley¡¯s girlfriend.

    Your update hub: g?l¦Ç¦Òv?ls?c?m

    Elyse keenly anticipated how Elena would match up against Cathy. As she descended the stairs gleefully, she sent a text saying, ¡°Miss Garrett, Elena is on her way to Edgewing today.¡±

    Elena ascended to the eighth floor, her heart steady despite the weight of the day.

    As she settled into her seat, Charlette approached, her expression grave. ¡°Miss Harper, tread carefully. A troublemaker has graced us with her presence,¡± Charlette cautioned, referring to Cathy.

    Just as Charlette spoke, the elevator doors slid open with a soft chime.

    Cathy, though not an employee of Edgewing, had ess due to her status as the daughter of the Garrett family and the future daughter-inw handpicked by Gerald.

    Thepany was a hive of ambition, where some sought to ingratiate themselves, while others harbored ill will toward Elena. Kaya had stepped forward, guiding Cathy to the eighth floor. The sharp click of high heels echoed after the elevator opened.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 434

    ?Chapter 434:

    Elena looked up at the sound.

    Cathy walked over with her cascading waves of hair, draped in a ck silk dress that clung to her figure like a second skin, exuding an air of confidence that was hard to ignore.

    With a limited edition Hermes bag swinging from her arm, Cathy scrutinized Elena with an imperious nce.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the new hire at Edgewing, are you? And on the eighth floor, no less. Quite the feather in your cap,¡± Cathy remarked, her tone casual yetced with a sense of ownership, as if she were the queen of this realm.

    Elena¡¯s face remained a mask of indifference, her eyes cold and unyielding.

    Cathy crossed her arms tightly, her frown deepening. ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice: pack your bags and leave Edgewing, pronto!¡±

    Cathy presumed Elena¡¯s silence was a sign of weakness, believing she could easily brush her aside.

    To her astonishment, Elena responded, her expression unwavering, ¡°Wesley hired me. If anyone has the power to send me packing, it¡¯s him.¡± In essence, Cathy¡¯s threats held no weight.

    Cathy faltered for a moment, caught off guard by the seemingly meek woman standing her ground. ¡°Do you even know who I am?¡± she asked, incredulous.

    Elena replied with a disinterested tone, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Cathy dered, ¡°I am Wesley¡¯s fianc¨¦e. When I tell you to leave, you should vanish without a trace!¡±

    In the, no woman had dared to defy Cathy.

    ustomed to wielding her family¡¯s influence like a weapon, Cathy was arrogant and dismissive toward everyone except Wesley. Even Karen had to swallow her pride in Cathy¡¯s presence.

    The Garrett family, steeped in a proud tradition of military service, might appear the weakest among the¡¯s four prominent families, but they were far from it.

    In his youth, Kirby Garrett, Kason¡¯s grandfather, had been a steadfastrade of Gerald, their bond forged in the fires of battle. When Gerald chose to retire for the sake of his beloved, Kirby had stepped into his shoes.

    Kason, already a captain with a promising trajectory, stood at the brink of greatness.

    Discover stories now g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í??s

    At Cathy¡¯s im of being Wesley¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Elena¡¯s eyes darkened, her once calm demeanor morphing into something formidable, her gaze as frigid as a winter¡¯s night. Wesley was engaged?

    Before the tension could settle, a storm of bad news erupted from theboratory.

    ¡°Charlette, we have a serious problem! There¡¯s a critical error in theunch program, and the transmitter is on the verge of crashing!¡± Boden burst in, his voiceced with urgency.

    Charlette¡¯s expression shifted to one of gravity as she furrowed her brow. ¡°What in the world is happening? The program underwent rigorous testing. How could there be a w? Eachunch costs billions. We simply cannot afford a disaster! Get theunch base manager here¡ªnow!¡±

    As one of Wesley¡¯s trusted confidantes, Charlette helmed the R&D department and was quick to act in the face of adversity.

    Yet, the base manager remained adamant, iming there was no issue with the program.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 435

    ?Chapter 435:

    With the transmitter teetering on the edge of catastrophe, Charlette¡¯s face clouded with worry, her heart plummeting. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Spencer?¡± she inquired, a hint of urgency in her voice.

    ¡°Felix mentioned he¡¯s tied up in a meeting.¡±

    At that moment, Elena¡¯s voice sliced through the tension like a knife. ¡°There¡¯s a bug in the separation code of theunch program.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s preposterous! There can¡¯t possibly be a problem!¡± the base manager shot back, his tone defensive. ¡°Theunch and separation programs were scrutinized by a team of over ten experts. There¡¯s no way a bug slipped through! If you¡¯re not an authority, don¡¯t make wild statements.¡±

    The base manager¡¯s refusal to admit a code error stemmed from a fear of ountability for the potential copse of a multi-billion-dor endeavor.

    Cathy rolled her eyes at Elena, her voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Just because you¡¯re sitting pretty on the eighth floor doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re quite something. How dare you speak out of turn like that?¡±

    Cathy often visited Edgewing.

    In the past, Wesley had spent more time at Edgewing than at the Spencer Group, and Cathy frequently apanied him there. Despite Wesley¡¯s indifference toward her, Cathy continued to grace the premises with unwavering enthusiasm.

    The receptionists wouldn¡¯t dare turn Cathy away.

    For years, Cathy¡¯s presence had be a familiar sight at Edgewing.

    After Elena joined thepany, many employees secretly anticipated Cathy¡¯s inevitable return. True to their expectations, they were about to witness quite a spectacle.

    ¡°Cathy is the daughter of the Garrett family. Who in the could be more qualified to stand by Wesley¡¯s side than her?¡± whispered one employee.

    ¡°Exactly! Being pretty is one thing, but Elena, aside from her looks, doesn¡¯t hold a candle to Cathy¡¯s qualifications,¡± another chimed in.

    ¡°Cathy and Wesley have beenpanions since childhood. How could some attention-seeking woman possiblypete with that history?¡±

    The murmurs throughout the office were relentless, with most eyes fixed on Elena, eagerly waiting for her humiliation.

    L?t?st c§ß¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??lnov?ls.??????

    Elena possessed striking beauty and had been brought into thepany unexpectedly, assigned directly to the prestigious eighth floor. Yet, she maintained a low profile, dedicating herself to fulfilling promises and researching projects while ignoring thepany¡¯s endless gossip. Because of this, everyone assumed she was merely a woman who had seduced her way into Wesley¡¯s bed based solely on her appearance.

    Wesley, with his devastatingly handsome features, stood as the head of the Spencer family and reigned as the most eligible bachelor in all of the.

    Countless women secretly harbored admiration for him.

    Within thepany, Kaya wasn¡¯t the only one¡ªmany others yearned for Wesley but dared not reveal their feelings.

    Before Elena¡¯s arrival, Wesley had maintained an aloof and dignified demeanor, showing no interest in women, which had kept everyone¡¯s emotions in check. Even

    If they couldn¡¯t have Wesley for themselves, they could take sce in knowing no other woman could either.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 436

    ?Chapter 436:

    However, Elena¡¯s unexpected arrival disrupted this delicate bnce. Naturally, she became the target of collective resentment. Many spread malicious rumors about her, both openly and behind closed doors, though they feared Wesley¡¯s retribution enough to avoid being too tant.

    Finally, Cathy arrived to confront Elena.

    Kaya could barely contain her delight. First, Cathy would deal with Elena, the little troublemaker, and then Charlette¡¯s new project would face issues. It was a double delight.

    Kaya couldn¡¯t conceal her bubbling joy as she eagerly chimed in with Cathy¡¯s sentiments. ¡°Exactly! This is a billion-dor experiment. Even though Mr. Spencermands the greatest fortune in the, you can¡¯t frivolously waste his resources like this. Miss Harper, I know you and Mr. Spencer are close, but this involves national military research. If you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s better not to interfere.¡±

    Kaya¡¯s pointed remark about Elena¡¯s rtionship with Wesley instantly ignited Cathy¡¯s fury.

    ¡°You shameless bitch, how dare you seduce Wesley! I¡¯ll make sure you regret crossing me!¡± Cathy grabbed a crystal vase and hurled it directly at Elena.

    Elena reacted with surprising agility, dodging sideways and pulling Charlette with her to shield her from flying shards.

    After Elena evaded the attack, Cathy¡¯s anger intensified. She gritted her teeth, scanning the room, and just as she reached for another vase, Charlette halted her with a cold voice.

    ¡°Miss Garrett, theuncher is about to crash. The priority is finding a way to ensure a softnding, not causing disruptions and wasting valuable time here.¡±

    Charlette¡¯s face was tense, her gaze sharp, her tone edged with rare anger. With her patience wearing thin, she found Cathy to be nothing more than a spoiled rich girl with no sense and a terrible temper. Never once had Wesley even nced at Cathy, yet somehow she possessed the audacity to act like his wife and cause unnecessary scenes at thepany.

    Under normal circumstances, Charlette wouldugh it off, but now, with the situation critical, she had no patience for Cathy¡¯s antics.

    Cathy frowned, her eyes narrowing as she cast a disdainful nce at Charlette. ¡°Who do you think you are, daring to tell me what to do?¡±

    For years, Cathy had harbored a deep dislike for Charlette. She resolved that once she finally married Wesley, her first executive decision would be to fire Charlette without hesitation.

    Discover more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s

    Despite the hostile atmosphere, Charlette remainedposed, showing no signs of being provoked. A subtle smirk yed on her lips as she replied, ¡°I can¡¯t teach you what to do, but this project is Mr. Spencer¡¯s most valued endeavor. If something goes wrong, he will certainly hold someone ountable. I¡¯m simply stating the facts. Do you still want to dy our work?¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Cathy hissed, narrowing her eyes with dangerous intent.

    Charlette met her gaze with an expressionless face.

    The air between them crackled with tension.

    Sensing the dangerous shift, Boden spoke up hastily. ¡°We¡¯re running out of time. Theuncher will crash in ten minutes. We need to devise a solution immediately!¡±

    Lifting her chin slightly, Charlette gestured toward Elena and addressed Cathy firmly, ¡°Miss Garrett, Elena is the technical expert Mr. Spencer personally hired. I need her expertise to find a solution. Please don¡¯t interfere with our critical work. Knowing Wesley¡¯s character, you should understand that if theuncher crashes because of your interruption, he won¡¯t be pleased.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 437

    ?Chapter 437:

    Everyone knew Wesley was utterly devoted to his work. Edgewing represented his vision and passion, into which he had poured countless hours and resources over the years.

    Cathy paused, clenched her fists, temporarily containing the fury that threatened to explode. With a cold snort, she retorted, ¡°It¡¯s clearly your work failure, and now you want to me me? Do you truly believe Wesley will buy that? I want to see what this woman can possibly do to ensure theunchernds safely.¡±

    Cathy pulled up a chair and settled in, her gaze locked onto Elena with unwavering intensity. Not for a moment did she entertain the notion that Elena could avert the impending disaster of theuncher. What could ten minutes possibly change? Anyway, if theuncher failed in those fleeting moments, it had nothing to do with her. One thing was certain: Elena had to be ousted from the eighth floor!

    Kaya watched with a flicker of discontent in her eyes, feeling that Cathy had let both Elena and Charlette off far too easily. Pathetic! How could Cathy, the scion of the Garrett family, be so easily influenced by a handful of words? Kaya figured if she were in charge, she would ensure that Elena was finished. She couldn¡¯t bear to let such a golden opportunity slip through her fingers.

    With Cathy proving ineffectual, Kaya feltpelled to take matters into her own hands. She abruptly interjected, ¡°This isn¡¯t just a small-scale project worth millions. If you recklessly alter the program and theuncher crashes sooner, that fallout is on you.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Charlette¡¯s tone was sharp, far less civil with Kaya than with Cathy. ¡°Wipe that smug grin off your face, Kaya. Remember, you¡¯re the manager of the audit department. If you didn¡¯t catch the issue before theunch, that¡¯s your oversight. Mr. Spencer will hold you ountable as well.¡±

    Kaya¡¯s face drained of color. ¡°What are you talking about? This is clearly a fault of the research department. What does this have to do with me?¡±

    Charlette¡¯s icy re sent shivers through Kaya. ¡°If I go down, I¡¯ll make sure to drag you with me.¡±

    Kaya shot daggers at Charlette and Elena, her fists clenched so tightly that her nails dug into her palms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can scare me! You really believe I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Kaya retorted, voice steady.

    Charlette sneered. Kaya and she had always been at odds, with Kaya often scheming to undermine her. Yet, despite her malice, Kaya was fundamentally a coward.

    ?@?€?? ¡é??????? ?? g?lnove?s.c???

    Kaya had nurtured a secret crush on Wesley for years without ever daring to act on it, merely donning provocative outfits in an attempt to catch his eye. Sadly for Kaya, Wesley remained oblivious to her efforts.

    As Charlette¡¯s gaze bore into her, a chill ran down Kaya¡¯s spine, causing her to stiffen involuntarily. She forced a smile and stammered, ¡°I¡¯m not gloating. I¡¯m simply stating the facts. Fred, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Fred Lyons, the base manager, had kept silent until Kaya cued him. He quickly nodded in agreement and pointed usatorily at Elena. ¡°Exactly! Theuncher has been flying for twenty minutes. Altering the program at this juncture is far too risky. No one can guarantee she knows what she¡¯s doing!¡±

    Fred frowned at Elena. Few employees at Edgewing truly believed that Elena could rectify the wed program. What kind of technical expert was she, anyway? Wesley must have been using that as a smokescreen to bring Elena onto his team. If theuncher took a nosedive, thepany would face a mountain of losses, and their annual bonuses would vanish like smoke. Worried about their bonuses, murmurs of discontent rippled through the gathered employees.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 438

    ?Chapter 438:

    ¡°She¡¯s only just joined us. Who knows if she¡¯s up to the task? I haven¡¯t seen her do anything noteworthy yet!¡±

    ¡°Me neither. With Mr. Spencer¡¯s absence, why should she even bother showcasing her skills? If she stumbles, we¡¯ll all be in trouble¡­¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Handing over such a pivotal task to a neer is a gamble we can¡¯t afford.¡±

    ¡°And if it goes south, who bears the brunt of that? Can she shoulder that responsibility?¡±

    Theirments grew more outrageous with each passing moment.

    Charlette¡¯s expression hardened as she absorbed their words. ¡°If youck faith in her abilities, why not take the reins yourselves?¡±

    The room fell into a hush. Naturally, they didn¡¯t possess the skills tond a malfunctioninguncher.

    ¡°Ms. Patel, you¡¯re at the helm of the research department. This is your domain. How can you expect us to step in?¡±

    Charlette¡¯s icy re zeroed in on the speaker. ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it, then keep your opinions to yourself.¡±

    The speaker¡¯s face drained of color, indignation flickering in his eyes, but he wisely chose to retreat into silence.

    Charlette checked the clock, anxiety flickering in her gut. Only eight minutes remained on the clock. She leaned closer to Elena and asked, ¡°Miss Harper, you¡ª¡±

    You mentioned that there¡¯s a bug in the program. Can it be fixed right now?¡±

    Elena nodded confidently. ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    Charlette rose, offering her seat to Elena with seamless grace. ¡°Then this is your time to shine.¡±

    Charlette¡¯s demeanor radiated assurance, devoid of any hint of doubt.

    While others cast shadows of skepticism on Elena¡¯s abilities, Charlette stood firm in her belief. A woman who had caught Wesley¡¯s attention was certainly no ordinary talent. Wesley wouldn¡¯t gamble with Edgewing¡¯s future.

    Charlette positioned herself behind Elena.

    Elena settled into the chair, her gaze fixed on the colossal screen filled with lines of running code.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 439

    ?Chapter 439:

    Just as Elena prepared to dive into the task, Fred¡¯s voice sliced through the tension. ¡°Wait! Tweaking the running code will only speed up theuncher¡¯s descent. You can¡¯t just tinker with it at random!¡±

    Fred even attempted to step forward to halt her.

    With a mere nce from Charlette, Boden understood the unspokenmand. He stepped in front of Fred, blocking his path with silent firmness.

    Charlette addressed Elena with unwavering resolve, ¡°Go ahead and make the changes. If anything goes awry, I¡¯ll take the heat from Mr. Spencer.¡±

    Charlotte¡¯s voice rang with authority, leaving no room for doubt.

    Fred¡¯s heart pounded anxiously, his gaze flickering nervously as he couldn¡¯t stop Elena. He reassured himself there was simply no way this woman could locate the bug in the program.

    Elena¡¯s piercing gaze locked onto the screen as her fingers danced across the keyboard. Lines of code cascaded onto the disy with breathtaking speed.

    Her movements were so swift that observers could barely track her hands. ¡°What the hell is she doing? Just randomly smashing keys? Even without thinking, I couldn¡¯t type nearly that fast.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it! My year-end bonus is truly going down the drain¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn! What is she even doing? Coding blindfolded?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Patel is Mr. Spencer¡¯s most trusted confidant. She¡¯s probably just letting this Elena mess around so she can curry favor and have Elena put in a good word for her.¡±

    ¡°Are you dense? Letting Elena ruin this is the fastest way for both of them to get fired!¡±

    Kaya¡¯s sour expression gradually softened. That was right. Even if Elena was Wesley¡¯s lover, Wesley wouldn¡¯t keep her around if Elena caused theuncher to fail. And when that happened, Charlette¡ªthe aplice¡ªwould go down with Elena.

    Kaya made sure to sow discord about Elena in front of Cathy. ¡°Miss Garrett, since you haven¡¯t been here for some time, you might not be aware. Elena is the technical consultant Mr. Spencer has recently hired. I¡¯ve noticed she and Mr. Spencer are quite close. They always depart together.¡±

    Deliberately, Kaya emphasized ¡°depart together,¡± her gazeden with insinuation.

    ???¨¦?? ???t??§ñ? ¨ªn Gal¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??

    Predictably, Cathy¡¯s expression darkened, fury shing across her striking features. ¡°They always leave together?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Kaya added, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s to discuss work matters. Miss Garrett, don¡¯t read too much into it. You and Mr. Spencer are such a perfect match. Others wouldn¡¯t stand a chance toe between you two.¡± Like gasoline on embers, Kaya¡¯s words ignited Cathy¡¯s anger.

    Cathy¡¯s chest heaved, her eyes brewing a tempest. Work discussions? Ridiculous! Did they take her for a fool? That woman Elena.

    Murderously, Cathy red at Elena¡¯s back with such intensity that if looks could kill, Elena would have perished a thousand times over.

    Cathy decided not to let Elena, the woman supposedly trying toe between her and Wesley, off the hook easily.

    She nced at the time. Three minutes remained. In three minutes, regardless of the oue, she would force this woman to leave Edgewing.

    Intently, Charlotte stared at the screen, unconsciously holding her breath. Though not an expert in programming, she could recognize Elena¡¯s extraordinary skill. In mere minutes, Elena hadpletely rewritten an entire flight program. For context¡ªEdgewing employed the industry¡¯s finest talent, and it had taken more than a dozen of them months to create a flight program from scratch. Yet, Elena was aplishing it almost effortlessly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440:

    Two minutes left¡­ One minute¡­

    As the final seconds ticked away, the tension in the room became suffocating.

    ¡°Shit! Fifty seconds left until impact!¡±

    ¡°I told you¡ªletting a novice rewrite the flight program is utter madness!¡±

    ¡°Only thirty seconds left! Oh God, I can¡¯t watch!¡±

    Twenty seconds¡­ Ten seconds¡­

    Violently, Charlotte¡¯s heart hammered against her ribs. She fixated on the screen, not daring to breathe, afraid the slightest sound might break Elena¡¯s concentration.

    In the final five seconds, Elena struck the final enter key.

    The new code executed. On the adjacent monitor, the live feed of theuncher updated in real time.

    Previously plummeting at an uncontroble speed, theuncher suddenly jerked, dramatically shifting course at an impossible ny-degree angle before soaring back into its proper trajectory.

    A deathly silence. Three¡­ Two¡­ One¡­

    Suddenly, everyone snapped out of their collective daze.

    ¡°Holy shit! It actually stopped falling!¡±

    ¡°Did I just see things? Did she really rewrite an entire flight program in just eight minutes? What kind of prodigy is this?¡±

    ¡°Wait¡ªshe is a real technical consultant? I thought¡ª¡±

    Abruptly, Kaya shot up from her seat, eyes widening with undisguised disbelief.

    Impossible. Elena had actually reversed theuncher¡¯s deadly descent!

    Bewildered, Kaya stared at Elena as if seeing her for the first time.

    Throughout it all, Elena remainedposed, her expression remarkably unbothered.

    Impulsively, Charlotte practically threw herself at Elena, clutching her as if they had just survived a life-threatening disaster. ¡°Oh my God, thank you! I can finally give Mr. Spencer a report that won¡¯t get me fired!¡±

    Undeniably, to say Charlotte hadn¡¯t been nervous would have been a lie. Even now, her palms remained damp with sweat, her heartbeat wildly erratic. She had bet everything on Elena. And she had been right.

    Read all updates on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls

    Ufortable with such closeness, Elena gently pushed Charlotte away. Charlotte smiled broadly,pletely unbothered by the rejection, her eyes gleaming with admiration and excitement.

    While everyone remained caught in their shock and exhration, Cathy rose deliberately to her feet. ¡°Time¡¯s up. Get out of Edgewing now.¡±

    Elena met Cathy¡¯s hostile gaze directly, a dangerous glint of defiance in her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t leave,¡± she stated calmly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you show yourself out?¡±

    Cathy was initially taken aback, but as the weight of Elena¡¯s words sank in, her anger ignited like a match to dry grass. ¡°Who do you think you are, speaking to me like that? I¡¯ve encountered countless women like you, all hoping to worm their way into Wesley¡¯s life. In the past, those women would steer clear of me like I was a walking gue. Do you know why?¡±

    Cathy, her nails impably manicured, cast a look of haughty disdain toward Elena. ¡°Because I detest those who covet what rightfully belongs to mine! If I catch anyone trying to lure Wesley away, I¡¯ll make sure she regrets ever crossing my path!¡±

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noa: Have a great week dear readers. God loves you, and Noa wishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?

    .

 Chapter 441

    ?Chapter 441:

    Cathy¡¯s long, pointed nails hovered ominously near Elena¡¯s face.

    Charlette frowned, anxiety creeping in. Wesley¡¯s interest in Elena was evident, and if anything were to happen to her, Wesley would undoubtedly be furious. With that thought in mind, Charlette began to rise, intending to shield Elena, but Elena held her back.

    Elena¡¯s gaze remained locked on Cathy, her calm face devoid of any fear.

    Cathy gritted her teeth, her determination to mar Elena¡¯s beauty palpable.

    But before Cathy couldy a finger on Elena, her wrist was caught in a firm grip. With a swift motion, Elena yanked Cathy off bnce, nearly sending her tumbling.

    Once Cathy regained her footing, she red at Elena with the ferocity of a cornered beast.

    Kaya rushed forward to support Cathy and then turned to snap, ¡°Elena, are you out of your mind? Miss Garrett is Wesley¡¯s future wife, and you dare touch her?¡± Kaya nced down, her tone dripping with sycophancy. ¡°Miss Garrett, are you alright? Elena is utterly unruly. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be in Edgewing, let alone work on the eighth floor!¡±

    Charlette could no longer contain herself and shot back, ¡°Kaya, are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see that Elena just prevented a disaster? If it were you, you wouldn¡¯t even manage to write a single line of code in half a minute, let alone rewrite the flight program. Yet, here you are, criticizing her skills. It¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t deserve to be at Edgewing.¡±

    As Charlette calmed down, a realization struck her. She finally understood why Wesley had made the unorthodox decision to hire Elena and allow her to work on the eighth floor. With a talent like Elena willing to remain at Edgewing, any¡ª

    Condition would be justified. Kaya, the fool, was spewing nonsense while remaining oblivious to her own ignorance.

    ¡°Enough, Charlette!¡± Kaya snapped, fury zing in her eyes.

    For too long, Charlette had defended Elena and insulted Kaya, pushing Kaya to her breaking point.

    Now that ten minutes had passed, Kaya bet Cathy would surely have her way with Elena.

    Kaya felt no need to tolerate Charlette any longer. Her eyes flickered with indignation. ¡°I didn¡¯t engage with you earlier to avoidpany losses, but now you¡¯ve found pleasure in insulting me? I¡¯ve seen through your intentions to curry favor with Elena due to her connection with Mr. Spencer. But Miss Garrett is the one marrying Mr. Spencer, so be careful not to curry favor with the wrong person and find yourself in a pit of trouble!¡±

    Fresh stories here g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    After a pause, she added, ¡°And let¡¯s not forget, why did theuncher crash? Isn¡¯t it because of your department¡¯s blunder? Elena¡¯s actions merely rectified the error. What¡¯s so praiseworthy about that? I may not know how to write code, but I wouldn¡¯t make such a colossal mistake either. Who¡¯s to say you didn¡¯t stage this to gain credit in front of Mr. Spencer?¡±

    Charlette twisted her neck,ughter bubbling up in disbelief. Kaya truly was nothing more than Cathy¡¯s loyalpdog, eager to perform for her master. Charlette warned, ¡°Your own filthy thoughts color everything with dirt. I respect Miss Harper because she¡¯s earned it. I suggest you hold your tongue and stop digging your own grave!¡±

    Before, Charlette defended Elena for the sake of the project and Wesley¡¯s reputation. But now, her defense stemmed from genuine respect.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 442

    ?Chapter 442:

    The sole one who could pinpoint the issue at a nce and rewrite the flight program in a mere eight minutes who came to Charlette¡¯s mind was none other than El, the legendary hacker.

    Wesley had been on a quest to find El, eager to extend an invitation to join Edgewing. Yet, El remained a phantom, elusive and hidden from the world for years.

    Yet, just before Elena¡¯s entry into Edgewing, Wesley made a surprising announcement: the search for El was officially off.

    Connecting the dots, Charlette felt a surge of confidence in her suspicions.

    ¡°Ha, she deserves it?¡± Kaya scoffed, her voice dripping with disdain. ¡°Charlette, you¡¯re pathetic, buttering up Elena to get on Mr. Spencer¡¯s good side like this. I never thought you¡¯d be the most shameless of all. Elena just fixed a minor glitch. What¡¯s so impressive about that? Miss Garrett hails from the Garrett family in the. People from ordinary backgrounds aren¡¯t even fit to shine her shoes!¡±

    At this, a flicker of satisfaction crossed Cathy¡¯s face.

    Kaya¡¯s repeated jabs at ordinary folks wereced with contempt.

    Elena¡¯s icy gazended squarely on Kaya as she replied with deliberate calm, ¡°So, you hold ordinary people in such low regard? What lofty status do you im for yourself?¡±

    Kaya¡¯s expression faltered, her throat tightening as if caught in a vice. She hailed from humble beginnings, which fueled her relentless drive to ascend the socialdder.

    Elena¡¯s pointed remark painted Kaya into a corner, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment.

    Charlette, keenly observing Kaya¡¯s vulnerability, shook her head, a cold smile ying on her lips. How fascinating it was that Kaya, a product of modest means, looked down upon those who shared her roots.

    Cathy sneered, ¡°Elena, huh? You really are without shame, throwing yourself at Wesley just to worm your way into the¡¯s elite circles. And now you¡¯re preaching about equality? It¡¯s like ying the saint after living a scandalous life.¡±

    Born into the prestigious Garrett family, Cathy reveled in the privileges that came with her name. She understood the game of power and wealth all too well. Some toiled like beasts of burden their entire lives, while others were cradled infort from birth. As one who basked in privilege, she found Elena utterly ridiculous.

    ¡°I¡¯m a Garrett. I could squash you like a bug, and you wouldn¡¯t even stand a chance to fight back.¡± With a dismissive wave, Cathy turned to the security guards. ¡°Get her out of here.¡±

    Latest chapters g@ln¦Òv??ls?c©–m

    Everyone at Edgewing recognized Cathy, including the guards on duty.

    ¡°Leave now, or we¡¯ll have to take action,¡± one guard warned Elena, his voice steady.

    Take action? Elena remained unflinching, her presence subtlymanding respect.

    Kaya seized the moment to add salt to the wound. ¡°What¡¯s the hold-up? Reluctant to leave? It made sense, though. You¡¯ve finally made it into Edgewing, and of course, you don¡¯t want to throw away such a golden opportunity. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Spencer, someone like you would never even step foot in Edgewing. Even if you¡¯re shown the door, having this on your resume will still be a feather in your cap!¡±

    Kaya¡¯s smile widened, a cat that caught the canary. Finally, this eyesore of a woman was about to be kicked to the curb!

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 443

    ?Chapter 443:

    Cathy¡¯s patience snapped, and she shouted, ¡°Get moving, or do I have to do it myself?¡±

    The security guards immediately stepped forward, gazing at Elena. ¡°Please leave now!¡±

    They were ready to enforce the order.

    Elena flexed her wrist. It had been a while since she had to throw down. But just as she prepared to act, a deep, cold voice echoed from the entrance.

    ¡°Who dares to kick her out?¡±

    All eyes turned to the door.

    Wesley strode in, his expression as stern as a winter storm. Trailing behind him was another tall, striking man.

    Cathy¡¯s heart leaped at the sight of Wesley, but her expression froze when she recognized the man behind him.

    There was one person who made Cathy tremble¡ªher elder brother, Kason.

    As they approached, Cathy dutifully greeted him, ¡°Kason.¡±

    Kason stood tall, his gaze briefly grazing over Elena beforending on Cathy.

    His demeanor was calm, and he responded with a soft, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Then, Kason positioned himself behind Wesley,psing into silence.

    Wesley¡¯s eyes, as cold as ice, scanned the scene. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡±

    Now that Wesley had arrived, Charlette quickly filled him in on the unfolding drama. ¡°Mr. Spencer, Miss Garrett is trying to fire Elena.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s piercing gaze swept over the crowd,pelling everyone to lower their heads and avoid his eyes. Kaya, in particr, kept her head down, silenced by his presence.

    ¡°Since when can outsiders fire Edgewing employees?¡± Wesley questioned.

    Despite the air conditioning, the guards felt beads of sweat form on their brows.

    ¡°Mr. Spencer, it was Miss Garrett¡¯s orders¡­¡± The guards hesitated, knowing better than to cross the daughter of the Garrett family since rumor had it that Cathy was Wesley¡¯s future wife.

    Wesley wasted no breath. ¡°Collect your paycheck from finance. You¡¯re no longer needed here.¡±

    Find what you love at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    The guards¡¯ faces drained of color.

    Cathy pouted, her tone dripping with dissatisfaction. ¡°Wesley, Elena is just an employee. Why are you so hesitant to let her go?¡±

    Wesley¡¯s deep-set eyes glinted as he cast a sidelong nce at Cathy, causing her to freeze, as if a predator had locked onto its prey.

    Kason, who had been silent until now, finally spoke up. ¡°Cathy, apologize.¡±

    Cathy protested, ¡°Kason, I¡¯m not in the wrong. She¡¯s just a nobody. Why should I say sorry for firing her¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± Kason¡¯s voice was low yet carried an iron weight, making Cathy stiffen.

    Kason nodded toward Elena. ¡°I apologize, Miss Harper. Cathy has overstepped. We¡¯lle by another day to make amends properly.¡±

    ¡°Kason!¡± Cathy stomped her foot in frustration. Why was her brother apologizing to someone she deemed insignificant? Did Elena even warrant such treatment?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 444

    ?Chapter 444:

    Kaya was taken aback, nervously ncing up. What? Kason was actually apologizing to Elena? And nning to make a visit to smooth things over? Elena was merely Wesley¡¯s lover, wasn¡¯t she? Why was Kason showing her such respect? It seemed Kason had some prior knowledge of Elena¡­ Could there be more to Elena than met the eye?

    Kaya wasn¡¯t alone in her thoughts. Others stood equally stunned. Cathy was Wesley¡¯s supposed fianc¨¦e, and Kason was Cathy¡¯s brother. By all logic, Kason should harbor disdain for Elena for the alleged seducing of Wesley. But his behavior suggested otherwise¡­

    Elena showed no response to Kason¡¯s apology.

    Cathy couldn¡¯t stand Elena¡¯s demeanor, her tone dripping with arrogance. ¡°My brother is addressing you. Didn¡¯t you hear? Don¡¯t mistake kindness for weakness. Do you even know his status? You don¡¯t deserve his apology¡ª¡±

    ¡°Cathy.¡± Kason¡¯s voice dropped a notch.

    Cathy, frustrated and bewildered, pressed on. ¡°Kason! Look at her attitude! You¡¯ve stooped to apologize, and she doesn¡¯t even appreciate it! I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. She must leave Edgewing today. We can just toss some cash at her.¡±

    In Cathy¡¯s eyes, money was a magic wand that could fix any problem.

    Kason¡¯s expression darkened as he locked eyes with Cathy. ¡°Put away your arrogance. The Harper family doesn¡¯t need your money.¡±

    Cathy, confusion flickering across her face, stammered, ¡°H-harper family? What does this have to do with them? I¡¯m talking about her¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, her eyes widened in dawning realization.

    Cathy couldn¡¯t believe her ears. The Harper family? The same Harper family that stood as one of the four great houses in the, alongside the Garrett n? Cathy¡¯s eyes widened as she blurted out, pointing at Elena, ¡°What¡¯s this woman¡¯s connection to the Harper family?¡±

    Kason turned to Cathy, a flicker of displeasure darkening his gaze.

    Having grown up with a father consumed by work and a mother who indulged her every whim, Cathy had developed both a rebellious spirit and a spoiled nature.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a third time.¡± Kason¡¯s voice carried an edge of steel beneath its controlled surface. ¡°Apologize now.¡±

    Sensing the genuine anger behind his words, Cathy felt a chill of fear slide down her spine. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she muttered reluctantly, the words barely audible. With a curt nod to Wesley, Kason guided Cathy away.

    Feel inspired by g¦Á ?¦Ç ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,

    Blood drained from Kaya¡¯s face, leaving it ghostly white. The moment Elena¡¯s connection with the Harper family registered, her heart plummeted like a stone.

    The Harper familymanded respect as one of the¡¯s four great houses, standing shoulder to shoulder with the Garrett and Spencer families. Alexander, the current Harper patriarch, had only one daughter¡ªrecently reconnected with after years of being apart and reportedly cherished beyond measure by both Alexander and his three sons.

    The idea that Elena was likely that treasured daughter of the Harper family struck Kaya with the force of lightning. If that was the case, then every word she had uttered earlier was nothing short of self-destruction!

    Kaya cursed Charlette as a wretched woman beneath her breath. No wonder Charlette had defended Elena so vehemently earlier¡ªshe must have known Elena¡¯s true identity all along.

    Kaya¡¯s resentment festered as she convinced herself that Charlette had deliberately withheld this crucial information, taking perverse pleasure in watching her unwittingly dig her own grave.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 445

    ?Chapter 445:

    With venom in her gaze, Kaya shot Charlette a fierce re that could have melted steel.

    Charlette, caughtpletely off-guard by the hostility, stood utterly speechless. Had Kayapletely lost her mind?

    Elena kept her gaze demurely lowered, carefully avoiding any eye contact with¡ª

    Wesley frowned.

    That single frown sent Kaya¡¯s heart racing with panic. The weight of guilt pressed upon her, triggering her nervous habit of rambling.

    Kaya blurted out anxiously, words tumbling out in a desperate cascade, ¡°Mr. Spencer, I deeply misunderstood Miss Harper earlier. My only concern was for thepany¡¯s reputation. Miss Harper hasn¡¯t been with us long and hasn¡¯t handled major projects before¡ªI was merely worried she might make an error, which was why I took the initiative to organize the program revision. Had I known Miss Harper possessed such remarkable capabilities, I wouldn¡¯t have intervened at all.¡±

    Having wed her way up to her current position through years of relentless effort, Kaya was desperate to preserve her career from the mes of her own making. She stered on an artificial smile, transparent in its attempt to curry favor with Wesley.

    ¡°You certainly change your tune quickly,¡± Charlette remarked with a cutting sneer.

    Kaya¡¯s smile crystallized on her face as she barely restrained herself from once again cursing Charlette as the most wretched woman alive.

    Several paces away, Wesley observed Elena with quiet intensity. His longshes cast subtle shadows across his eyes, rendering his thoughts and emotions entirely unreadable.

    Kaya secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Wesley¡¯s silence seemed to suggest he wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter further¡ªa merciful reprieve.

    But then Wesley spoke to Elena, his voice stripped of all emotion. ¡°How do you want to handle this?¡±

    Kaya¡¯s heart, which had just begun to settle back into its normal rhythm, leapt violently into her throat. Following Wesley¡¯s prating gaze, she found herself staring at the silent Elena.

    Kaya said awkwardly, drastically altering her tone, ¡°Miss Harper, I sincerely apologize. I misunderstood you earlier. You¡¯re clearly a person of grace and surely won¡¯t hold this unfortunate incident against me.¡±

    L?t??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l?.??????

    ¡°So, if Miss Harper does hold it against you, she¡¯s being petty?¡± Charlette interjected with a raised eyebrow.

    Kaya gritted her teeth, fighting back the overwhelming urge to strangle Charlette where she stood.

    Remembering what hung in the bnce, however, Kaya swallowed her rage. ¡°Don¡¯t twist my words. I¡¯ve devoted years of service to thispany, always with¡ª¡±

    Unwavering dedication. Everything I¡¯ve done has been for thepany¡¯s benefit. I¡¯m certain Miss Harper can understand this perspective.¡±

    Kaya reassured herself that, having made this statement in Wesley¡¯s presence, Elena would hardly dare to pursue the matter further. To do so would only make Elena appear vindictive and small-minded.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t understand?¡± Elena retorted.

    Kaya stood frozen, her mouth hanging open in disbelief.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 446

    ?Chapter 446:

    Elena had lifted her head at some point, her expressionless gaze now fixed on Kaya.

    ¡°What¡­¡± Kaya¡¯s smile twisted into something closer to a grimace. She wondered if Elena did not fear appearing petty or narrow-minded in front of¡ª

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what others think,¡± Elena stated with unsettling calm.

    Kaya¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Elena¡¯s cool gaze seemed to pierce through her thoughts, sending a chill down her spine.

    Kaya fumbled desperately for words, searching for any usible excuse. ¡°I¡ª¡±

    But her mind remained frustratingly nk.

    Elena turned to Wesley withposed deliberation. ¡°She brought someone unauthorized to the eighth floor in clear vition ofpany policy, deliberately obstructed the flight program correction, and nearly caused significant financial damage to thepany. Wesley, you handle it as you see fit.¡±

    Wesley said to Kaya, ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡±

    Kaya¡¯s legs gave out beneath her, sending her copsing to the floor. She got fired. Where would she ever find employment to rival Edgewing?

    Edgewing boasted the mostpetitive sries and benefits package in all of the, with even their cafeteria standing a cut above the rest.

    For all his stern exterior, Wesley had always been a remarkably generous employer, showing genuine kindness to those who worked under him.

    As a manager, Kaya¡¯s year-end bonus alone had reached well into seven figures. Throughout the industry, Wesley¡¯s generosity toward his staff was legendary. That was why she was so eager to win his favor.

    From his hiding ce in the crowd, Fred, the base manager, released a quiet breath of relief. With Kaya bearing the brunt of Wesley¡¯s displeasure, perhaps he would escape unnoticed.

    But then, Wesley¡¯s voice sliced through the tension. ¡°You are fired too.¡±

    Fred¡¯s eyes met Wesley¡¯s icy stare, his fragile hope crumbling into despair.

    Wesley asked Elena, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±

    Elena¡¯s expression revealed nothing of her thoughts. With matters solved, she considered her obligation to Wesley fulfilled. She had no intention of staying at Edgewing. The Phantom Market beckoned¡ªshe needed to find her mentor, leaving no time for conventional employment.

    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s, home to the best fiction

    ¡°Starting tomorrow, I won¡¯t being to work at Edgewing,¡± Elena announced with quiet finality.

    Wesley furrowed his brows, a storm brewing beneath his calm exterior. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Think of today as me settling a debt. I¡¯ve mentioned that there¡¯s a snag with the project, particrly concerning the flight program. Now that the bug was solved, my time at Edgewing has run its course,¡± Elena replied, her tone steady, revealing no hint of distress or recklessness.

    Charlette tugged at Elena¡¯s sleeve, trying to rein in her impulsiveness. Wesley¡¯s expression shifted, the calm before the tempest. It was a clear signal of his rising anger, and it was vital not to fan the mes further.

    But Elena was anything but impulsive. She hade to settle her debt, and once that was aplished, she meant to move on.

    Elena¡¯s steely gaze locked onto Wesley¡¯s deep, probing eyes.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 447

    ?Chapter 447:

    Wesley¡¯s chest heaved slightly, his voice low and tinged with suppressed emotion. ¡°The agreement was to work at Edgewing, not to solve a problem.¡±

    Elena¡¯s demeanor finally shifted. A frown creased her forehead as she pressed her lips together. ¡°What¡¯s the duration of this agreement?¡±

    She hadn¡¯t considered the timeline before and now realized the importance of defining it. She couldn¡¯t tether herself to Edgewing indefinitely, so she needed to establish limits right then and there.

    Wesley¡¯s eyes bore into hers, the weight of unspoken words hanging in the air. Their rtionship, though not especially close, had been amicable. He sensed the sudden chill in her demeanor, and his displeasure simmered just beneath the surface.

    In an unexpected turn, Wesley offered a proposal. ¡°You grasp all the projects at Edgewing, spot loopholes like a hawk, and fix them with precision. I want you to remain and take the helm at Edgewing.¡±

    Charlette was taken aback. The head of Edgewing! Wesley was truly pulling out all the stops to keep Elena on board.

    The head of Edgewingmanded an annual sry in the nine figures. Faced with such staggering wealth, few would think twice.

    But Elena was not a woman swayed by riches. With a frosty demeanor, she declined. ¡°I just need a timeline.¡±

    Charlette¡¯s disbelief was palpable. Didn¡¯t Elena feel even a flicker of temptation? Indeed, a true high achiever remained unyielding in the face of fortune!

    Sweetened the pot further, Wesley added, ¡°You won¡¯t have to clock in every day. Your hours will be flexible.¡±

    Charlette inhaled sharply, envy igniting within her. A nine-figure sry without the daily grind¡ªsuch perks were only seen in the realm of fantasy.

    Elena¡¯s lips pressed together, her indifference unwavering.

    Charlette leaned in, whispering urgently, ¡°You could ept. After all, you wouldn¡¯t be tied to a desk every day. You cane in when it suits you, and it won¡¯t sh with your ns. There¡¯s no reason to turn down such a fortune.¡±

    Elena mulled it over for a few moments before nodding. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Before, she had reached an agreement with Wesley that if he was not on board with her decision to resign, she was bound by her promise like a ship tethered to its dock. Knowing she wouldn¡¯t have to be in the office every day gave her the freedom to hunt down her mentor¡¯s whereabouts.

    G a lno v els  is packed with thrilling adventures

    With her affirmation, Wesley¡¯s tense demeanor began to ease, like a storm cloud dispersing.

    Elena grabbed her coat. ¡°With this flexible schedule, I can head out now, right?¡±

    Wesley offered, ¡°Where are you off to? I can give you a lift.¡±

    Elena shook her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    She strode out of Edgewing, her resolve as firm as steel.

    The moment Elena stepped outside, her phone buzzed to life. It was Lydia.

    ¡°Where are you right now?¡± Lydia asked, her curiosity piqued.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Elena replied, keeping her tone casual.

    Not getting a straightforward answer, Lydia took a wild guess and teased, ¡°Are you with Wesley? Yesterday was a real nail-biter, and he risked everything to save you. I told you he has feelings for you. Have you ever thought about dating him?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 448

    ?Chapter 448:

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Lydia had thrown out such a joke. Elena typically brushed it off, letting Lydia talk to her heart¡¯s content. But today¡­

    Elena¡¯s voice turned serious. ¡°Please don¡¯t say things like that anymore. There¡¯s nothing between us.¡±

    Lydia was taken aback. ¡°Did you two have a spat? What happened? What had caused this rift?¡±

    ¡°What? No,¡± Elena replied. ¡°He¡¯s engaged. Seriously, don¡¯t bring it up again. It could stir up unnecessary trouble.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing that, Lydia¡¯s shock was palpable. ¡°Wesley is engaged, yet he¡¯s always around you? Wow, I didn¡¯t see that twisting. Wesley is quite the charmer! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find you a dozen handsome, strong, and capable men! Is a dozen too many, or should I aim for more¡­¡±

    Elena raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you sure you have time to y matchmaker? Shouldn¡¯t you be focusing on your recovery first?¡±

    After hanging up, Elena returned to share lunch with Jolie.

    Jolie beamed with delight. ¡°Have you been running around too much? You¡¯ve lost weight. You need to eat more.¡±

    Jolie continued to pile food onto Elena¡¯s te until it resembled a small mountain.

    Elena stared at the towering heap of food, unsure where to begin, and Jolie noticed her hesitation.

    ¡°Did I go overboard?¡± Jolie asked, a hint of concern in her voice.

    Elena smiled softly. ¡°Not at all.¡±

    After the meal, Elena joined Jolie for a leisurely walk to help settle the meal before heading upstairs to prepare for the next day.

    During this time, Elena took on a hacking gig. It was a small task worth two hundred thousand, something she wouldn¡¯t usually consider. But when she discovered the client was an orphanage, she changed her mind.

    A ruthless businessman aimed to demolish the orphanage to make way for a swanky club.

    In less than thirty minutes, Elena breached thepany¡¯s defenses, uncovered evidence of illegal demolition, and sent a warning. If they didn¡¯t want their dirtyundry aired in public, they¡¯d better leave the orphanage alone.

    Uncover your next adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    With that matter resolved, she pulled an ancient knife from her bag. When it came to weaponry, she favored cold steel over firearms. If Earle¡¯s men dared to show up tomorrow, her knife would speak volumes.

    The silver de glinted menacingly in the stillness of the night outside the window.

    In the dead of night, deep within the underground market, a dimly lit room buzzed with anticipation. A crowd of men stood packed together, their faces alight with excitement. Onstage, a towering iron cage held five girls, stripped almost bare, huddled in a corner, trembling.

    Lust burned in the men¡¯s eyes, their gazes lingering hungrily on the girls.

    Excited shouts echoed through the auction house.

    On the second floor, in a private lounge, Earle sat on a plush sofa, his long legs crossed in a rxed manner. He toyed with a sleek silver pistol, spinning itzily between his fingers. He did nothing, yet his presence alone radiated dominance.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 449

    ?Chapter 449:

    One of Earle¡¯s subordinates, Neil Vollrath, stood silently behind him, head bowed.

    At Earle¡¯s feet, Val Elcock knelt. His voice was barely above a whisper. ¡°I failed, Mr. Miller. This was my mistake.¡±

    Earle lifted his gaze slightly, revealing razor-sharp eyes. A slow, wicked smile yed on his lips, the dim light catching in his irises, giving them a chilling, dangerous gleam. ¡°Oh?¡± His voice was soft as he watched the frenzied crowd below. ¡°You failed? How many went out this time?¡±

    Although Earle didn¡¯t sound angry, Val still felt a shiver run down his spine. He lowered his head further. ¡°Six. Four returned. Two were captured, but they took their own lives.¡±

    Earle hummed in acknowledgment.

    Val¡¯s knees trembled, but he didn¡¯t dare move.

    With a mocking smile, Earle changed the topic. ¡°All of you were against the injured Lydia, and you still couldn¡¯t kill her? Then why should I bother keeping you around?¡±

    Val swallowed hard before responding, ¡°Mr. Miller, the mission didn¡¯t fail because of that traitor but because of another woman.¡±

    Earle¡¯s brows lifted slightly. Another woman? A pair of indifferent eyes immediately shed through his mind. Then, a delicate face followed, etched into his memory like a scar that refused to fade. Elena¡ªWesley¡¯s woman.

    A flicker of intrigue sparked in Earle¡¯s eyes. He had never encountered a woman daring enough to confront him. Elena was the first. She was quite bold. Earle¡¯s voice carried a hint of excitement. ¡°And what exactly did she do?¡± Val swallowed¡ª

    Before answering, leaving nothing out, he described how Elena drew their fire, slipped through their pursuit, and wasted enough of their time to ruin the mission.

    Earle listened in silence, his interest growing with each word. Then, he let out a low chuckle. ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Onstage, a burly man swung open the iron cage, yanking a girl forward as if she were nothing more than merchandise on disy.

    She wore nothing but a in white bra and panties, her smooth skin and delicate frame fully exposed to the hungry eyes of the crowd.

    Terror filled her gaze. Her body trembled, her face pale, and unshed tears clung to the corners of her eyes.

    Exclusive stories g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í?ls

    But her pitiful appearance didn¡¯t stir an ounce of pity. If anything, it only fed the men¡¯s depraved desires. She flinched, desperately trying to retreat, but there was no escape. The sale had already been made.

    The buyer wasted no time. He wrenched her legs apart, viting her in full view of the crowd.

    Not a single voice protested. The shouts only grew wilder, more frenzied. Inside the cage, the remaining girls cowered, horror twisting their faces as they watched the brutal scene unfold.

    However, one refused to ept her fate. Seizing the chaos, she crept toward the edge of the cage, slipping through the bars.

    The moment she set foot outside, a flicker of hope sparked in her eyes.

    However, a single gunshot suddenly rang through the room.

    The girl lifted her head in disbelief, her gaze locking onto the second floor as blood streamed from her forehead. Her face was a mix of terror, rage, and defiance.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 450

    ?Chapter 450:

    Earle holstered his gun, paying no mind to the girl who had met such a tragic end. Disgust flickered in his eyes as he exhaled, his tone light. ¡°Feed her to the white sharks.¡±

    Earle kept white sharks as pets.

    Val coldly replied, ¡°Understood.¡±

    The girl was dragged away like discarded trash, leaving a long, dark trail of blood across the floor.

    The auction continued undisturbed as if nothing had happened.

    Earle had already lost interest. He rose from his seat, and Neil followed closely behind.

    After walking a few steps, Earle suddenly stopped and asked, ¡°Have you found her?¡±

    Neil responded without hesitation, ¡°Our people traced her to the in Houis.¡±

    Earle raised an eyebrow. the? What a coincidence. If she was bold enough to challenge him, she would have to face the consequences. A dangerous glint flickered in his eyes. ¡°Find her within three days.¡±

    Neil hesitated briefly but knew better than to argue. He nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    Elena was a world-ss hacker with an uncanny ability to evade detection. She had infiltrated theirwork twice, slipping through their defenses and making a mockery of their security. And every time her trail led to the, it went cold.

    Earle pushed open the basement door, unveiling a scene of depravity and chaos.

    A wave of heat and the sickly scent of sweat, sex, and drugs filled the air. Women swayed their hips, eyes zed, lips parted in blissful stupor. The men behind them, equally intoxicated, surrendered to the haze of their high. In the farthest corner, two meny sprawled on the floor, their mouths working eagerly on each other¡¯s bodies.

    These people were indulging in their most primal urges.

    Drawn to Earle¡¯s striking features, a woman shed a seductive smile and reached out, inviting him to join her.

    Earle¡¯s expression darkened. Without hesitation, he struck her hand away, injuring her.

    Earle walked to the far end of the room, where a man was being vited by a dog. His face was a twisted mix of fear and something disturbingly close to pleasure.

    Get thetest updates on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s

    Earle crouched beside the man, his tone casual, almost bored. ¡°Still not talking? Just hand over Edgewing¡¯stest research, and I¡¯ll let you walk free.¡±

    The man had betrayed Earle for money, defecting to Edgewing¡¯spany in Avaloria. But when Earle set his sights on Edgewing, he was the first to turn on them. After Edgewing pulled out of Avaloria, the man ended up in Earle¡¯s hands. Now, after enduring an existence worse than death, his mind had long since shattered.

    Now, the man merely shook his head, his body convulsing, unable to form words. Instead, desperate moans of pleasure tore from his throat. ¡°Ah! Ah¡ª¡±

    Earle let out a sigh of irritation and stood. He had no use for worthless men. He cast a nce at Neil, who understood instantly and ended the man¡¯s life with a single shot.

    Elena opened her inbox to find two new emails.

    The first was from the globally acimed director, Mauricio Ortiz. His message bubbled with enthusiasm over the blockbuster sess of histest fantasy film.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 451

    ?Chapter 451:

    Hevished praise on Elena, heralding her as a poetic genius with gifted hands. Overwhelmed and ttered, Elena quickly typed out a heartfelt response to Mauricio.

    The second email bore no sender¡¯s name, simply tagged from Avaloria.

    However, Elena needed only a fleeting glimpse to recognize the sender¡ªEarle. That unhinged fanatic had sent a single haunting sentence, apanied by a chilling image: a rose painted in shades so deep and red that they mimicked the hue of dried blood, casting a sinister, almost haunting aura. Beneath the image, a single line read, ¡°When the petals fall, our paths will cross once more.¡±

    Elena¡¯s brow furrowed, the disturbing gaze of Earle¡¯s eyes shing through her mind. Despite their brief encounter, his unsettling obsession had firmly attached itself to her.

    Feeling a surge of unease, she powered down herputer.

    The following morning, Elena stepped out of the house, a backpack slung over her shoulder.

    She donned a simple outfit¡ªjeans and a neat white shirt¡ªtopped with a baseball cap pulled low to obscure her face.

    Thirty minutes passed, and she finally arrived at the threshold of the Phantom Market.

    The marketce was situated on the fringes of the, enveloped by vast stretches of destion that led to a forsaken vi.

    She stepped into the elevator and decisively pressed the button for the basement level.

    The underground floor felt like an entirely different world.

    Once annually, the Phantom Market would swing open its gates, drawing a swarm of traders eager to exchange exotic and elusive treasures.

    Elena, her visage half-shrouded by a baseball cap, was garbed in unassuming attire that somehow still managed to capture curious nces. For a woman on her own, such a ce carried its risks.

    A small-framed, middle-aged man promptly made his way to Elena, his eyes alight with schemes as theynded on her. He shed a wide grin and inquired, ¡°Miss, are you navigating this market by yourself? Are you here to acquire treasures or perhaps to part with some? I engage in both, and I might just have the item you seek.¡±

    Elena¡¯s expression remained stony, her voice icy as she responded, ¡°I¡¯m neither a buyer nor a seller.¡±

    Keep reading at .c¡ðm

    The man paused, taken aback, and then burst intoughter. ¡°You have quite the sense of humor, miss. I assure you, I¡¯m no scoundrel. If you¡¯re in doubt, why not visit my stall?¡±

    Elena¡¯s frown deepened, her patience visibly waning. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, I¡¯m neither a buyer nor a seller.¡± Her gaze hardened, pinning him with a frosty look. The cold intensity in her eyes exerted a palpable tension, causing the man to involuntarily stifle his smile. It wasn¡¯t until Elena had slipped away that he realized he had been daunted by a mere woman. By then, however, she was nowhere to be seen.

    Adjusting the brim of her cap, Elena¡¯s eyes swept over her surroundings, ever vignt.

    Elena emerged from a narrow street only to find herself trapped at the corner. A dozen men d in ck suits swiftly encircled her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 452

    ?Chapter 452:

    Her eyes narrowed into slits, her hand stealthily slipping into her bag to sp a sharp knife.

    As she scrutinized the encroaching men, her expression darkened. Then, sensing something off, she slightly rxed her grip. They weren¡¯t Earle¡¯s men. Earle¡¯s men were elite assassins from Shadow, their gazes icy, viewing human lives as mere trifles, utterly disposable.

    In contrast, these men, although burly, had eyes thatcked the lethal sharpness of seasoned killers. It was evident they hadn¡¯t truly been tested by blood and death.

    Elena¡¯s voice was calm, yet edged with steel. ¡°Who¡¯s behind this?¡±

    The leader remained silent, merely flicking his hand as a signal for the others tomence their attack.

    Meanwhile, not too far from the unfolding scene, Felix lingered behind Wesley. With a note of urgency, he asked, ¡°Mr. Spencer, shouldn¡¯t we intervene to assist Miss Harper?¡±

    Wesley stood unmoved, hands sped behind his back, his gaze piercing into the distance. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need our help,¡± he stated tly.

    Felix bit his lip, puzzled. Despite Wesley¡¯s apparent fondness for Elena, he chose to remain a bystander at such a critical moment.

    It baffled Felix why Wesley would forsake such a prime opportunity to step in, especially when help seemed so crucial. Twelve men converged on a lone woman¡ªregardless of Elena¡¯s prowess, she was outmatched.

    Felix exhaled quietly, his thoughts burdened with concerns for Wesley¡¯s prospects for wooing Elena. In the quaint norms of his vige, Wesley¡¯s method was unlikely to charm anyone.

    Suddenly, Felix¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment at Elena¡¯s fluid movements. Wow, that was spectacr!

    The leader clenched his fist and aimed a punch at Elena¡¯s face. Yet, with graceful precision, she grasped his wrist, twisted it brutally, and then nimbly sidestepped and hurled him over her shoulder.

    With a heavy thud, the leader hit the ground, his cries slicing through the air.

    Seeing their leader down, the rest of the group hastily picked up iron rods.

    Latest updates on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Elena struck swiftly, her foot snapping one man¡¯s wrist. The sickening snap echoed as the rod ttered to the ground. She had deftly managed this with a single hand.

    Merely three minutester, a group of men in ck suits were sprawled across the pavement.

    The leader, shocked by her formidable resistance, drew a gun in desperation.

    ¡°Stay right there! Move an inch, and I¡¯ll pull the trigger!¡± he threatened.

    Elena remained unppable in the face of danger.

    As she confronted the gun with calm resolve, the leader¡¯s resolve faltered, his teeth clenched in fury, ready to pull the trigger¡ªonly to find the gun expertly clutched by her. He tried to pull the trigger but failed.

    Elena swiftly pressed her index finger against the mechanism, ejecting the magazine in an instant.

    A flicker of fear crossed the leader¡¯s eyes. Who was this expert? She had effortlessly removed the magazine with nothing but her hands.

    Realizing he was outmatched, the leader turned and scampered away, his pride tarnished.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 453

    ?Chapter 453:

    Felix¡¯s mouth hung open in awe. ¡°Miss Harper is incredibly adept!¡±

    Wesley¡¯s lips were a tight line, his eyes intently on Elena.

    Elena nced up, her eyes locking with his. ¡°Had enough of watching?¡±

    Felix¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. ¡°When did she realize we were here?¡±

    Wesley¡¯s smile slowly spread across his face. ¡°Right from the beginning.¡±

    Wesley strolled over to Elena. He skipped any mention of the previous incident and instead offered, ¡°Heading back? I can drive you.¡±

    Elena¡¯s face remained impassive, her voice cold and detached. ¡°No, thank you. I have other matters to attend to. I must be on my way.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s gaze lingered on her departing figure,den with unspoken thoughts.

    Felix remarked offhandedly, ¡°Miss Harper seems rather detached.¡±

    His words trailed off as he noticed Wesley¡¯s stern look and promptly shut his mouth.

    Felix silently cursed himself, vowing never to blurt things out again!

    Elena scoured every nook and cranny of the sprawling Phantom Market, but her mentor was nowhere to be found.

    As twilight crept over the horizon, the crowd thinned out, leaving her with no option but to return home.

    As soon as Elena arrived at her doorstep, the butler greeted her with unexpected news. ¡°Miss Harper, you¡¯ve received a bouquet of flowers. Since it came without a card, I¡¯ve ced it in your room.¡±

    Elena was puzzled. Flowers? ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied with a nod, her curiosity piqued as she ascended the staircase.

    She had initially assumed the flowers were a kind gesture from Lydia, but the sight of the brilliant roses dispelled that thought. These weren¡¯t Lydia¡¯s style. No, these were unmistakably from Earle. He had dared to send her a bouquet and have it delivered right to the threshold of Hillside Manor.

    With a mix of curiosity and disdain, Elena plucked a petal, observing how a streak of red stained her fingertips.

    In a decisive motion, she discarded the entire bouquet into the wastebasket. Was this meant to be a provocation, or worse, a veiled threat? Either way, she loathed it.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m fuels your imagination

    ¡°When the petals fall, our paths will cross once more.¡± Earle¡¯s words echoed in her mind from an email he had sent earlier.

    It seemed their paths were destined to cross once more.

    With a deep sigh, Elena stripped off her day¡¯s attire and stepped into the soothing solitude of her bath.

    Thirty minutester, she appeared, d only in a towel. Her skin, soft and radiant, shimmered with droplets of water, while her long hair flowed down her shoulders like a silken waterfall. Her face, untouched and natural, radiated an innocent charm.

    Freed from her usual fa?ade, she looked as ethereal as a celestial goddess.

    While she drifted into a peaceful sleep, someone else spent the night restless.

    In the dark confines of the Spencer family¡¯s vi, the home office was cloaked in darkness, the heavy curtains sealing out any sliver of moonlight.

    Wesley sat at his desk, his features set in an icy, unyielding expression. An overflowing ashtray sat next to him, and he absentmindedly flicked ash from the¡ª

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 454

    ?Chapter 454:

    The cigarette still burned between Wesley¡¯s fingers. Its ember glowed faintly, casting the only light in the room.

    Eventually, he powered on his phone, lighting up a photo of Elena. In the photo, she looked serene and gentle, sunlight enveloping her in a soft, golden aura that softened her distant demeanor and infused her with warmth. The angle hinted that the photo was taken without her knowledge.

    He opened a chat with Elena and typed a simple message. ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    His thumb hovered for a second before finally tapping send.

    Minutes ticked by without a reply.

    Five minutes turned into ten, and then an hour had passed¡ªhis message hung in the void, unanswered.

    Over the ensuing days, Elena skipped her usual trips to the office. Instead, she immersed herself in painting and design work, assisted Jolie with the garden chores, and epted a handful ofmissions.

    Her departure from routine did not escape notice¡ªeven Javier noted and found it curious.

    One brisk morning, Javier decided to visit Elena. He found her in the garden, diligently watering the nts.

    Approaching, Javier cleared his throat repeatedly, his gaze darting around, betraying his difort.

    ¡°Why do you look so uneasy?¡± Elena inquired with a slight tilt of her head, initiating the exchange.

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling uneasy!¡± Javier snapped back defensively.

    Elena nced at him, cing her watering can on the ground. She realized it had been a while since they¡¯dst interacted. Louis had mentioned that Javier had formed a gaming team and was now pursuing a professional career in it.

    Javier scratched his nose, trying to muster the courage to express his concerns, yet his words were stalled by an awkward pause. Finally breaking the silence, he ventured, ¡°Why have you been stuck at home these days?¡±

    Elena raised her eyebrows, surprised by his sudden interest. ¡°Am I not allowed to stay home?¡± she responded with a nonchnt shrug.

    Stunned by her casual retort, Javier¡¯s irritation red. He questioned why he was even concerned about her well-being.

    Nameless was the enigmatic gamer who had bested him time and again in virtual battles.

    Despite Javier¡¯s repeated defeats, his spirit remained unquenched, fueled by the desire for a rematch. However, Nameless had vanished from the gaming scene.

    Rubbing his eyes, Javier wondered if he was hallucinating, but the flowers persistently mirrored Nameless¡¯ avatar.

    Pulling out his phone, he aligned the images. They matched perfectly, down to the smallest detail. The mystery unraveled atst. Nameless had ties to the Harper family this whole time!

    His eyes shot wide in realization as he turned to nce at the dining table. The enigmatic Nameless should be Jolie!

    Javier¡¯s mind raced. The garden belonged to Jolie, and senior citizens often selected floral images for their profiles to convey elegance and maturity. It all matched up! Everything matched up!

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 455

    ?Chapter 455:

    Javier stood frozen in disbelief. The yer ¡°Nameless¡± who had methodically dismantled his strategy and outyed him at every turn was none other than his gentle, refined aunt Jolie. The revtion struck him like lightning.

    ¡°Javier?¡± Jolie¡¯s warm voice cut through his thoughts as she beckoned with a weing hand. ¡°Why are you lingering in the doorway? Come in and have some dessert.¡±

    A wave of mortification washed over Javier. How could he possibly face professional gaming tournaments when he couldn¡¯t even triumph over his aunt? ¡°No, no thanks, Jolie. I¡¯m¡ªI¡¯m not hungry,¡± he stammered, nearly tripping over his own feet as he pivoted and fled outside.

    Jolie¡¯s brow furrowed with concern. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into him? Why such haste?¡±

    Elena¡¯s eyes drifted toward the flowers, a knowing glimmer in her gaze. ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s simply not hungry,¡± she said gently.

    As Elena savored her meal, Jolie settled beside her, afortable silence between them.

    When Elena finished, Jolie hesitated slightly before finally speaking. ¡°Elena, do you have enough pocket money? Let me transfer you ten million. You should go out and enjoy yourself with friends.¡±

    Jolie¡¯s fingers glided across her phone screen with practiced ease.

    A momentter, Elena¡¯s phone chimed with the notification of a ten-million deposit.

    Elena blinked in surprise before understanding dawned on her. Her mother had misinterpreted her recent homebody tendencies as a sign of financial constraint.

    A smile tugged at Elena¡¯s lips as she exined softly, ¡°Mom, I have plenty of money. There¡¯s no need for more transfers. I¡¯ve just been staying home to recharge, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Jolie¡¯s shoulders visibly rxed, detecting no deception in her daughter¡¯s words. She had been worried Elena was struggling emotionally.

    With maternal tenderness, Jolie stroked Elena¡¯s head, her features softening into an affectionate smile. ¡°I understand, my dear. Stay home as long as your heart desires. The money is yours regardless. Perhaps treat yourself to a spa day or a peaceful retreat somewhere. A youngdy should know how to embrace life¡¯s pleasures.¡±

    Elena felt warmth from Jolie¡¯s concern. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    Your next story starts here g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Jolie reached into her purse and extracted a collection of photographs. ¡°Since you¡¯re free, help me look at these. Which one do you think suits Jeffry? Jeffry is almost thirty. It¡¯s time he found someone suitable to marry. These are all unmarried young women from the.¡±

    Jolie selected one photo with particr care, holding it up for Elena to see. ¡°You¡¯ve met this one, the youngdy from the Morgan family. She¡¯s pretty and well-educated.¡± Thedy was Evelyn.

    Jolie continued browsing through the photographs. Young women these days were all impressively aplished, and she wondered if any could truly handle Jeffry¡¯s distant nature.

    Worry colored Jolie¡¯s voice as she said, ¡°Jeffry is a workaholic. He only focuses on his job. He¡¯s twenty-nine and doesn¡¯t have a single woman around him. At this rate, he¡¯ll remain a bachelor for life.¡±

    Elena was speechless. That was not true. Jeffry already had Lydia. Judging by Lydia¡¯s adoring gaze, things between her and Jeffry were blossoming quickly. There was no need to worry about Jeffry.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 456

    ?Chapter 456:

    Jolie remainedpletely unaware that her cold, workaholic eldest son already had a woman waiting for him at home.

    Elena offered a gentle smile as she reassured her, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Jeffry knows what he¡¯s doing. When the time is right, he¡¯ll settle down.¡±

    Jolie sighed, her shoulders dropping slightly. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Javier raced home and locked himself in his room. He kept staring at the avatar of Nameless, his eyes narrowing with each passing moment. The more he studied it, the more unmistakably it resembled Jolie¡¯s garden.

    No shit! He couldn¡¯t even defeat his aunt in ying games. He started questioning his life choices.

    There was a knock at the door.

    Javier opened it listlessly. It was Elyse. His expression cooled as he positioned himself firmly in the doorway. ¡°Do you need something?¡±

    Elyse¡¯s smile faltered slightly. The growing distance between them was unmistakable. Once, he¡¯d weed her with warmth in his eyes, his room always open to her presence. Now, he stood sentinel at his threshold, silently dering his space off-limits.

    Masking her frustration beneath a veneer of patience, Elyse asked with mock concern, ¡°I saw you rush away from Alexander¡¯s house and shut yourself in here. Has something upset you? Javier, please don¡¯t misinterpret my concern. If my presence bothers you, I¡¯ll disappear immediately.¡±

    Tears threatened at the corners of her eyes, her posture a portrait of humility. Something in Javier¡¯s chest softened at the sight, melting his resolve to remain cold. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Elyse. I don¡¯t mind your presence. There¡¯s no need to read too much into it.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s fingers twisted together anxiously as she ventured, ¡°Truly? I¡¯ve felttely as though I¡¯ve be unwee¡ªthat everyone wishes I would simply vanish.¡±

    Javier replied, ¡°I have no reason to lie to you.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s face brightened with apparent joy, though beneath her pleasant expression lurked contempt. Her true purpose in seeking out Javier was to gather information about Elena.

    A few days ago, Cathy had departed for Edgewing, and since then, Elena had been conspicuously absent from work, staying at home.

    Find exclusive updates g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls

    Elyse figured Elena had clearly been put in her ce by Cathy and was now hiding away, keeping her head down to avoid further trouble. The thought brought an unbidden smile to Elyse¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Thank you, Javier.¡± Seizing the moment, Elyse carefully ventured, ¡°You¡¯ve just returned from Alexander¡¯s house. How is Elena doing? She seems to have misunderstood my intentions. I¡¯ve noticed she hasn¡¯t been outtely, and I¡¯m somewhat concerned about her.¡±

    Javier immediately felt something was off. Why was Elyse questioning him about Elena? If genuine concern motivated Elyse, Elena lived just next door¡ªnothing prevented Elyse from checking on Elena personally.

    Javier¡¯s momentarily thawed demeanor froze over once more. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about her, Elyse, you can ask her yourself.¡± He mmed the door shut with finality.

    Elyse clenched her teeth and stomped her foot in frustration. Javier was nothing but a time-waster obsessed with mobile games. What a useless loser! She envisioned that when she became a celebrated actress, everyone would be dying¡ª

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 457

    ?Chapter 457:

    To get on her good side! The highly anticipated fantasy epic¡ªA Dream Within a Dream¡ªwas beginning production soon, and she had secured an audition for the lead role. With her talent, winning the part was inevitable. This film, adapted from the work of the legendary and mysterious author Lena, was certain to be a sensation.

    Elyse was confident that soon, her name would shine among the stars, her talent recognized with prestigious awards!

    Elena¡¯s tendency to stay home recently prompted concerns among her siblings, assuming she was feeling downcast.

    Jeffry, ever the doting elder brother, postponed an important meeting and chartered a private ne for a seaside getaway with Elena, only to have his offer politely declined.

    ¡°Jeffry, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not feeling down,¡± Elena reassured him with genuine calmness.

    Studying her features carefully, Jeffry noted her serene demeanor and wisely chose not to press the issue further.

    Not long after, in his characteristically direct fashion, Ellis organized a spectacr fireworks disy dedicated to Elena.

    The sky blossomed with custom-made blue pyrotechnics, creating a rare and breathtaking panorama against the night.

    Such unique fireworks weren¡¯t avablemercially¡ªEllis had meticulously crafted them himself in hisboratory. Behind his cool-rimmed sses, a faint light briefly flickered.

    Throughout the disy, Ellis remained silently by Elena¡¯s side as they observed the blue-illuminated night sky. When thest spark faded, he quietly returned to his research institute.

    Surprised by the gesture, Elena reflected on how she spent the least time with Ellis among her brothers, yet he had gone to such lengths to create something beautiful just for her. Warmth and tenderness wrapped around her heart like a gentle,forting embrace.

    The thought crossed her mind that perhaps she should return to work for a few days. At this rate, she couldn¡¯t predict what other extraordinary gestures her brothers might devise.

    Two days slipped by before Louis made his approach. ¡°Elena, would you care to join me?¡± he asked. ¡°There¡¯s a g for mytest film. I¡¯d love for you toe.¡±

    Your next adventure is at g  al n ovels . con

    Today, Louis had outdone himself in appearance. His short blond hair was styled to perfection,plementing his immactely tailored ck suit that exuded both elegance and charm, rendering him absolutely captivating.

    The invitation gave Elena pause, her first instinct being to decline. Noisy social gatherings had never been to her liking.

    Just as Elena was about to refuse, Jolie offered her encouragement. ¡°Come on, Elena, don¡¯t all young girls love movie stars? Going out with Louis might be fun, and you might even meet new friends.¡±

    Elena recognized that declining would only cause her family continued worry. She conceded with a nod. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Louis¡¯ eyes immediately brightened. His sister was breathtaking, and she would undoubtedly capture everyone¡¯s attention!

    With enthusiastic care, Louis selected a white dress for Elena.

    The elegant gown wasn¡¯t revealing, merely cinched at the waist to entuate Elena¡¯s graceful silhouette.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 458

    ?Chapter 458:

    The exclusive g took ce at a secluded estate where privacy was paramount.

    By their arrival, most guests had already gathered throughout the venue.

    From across the room, director Kenton Pearson spotted Louis and promptly abandoned his conversation to approach them. ¡°Finally, our leading man is here! We¡¯ve been waiting for you, Louis. We wouldn¡¯t dare start without you. You¡¯re the key to our film¡¯s sess!¡±

    Louis responded with a gracious smile, ¡°Mr. Pearson, you¡¯re too kind. Breaking the box office record in Houis is entirely due to your exceptional direction. I merely had the good fortune to y apelling role.¡±

    Kenton couldn¡¯t suppress his delight. This marked his second coboration with Louis. Their first had earned him the prestigious Best Director award. And now, their current film had demolished box office records.

    ¡°Ha-ha, you¡¯re too modest, Louis.¡± As Kenton¡¯sughter subsided, his gaze shifted to the elegant young woman standing beside Louis. ¡°And who might this lovelypanion be?¡±

    Before Louis could perform the introduction, a melodious female voice cut through the ambient chatter of the g. ¡°Louis, there you are! The producer has been asking for you. Could you spare a moment toe over?¡±

    The voice belonged to Dovisa Rosewood, the film¡¯s captivating leading actress and one of the industry¡¯s brightest stars. The producer was also the film¡¯s investor.

    ¡°You should go, Louis,¡± Kenton suggested promptly. ¡°Royce Riley from High Tidustries heard you¡¯d be attending and made a special trip back from out of town just for this asion.¡±

    Kenton¡¯s rmendation came from a ce of genuine professional concern. In the intricatendscape of filmmaking, investors held tremendous power, and nurturing these rtionships could significantly benefit Louis¡¯ career trajectory. Though Louis¡¯ own financial standing meant he didn¡¯t depend on such backing, he appreciated Kenton¡¯s thoughtful consideration. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head over.¡±

    Leaning closer to Elena, Louis spoke softly. ¡°Elena, why don¡¯t you enjoy some refreshments first? I¡¯ll introduce you to some interesting people shortly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Elena agreed with a simple nod.

    Louis beamed. Such a wonderfully agreeable sister. He couldn¡¯t help but affectionately pat her head in a gesture of brotherly tenderness.

    Fresh chapters live g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í????s

    Dovisa observed this intimate interaction from afar, a momentary sh of envy darkening her gaze. Who was this woman attempting to captivate Louis with her charms?

    By the time Louis began making his way over, Dovisa had masterfullyposed herself, restoring her warm and gracious public persona.

    Elena hadn¡¯t missed Dovisa¡¯s fleeting hostile nce. She narrowed her eyes, but Dovisa had already immersed herself in elegant conversation with other guests, as if the moment of hostility had never urred.

    Most might have doubted their perception, but not Elena. Her senses rarely failed her. She was certain that Dovisa harbored significant animosity toward her, though for reasons yet unclear.

    Kenton found his gaze returning to Elena several times, his impression deepening with each look. At first nce, he had thought her merely pretty. Upon closer inspection, she was breathtaking¡ªmore beautiful than any actress he had encountered in his extensive career.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 459

    ?Chapter 459:

    Dovisa was certainly attractive, but Elena¡¯s beauty existed in a realm apart. Her skin radiated a natural luminescence, with a subtle, healthy flush. Her features were wless, perfectly proportioned without a single imperfection. Most striking was her aura¡ªpure and untouched by artifice.

    Following his instincts, Kenton offered his business card with professional interest. ¡°Youngdy, have you considered acting? You have the ideal look for the entertainment industry. If you¡¯re interested, please contact me. I¡¯m preparing my next film soon, and I¡¯d love to have you audition.¡±

    Despite his casual phrasing, Kenton had already mentally cast her in the role, should she ever appear at his studio. With such extraordinary beauty, she would undoubtedly captivate audiences on the silver screen.

    Elena epted the business card politely but remained unmoved. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m not interested in acting at the moment.¡±

    Kenton couldn¡¯t hide his disappointment. Just then, the producer summoned him away.

    ¡°No need to decide now, youngdy. Give it some thought. My door is always open to you,¡± Kenton added as he departed.

    Elena made her way to the elegant buffet disy and selected a ss of sparkling water, but just as she raised it to her lips, someone interrupted. ¡°That¡¯s mine. Before you take something, perhaps you should verify it doesn¡¯t belong to someone else. That¡¯s simply basic etiquette. Weren¡¯t you taught that?¡±

    Dovisa frowned, giving Elena a disdainful look.

    Elena looked at the sparkling water in her hand, noting the cap was still sealed, obviously untouched. Yet, Dovisa, a well-known actress, imed it belonged to her.

    Elena¡¯s expression cooled. ¡°The water is here for anyone to drink. It¡¯s unopened andcks your name.¡±

    Taken aback by Elena¡¯s bold retort, Dovisa was visibly surprised. She was the youngest actress to receive the top award and had worked with Louis on three films, earning a massive fan base. In the industry, she was treated with caution and respect, particrly by female artists who had debuted after her. Those artists would always show her the utmost respect, addressing her as a veteran. Elena¡¯s nonchnt demeanor annoyed her.

    Leveraging her status, Dovisa said deliberately, ¡°Youngdy, you need to understand the etiquette here. When a senior speaks, you should listen, not talk back. I¡¯m merely showing you how things operate.¡±

    L?t??t ?h¦Ápt?rs ??n g??l??ov?l??.????m

    Elena responded with a cold stare, ¡°If you¡¯re so fond of instructing, maybe you should consider teaching.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Dovisa was furious. If not for Louis and the influential investors, she might have already acted on her anger.

    Her chest rose slightly as she managed a forced smile. ¡°You¡¯re quite sharp-tongued. I¡¯ve encountered many like you in this industry: young, beautiful, and seeking shortcuts. The shier you are now, the more foolish you¡¯ll lookter. This industry teems with young, appealing talent. How long do you think you can sustain this?¡±

    Dovisa assumed Elena was advancing her career based on her looks. Elena picked up on the derision in Dovisa¡¯s tone. She hadn¡¯t misread the situation. Dovisa genuinely felt animosity toward her.

    Narrowing her eyes, Elena retorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t concern yourself with me. I¡¯m certainly not aging as quickly as you are.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 460

    ?Chapter 460:

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Dovisa froze, questioning what she had heard. Had this woman actually mocked her age?

    In the entertainment industry, discussing a woman¡¯s age was strictly taboo. And if there was one thing Dovisa detested, it was references to her getting older.

    Laughter sounded from nearby.

    Dovisa¡¯s face stiffened as she spotted Francesca Simone behind them, her expression quickly souring. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Francesca casually leaned against a pir, offering an innocent shrug. ¡°What¡¯s wrong withughing? Is there some kind of rule against it?¡±

    Dovisa¡¯s brow creased deeply.

    Francesca, ying the third female lead in this film, was known to be an admirer of Louis.

    Of all the crew members, Dovisa found Francesca the least agreeable.

    Coming from a wealthy family, Francesca disyed arrogance and consistently failed to show Dovisa any respect.

    ¡°Were you eavesdropping on us?¡± Dovisa confronted her.

    Stepping forward, Francesca responded, ¡°Eavesdropping? I was already here when you arrived. How can you say I was eavesdropping? Besides, if you¡¯re not in the wrong, what¡¯s there to worry about with being overheard?

    ¡°Are you scared I might mention your bullying to Louis?¡± Francesca added, her voice teasing.

    Dovisa inhaled sharply, panic flickering in her eyes. What had this brat overheard? Fumbling for words, she replied, ¡°That¡¯s absurd. When have I bullied anyone? I was merely exining things to this woman.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Francesca smirked.

    Francesca picked up the bottle of sparkling water from the table and took a sip. Looking at Dovisa with a raised eyebrow, she asked, ¡°I drank it. Are you going to instruct me on proper behavior now?¡±

    Dovisa¡¯s expression tightened. It was clear Francesca had overheard their entire exchange.

    With the director, producer, and Louis present today, Dovisa was cautious about protecting her reputation. After a brief pause, she forced a smile, attempting to appear unconcerned. ¡°Why would I? I was simply reminding this woman not to mistakenly take someone else¡¯s belongings. If that upsets you, I apologize.¡±

    L??€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? ?¦Ç ?@ln?¦Í¨ºl?.¡é??

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 461

    ?Chapter 461:

    Francesca clicked her tongue. It was no surprise that Dovisa was an award-winning actress. Her skill in altering her expression was notable.

    Francesca chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re truly generous, Dovisa.¡± Herment was filled with sarcasm.

    Dovisa and Francesca had consistently shed within the crew, and Francesca¡¯s repeated mockery nearly pushed Dovisa to the brink of losing herposure.

    Dovisa kept her expression rigid, her voice grave. ¡°Francesca, there¡¯s no reason to target me like this. As the lead actress, my actions are all in the interest of the film¡¯s sess. You¡¯re still young, so I¡¯ll overlook this. The film has ended, and it¡¯s unlikely we¡¯ll coborate again.¡±

    Francesca snorted and gave Dovisa a thumbs-up. It was evident that Dovisa had been the one bullying others, yet she portrayed herself as the victim.

    Francesca shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s clear why you¡¯ve won awards. Your talent for distorting facts is unparalleled. That young woman merely had a sip of water, and you rudely imed it as yours. I couldn¡¯t just watch. How am I the aggressor here? Where is the justice?¡±

    Raising her hand, Francesca suggested, ¡°Should I bring this to the director to judge? I don¡¯t wish to be seen as targeting a senior.¡±

    ¡°Francesca!¡± Dovisa forced Francesca¡¯s hand down. ¡°Must you behave like this?¡±

    Feigning confusion, Francesca asked, ¡°Behave like what?¡±

    Dovisa said, ¡°She didn¡¯t speak up. Why are you involved?¡±

    Francesca nced at Elena, recalling that she was associated with Louis.

    Elena gave Francesca a nod of appreciation. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    A gleam of admiration shed in Francesca¡¯s eyes, and her smile widened.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my pleasure to support a beauty.¡±

    Elena chose to go outside instead of staying at home to prevent her family from worrying. She was well aware of Dovisa¡¯s motives. Dovisa had feelings for Louis and viewed her as a rival, leading to this confrontation.

    Francesca had confronted Dovisa, leaving her seething with anger. Elena decided not to spend any more time dealing with Dovisa.

    In a rage, Dovisa stormed away.

    Your escape begins with ga ln ov els .

    Francesca approached Elena with enthusiasm. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Francesca Simone. What¡¯s your name? Are you new here? I haven¡¯t seen you around before, and you¡¯re so pretty!¡±

    Caught off guard by such warmth, Elena stepped back slightly to keep some distance. ¡°I¡¯m Elena. Thank you. You¡¯re very pretty too.¡±

    Francesca was unfazed by Elena¡¯s reserved demeanor. Sheughed heartily. ¡°Wow, a beautyplimented me! I must be somewhat charming.¡±

    Her charming reply coaxed a small smile from Elena.

    Francesca almost stared in admiration. ¡°Elena, you smiled! If you smile again, I might just fall in love! I¡¯ve never met a woman as beautiful as you. Are you sure you¡¯re not a fairy?¡±

    Elena chose to ignore Francesca¡¯s yful exaggeration.

    The presence of these two attractive young women together made for a captivating sight, drawing the eyes of many at the manor.

    From the second floor, Royce Riley, CEO of High Tidustries, had taken notice of Elena. Even while engaging with others, his attention kept returning to her. Elena¡¯s gentle smile stirred his heart.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 462

    ?Chapter 462:

    Dovisa noticed Royce¡¯s attentive gaze. An idea took shape in her mind, and her eyes gleamed with excitement. She clinked her ss against Royce¡¯s, initiating a conversation. ¡°Mr. Riley, you haven¡¯t married yet, have you?¡±

    Royce shifted his gaze, replying with the polished tone of a businessman, ¡°Are you suggesting you know someone for me, Miss Rosewood? With your charm, I¡¯d expect anyone in yourpany to be remarkable.¡±

    Dovisaughed joyfully at his ttering words. She smiled subtly. ¡°You¡¯re young and sessful. I am afraid ordinary women aren¡¯t suited for you. Today¡¯s¡ª¡±

    The celebration was bustling with young, singledies. Dovisa said, ¡°You should have a look. As our investor and key supporter, anydy you take interest in would be very fortunate.¡±

    Royce was intrigued by the prospect. All the young women present were part of the film crew, and as an investor, he was aware that showing any interest would likely lead them to approach him.

    Royce smiled without saying a word, but Dovisa could see he was intrigued.

    In the film industry, Royce was notorious for chasing after young, beautiful women. His wild behavior in bed had earned him a dark reputation, with more than a few women ending up in the hospital because of him.

    Dovisa felt confident that once Elena suffered in Royce¡¯s bed, she would never dare to attempt to charm Louis again.

    With a self-satisfied grin, Dovisa sipped her champagne, her expression calcted.

    On the first floor, Elena looked around and saw Louis stepping outside to answer a phone call.

    Elena then separated from Francesca. After only a few steps, someone abruptly blocked her path. She raised her eyes to see a middle-aged man.

    Excitement sparkled in Royce¡¯s gaze. Earlier, from his vantage point upstairs, she had appeared exceptionally beautiful. Up close, she indeed looked stunning. Her figure was shapely, her waist remarkably slim. Her long, straight legs seemed as though they could captivate him for hours.

    Despite his efforts, Royce¡¯s eyes betrayed his lust. He pulled a business card from his pocket. ¡°Pleased to meet you, Miss. Here¡¯s my card. May I have the pleasure of joining you for a drink?¡±

    Stay updated g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s

    Elena nced at the card briefly. It read, ¡°CEO of High Tidustries, Royce Riley.¡±

    With a neutral expression, she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡±

    Royce narrowed his eyes, forcing a smile. ¡°In this industry, everyone drinks. Are you trying to slight me?¡±

    This approach was typical for him. A few intimidating words usually made young women morepliant¡ªnot just with drinking¡ªthey tended to be more submissive in other ways as well.

    Royce¡¯s expression was confident and predatory as he continued to gaze at Elena.

    Undeterred, Elena simply moved past him and continued on her way.

    Royce¡¯s smile vanished, his expression darkening immediately. He spun around and seized Elena¡¯s arm. His look was menacing, his voice threatening. ¡°You¡¯re not showing me any respect, are you? Do you realize who I am? I could ruin your career in this industry with just a single word.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 463

    ?Chapter 463:

    Elena looked at him with impatience. ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    Royce maintained his firm grip.

    A loud p resounded, and the lively atmosphere came to a sudden stop. Royce looked shocked, his anger rising. ¡°You dare hit me? Are you looking for trouble¡ª¡±

    Another p sounded.

    Elena waved her hand and eximed, ¡°Release me!¡±

    Royce was both stunned and furious.

    Their confrontation captured the attention of everyone present.

    Kenton rushed over. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on here? Is there a misunderstanding?¡± Aware of Royce¡¯s reputation, Kenton positioned himself protectively in front of Elena. ¡°Mr. Riley, please let her go. If there¡¯s a misunderstanding, we should discuss it calmly. There¡¯s no need for anger.¡±

    Royce scoffed and let go of Elena¡¯s arm. ¡°Mr. Pearson, your team member is extremely presumptuous. She had the audacity to strike me.¡±

    Kenton began to sweat. Royce was known for holding grudges, and upsetting him was always difficult to remedy.

    Dovisa arrived on the scene, pretending to be shocked as she covered her mouth. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Mr. Riley, what happened to your face? Who did this?¡±

    Already furious from being pped twice by Elena, Royce felt even more humiliated when Dovisa mentioned it publicly. He red fiercely at Elena. ¡°If I don¡¯t receive an eptable exnation for this today, don¡¯t me me for my harsh reaction, Mr. Pearson.¡±

    On the surface, Dovisa appearedforting, yet her words only escted the situation. ¡°Mr. Riley, you¡¯re the producer of our film. I am confident Mr. Pearson will provide you with a satisfying exnation. Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. Pearson?¡±

    Kenton looked visibly strained. ¡°Ah, yes, absolutely. I will ensure you get a thorough exnation, Mr. Riley.¡±

    Unable to risk upsetting Royce, Kenton subtly signaled to Elena. ¡°Miss, regardless of the circumstances, resorting to violence isn¡¯t justified. Please apologize to Mr. Riley. He is a forgiving man and will likely overlook this incident.¡±

    After recognizing Elena¡¯s promising talent, Kenton was determined to keep her from being cklisted.

    However, Elena remained resolute, showing no signs of willingness to apologize.

    Royce ran his thumb over the bruise on his face, a sneer forming as he said, ¡°You think you¡¯re tough? Alright, let¡¯s see how tough you really are!¡±

    At Royce¡¯s signal, his assistant quickly approached, nked by several men in ck.

    Kenton gave Elena a significant look. He tried to convey that she should tolerate the situation temporarily and not jeopardize her future over a moment of anger. Dovisa was gloating over Elena¡¯s predicament. Upsetting Royce meant spelling disaster.

    Feigning concern, Dovisa said to Elena, ¡°Miss, I have advised you to respect those in positions of authority, yet you chose to strike Mr. Riley. No matter who brought you here, basic courtesy is crucial. Mr. Riley is offering you a chance by requesting an apology. Please, go and apologize.¡±

    Dovisa carefully poured a ss of liquor and handed it to Elena. ¡°Go toast Mr. Riley,¡± she said.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 464

    ?Chapter 464:

    It wasn¡¯t champagne or wine, but a strong, harsh spirit. epting the drink was like epting an invitation to Royce¡¯s bed.

    Dovisa observed Elena with a smug look. She pressed on. ¡°Are you willing to spoil everyone¡¯s evening over your stubbornness? It¡¯s just one drink. We¡¯ve all had to make concessions at work. Miss, don¡¯t imagine you¡¯re exempt from this.¡±

    Dovisa¡¯sments aimed to tarnish Elena¡¯s image. Despite Royce¡¯s evil intentions, she manipted the story to portray Elena as the unreasonable one. Sure enough, after Dovisa¡¯s misleadingments, others began to regard Elena with disdain.

    Just then, Louis interjected, clutching his phone as he approached Elena. ¡°You have no authority to make her offer a toast.¡±

    Dovisa frowned. ¡°Louis, she struck Mr. Riley. Shouldn¡¯t she apologize?¡±

    Louis sneered, ¡°Apologize? Does he deserve one?¡±

    ¡°Louis!¡± Dovisa seethed with jealousy. Even now, Louis was standing up for Elena!

    Royce¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What are you implying, Mr. Harper?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Louis retorted with a smirk. ¡°Who are you to demand a toast from my sister? Do you really think you deserve it?¡±

    Royce abandoned any facade, now openly hostile. ¡°Are you challenging me?¡±

    Dovisa¡¯s expression soured. His sister? He must have lied!

    Royce fixed his gaze on Louis, who remained unfazed. Had he been too rxed, making others forget his position?

    High Tidustries had built its wealth in mining, and Royce was just another example of new money. He might wield influence in the entertainment sector, but he was insignificantpared to the Harper family.

    Louis had risen to the status of film emperor on his own merit, independent of the Harper family¡¯s wealth, and he was far from ordinary.

    Royce¡¯s setting his sights on Elena had overstepped a boundary for Louis.

    Louis sneered, ¡°Royce, have you forgotten your ce? A bit of respect and you think you¡¯re above everyone? Have you no memory of which family I belong to?¡±

    At Louis¡¯ words, Royce was suddenly struck by a realization, his shock evident. Damn! He had indeed forgotten! Louis was not just a renowned film emperor.

    Keep reading g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    He was also the third son of the influential Harper family!

    Royce¡¯s mind spun as he straightened up abruptly.

    Royce wasn¡¯t alone in his sudden recollection. Others who had heard whispers of Louis¡¯ lineage now remembered the full truth. Louis hailed from the Harper dynasty!

    Royce¡¯s face transformed, and he hastily mustered a smile, saying, ¡°Mr. Harper, please ept my apologies for the oversight.¡±

    Louis asked, ¡°Do you still want to force my sister to drink?¡±

    Royce¡¯s smile stiffened. ¡°Mr. Harper, I must rify, today¡¯s unpleasantness isn¡¯t entirely my doing. Your sister struck me first. See the mark of the p on my cheek.¡±

    Louis grasped Elena¡¯s hand, looking it over nonchntly. ¡°You seem quite sturdy. Surely you haven¡¯t been harmed by my sister¡¯s hand.¡±

    At that moment, Royce¡¯s confident demeanor faltered.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 465

    ?Chapter 465:

    Louis continued in a rxed tone, ¡°Mr. Riley, you¡¯ve offended my sister. I¡¯m not the one to decide your fate. Elena is cherished by my family. You¡¯ll just have to wait and see how this unfolds.¡±

    Royce went pale. With the Harper family now involved, his situation looked grim.

    Turning to Dovisa, Louis said, ¡°And you, eager to serve drinks earlier, seem to have a knack for it. Perhaps you should consider that as a new career path.¡±

    This implied Dovisa was now cklisted.

    Dovisa¡¯splexion turned ghostly, her anxiety rising. ¡°Louis, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I was unaware¡­¡±

    She had no idea Elena was his sister. Had she known Elena was the cherished daughter of the Harper family, she would never have conspired against Elena.

    Regrettably, Louis didn¡¯t offer Dovisa an opportunity to exin further, as he walked away with Elena, not looking back.

    That evening, Jeffry¡¯s face was serious as he stayed in his study untilte, onlying out muchter. Louis had called to update him on what Royce had been up to.

    With a cold tone, Jeffry said, ¡°No need to bring our dad into this. If Royce is looking for trouble, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±

    Louis immediately understood that Jeffry was truly pissed off.

    Though Jeffry looked polite and well-mannered, he was actually more ruthless than Alexander.

    Louis grinned, his voice cheerful. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it in your hands.¡±

    Jeffry ordered a quick investigation into High Tidustries and soon had the information he needed.

    He didn¡¯t head to his bedroom until midnight. Lydia was already fast asleep. Slipping under the covers, Jeffryy down next to her. Lydia, feeling his presence, snuggled closerfortably.

    Jeffry moved his hand to her waist, drawing her closer.

    Lydia asked sleepily, ¡°Why sote?¡±

    Jeffry softly patted her back and reassured her in a raspy voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just go back to sleep.¡±

    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???

    A few dayster, Elena got a friend request. The name disyed was¡ª

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 466

    ?Chapter 466:

    Francesca Simone.

    Elena epted the request.

    Francesca wasted no time and messaged her. ¡°Elena! I got your details from Louis. Hope that¡¯s okay? Ha-ha, I bet you wouldn¡¯t mind!¡±

    Elena texted back. ¡°It¡¯s fine by me.¡±

    Before Elena could ask anything, Francesca flooded her with messages. ¡°How about hanging out tonight? Empire, the hottest spot in town, is on me! Please say yes! I really like you. I¡¯ll be so sad if you say no, boohoo.¡±

    Elena thought for a moment. She wrote, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Francesca¡¯s thrill was unmistakable. ¡°Awesome! Meet you at Empire at seven!¡±

    As evening arrived and the neon began to glow, Empire buzzed with activity.

    Elena showed up right on time at seven.

    From a distance, Francesca caught sight of her and waved excitedly. ¡°Elena, this way!¡±

    Elena noticed her and approached.

    Francesca led her to a private room.

    ¡°I¡¯m really happy you could make it. I was afraid you might not,¡± Francesca said.

    Elena nced at the hand holding hers, her face reflecting deep thought, but she didn¡¯t pull away. ¡°I always keep my promises.¡±

    Francesca¡¯s smile grew even wider.

    Rising in the ranks of the entertainment world, Francesca had a sweet appearance. Her smile,plete with dimples and two little canine teeth, was particrly enchanting.

    Despite her innocent look, which many mistook for vulnerability, Francesca was far from easy to manipte. She had a lively personality and made sure that no one ever took advantage of her.

    The Simone family was respected in the, holding a prominent position. While they weren¡¯t as powerful as the top four families, they were still highly regarded by the city¡¯s elite.

    Francesca had two older brothers. Growing up surrounded by love shaped her into a warm and affectionate person.

    The newest releases are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Francesca bubbled with enthusiasm as she said, ¡°Elena, you¡¯re so awesome. I really admire you. The way you handled Royce was epic! He¡¯s hurt a lot of girls, and you were the one to stand up to him! High Tidustries has copsed and restructured. My brother told me Royce had fled the country to dodge his debts. Good riddance! I had to persuade Louis quite a bit to get your contact. I¡¯ve been wanting to meet you.¡±

    As they stepped into the private room, a mysterious smile appeared on Francesca¡¯s face. ¡°Elena, there¡¯s a surprise for you here. You¡¯re going to love it.¡±

    Elena looked puzzled.

    Francesca shot her a sly wink, and just then, the door to the private room swung open.

    The manager entered, announcing, ¡°Miss Simone, the people you requested have arrived.¡±

    Francesca nodded, pleased. ¡°Is Galen here?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 467

    ?Chapter 467:

    ¡°Yes,¡± the manager confirmed.

    Francesca¡¯s grin widened. ¡°Bring them in.¡±

    ¡°Right away.¡±

    Shortly after, a group of remarkably handsome young men entered. They lined up, each strikingly attractive. Each stood over six feet tall, boasting impressive physiques.

    Francesca pointed at one, her voice alive with excitement. ¡°Elena, do you see anyone you like? These are the top handsome pretty boys here at Empire. That¡¯s Galen Sugden, the best of the lot. Handsome, right? I picked him out just for you. What do you think?¡±

    Elena¡¯s eyes followed the direction Francesca pointed. A man stood there, his demeanor quiet andposed, giving off a sense of shyness.

    Galen stood apart from the others, his face calm and peaceful, a sharp contrast to the yful expressions of hispanions. His eyes seemed deep, as though they carried infinite, endless depths within them.

    At that moment, Elena was reminded of someone else. Wesley¡¯s eyes held a simr depth, mysterious and imprable.

    Suddenly, Elena felt an intense stare. She looked up and found herself looking directly into the very eyes she had been thinking of. This encounter left her momentarily speechless.

    Outside the private room, Wesley¡¯s expression was one of clear displeasure.

    Behind Wesley, Felix looked into the room, the door ajar.

    Felix was sweating heavily. The sight of Elena surrounded by attractive young men at the club waspletely unexpected. He watched Wesley¡¯s expression with nervous anticipation, noting that it was just as dark and stormy as he had expected.

    Lately, Wesley had been in a foul mood, creating a tense atmosphere at hispany. The executives found themselves walking on eggshells around him. Felix had hoped that Elena might soothe Wesley¡¯s temper. But now, rather than easing his mood, it seemed she had only added fuel to the fire.

    Wesley¡¯s look was icy as he stared at Elena.

    Elena casually looked away, acting as if she hadn¡¯t noticed Wesley at all.

    Stay connected at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    Wesley couldn¡¯t help butugh in disbelief. She didn¡¯t bother to answer his texts but here she was, engaging with those young men. She was quite something.

    Wesley finished his drink in one gulp and immediately refilled his ss. Malcolm arched an eyebrow and looked at Felix, silently questioning what was going on.

    Felix just shook his head quietly. He wouldn¡¯t dare say a word. Wesley wasn¡¯t just drinking; he was obviously burning with jealousy.

    With a touch of amusement, Malcolm said, ¡°Wesley, you stepped out for a moment and now you¡¯re back here drinking alone? What¡¯s the fun in that? If something¡¯s on your mind, why not talk about it with us? We might help you sort it out or at least make things a bit lighter.¡±

    ¡°Get lost,¡± Wesley responded with a frosty stare at Malcolm.

    The private room was spacious, and Malcolm sat on a bar stool, one foot t on the floor while his other knee was rxed and bent.

    Malcolm observed Wesley, who reclined alone on a couch, legs crossed and body leaned back.

    The dim corner hid Wesley¡¯s face from Malcolm, leaving only the sight of Wesley¡¯s empty ss visible.

    The bottle on the table was nearly empty. Regardless of how much one can handle, drinking like this wasn¡¯t wise. Moreover, Wesley usually wasn¡¯t one to drown his sorrows in alcohol.

    Felix appeared concerned. He knew Wesley¡¯s stomach was delicate, and excessive drinking could spell trouble. He hesitated multiple times, clearly wanting to say something but in the end, he held back.

    Malcolm stood up from his chair and moved to join Wesley on the sofa. ¡°Who made you so upset that you¡¯re acting like this?¡±

    Wesley mped his mouth shut, choosing to remain quiet.

    The ss clinked crisply as it met the table.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 468

    ?Chapter 468:

    Malcolm took out a cigarette and offered it to Wesley.

    Wesley epted it with his elegant fingers, drew in a deep breath, and blew out a ring of smoke. The nicotine did little to ease his restless mind.

    Just then, the room¡¯s door opened, and a woman with a seductive figure walked in, holding a tray of drinks.

    Her captivating red lips and shapely body captured attention as she looked directly at Wesley. She knelt on one knee, leaning in to pour the drink. Her pose was so low that it exposed a significant amount of her smooth skin and rounded cleavage.

    ¡°Mr. Spencer, your drink,¡± she said, holding the ss so close to his toes that her posture was undeniably provocative.

    Malcolm scoffed, amused by yet another womanpletely unaware of the danger she was flirting with.

    Wesley narrowed his eyes, barely acknowledging her presence. ¡°Leave.¡±

    The woman, determined not to waste such a chance, pouted and said softly, ¡°Mr. Spencer, don¡¯t you like it when I serve your drinks? I can pour as much as you like. I¡¯m a good girl.¡±

    With Wesley showing no response, she clenched her teeth and pushed her chest closer. She doubted any man could possibly resist such irresistible charm. Shey on the floor in a bold pose, with her hips raised, waist lowered, and chest pushed forward, all in a manner meant to captivate. Such a daring disy was intended to awaken any man¡¯s desire.

    A look of longing crossed her face, and she was sure that Wesley would feelpelled to respond.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, she let out a scream.

    A stream of cold liquor drenched her head. Her eyes, previously dreamy, now widened in shock and trembled with fear. ¡°M-Mr. Spencer!¡±

    Wesley dismissed her with a sneer, tossing the ss aside, his eyes steady and unshaken. His tone was icy as he asked, ¡°Still not leaving?¡±

    Realizing her mistake, the woman hurriedly left the room.

    Malcolm shook his head with a smirk, letting out a mock sigh of sympathy. ¡°Tsk, she wasn¡¯t unattractive, you know. Wesley, it seems like you don¡¯t really appreciate a beautiful woman.¡±

    Stay tuned for more g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í??s.c¡ðm

    Wesley exhaled a ring of smoke, his eyes narrowing ever so slightly. ¡°Did you enjoy the show?¡±

    Malcolm¡¯s smirk faltered as he sensed Wesley was about to settle scores. He straightened his posture and said, ¡°Well, Empire needs a new manager. How could they let women with hidden agendas serve drinks?¡±

    Smoke curled around Wesley¡¯s striking features, his expression appearing in glimpses as it drifted through the air. He stayed quiet, his fingers carelessly ying with his cigarette.

    Malcolm was caught off guard. Was Wesley serious about changing the management? The manager of Empire had been under Wesley for many years. Malcolm arched an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Wesley, are you really considering a recement?¡±

    Wesley put out his cigarette and suddenly stood up. ¡°Empire indeed needs a revamp.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 469

    ?Chapter 469:

    With that, Wesley picked up his suit jacket from the sofa and headed for the door. Felix quickly tagged along.

    Malcolm stood there,pletely stunned. What could have possibly stirred Wesley up like that? Was Wesley truly determined to fire the manager over such a trivial matter? There had been attempts to charm Wesley in the past, but he had never reacted with such anger before.

    Wesley made his way down to a specific room.

    Felix looked up. It was the room where Elena was in. It seemed Wesley still minded Elena enjoying those handsome men¡¯spany. He silently hoped Elena didn¡¯t do anything outrageous. If Wesley walked in and saw Elena close to one of those dashing men, his anger could explode, and Elena would be on the receiving end of his fury.

    Inside the room, the atmosphere was lively.

    Elena had no idea that Wesley hade back and was now standing just outside.

    Francesca was quite familiar with these pretty boys. They crowded around her, showering her with affectionate words.

    Francesca was known for her cuteness, generosity, and easygoing nature, always making sure to leave generous tips. These men all appreciated her. While most of the dashing men worked to please Francesca, Galen stood as an exception, sitting quietly in a corner.

    Francesca brushed off the eager men and pointed at Elena. ¡°The one who brightens Elena¡¯s day will get a six-month contract from me.¡±

    With Francesca¡¯s incentive announced, the men¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. One quickly grabbed some grapes and came forward. ¡°Elena, would you like some grapes? They¡¯re especially sweet here.¡±

    Another extended a drink. ¡°Elena, feeling thirsty? Why not try this?¡±

    One even lifted his shirt to reveal his abs, casting a shy look at Elena. ¡°Would you like to feel my abs, Elena?¡±

    Francesca, being the mischievous devil, let out a yful whistle. ¡°Damn, you guys aren¡¯t this hyped up when it¡¯s just me. Is it because Elena¡¯s here, and you all think she¡¯s hotter or something?¡±

    The man who¡¯d just shed his abs, showing off like a peacock, went bright red. He snuck a quick, shy look over at Elena.

    Elena, however, sat perfectly straight on the sofa, her face a total nk. Not a flicker of emotion. She shut down their flirting with a simple, ¡°No need.¡±

    Outside the room, Wesley was practically fuming, listening to those guys inside calling Elena ¡°sweetheart¡± and trying toy on the charm. His face got tighter and angrier with every word.

    Felix wiped his sweaty forehead, seriously questioning why he was stuck in this awkward situation. The whole thing felt like an emotional minefield. Even he, a grown man, was blushing at how forward these guys were. Thank God Elena had rejected their advances. Wesley¡¯s expression eased up just a tiny bit.

    Felix tried to smooth things over, but the words felt clumsy. ¡°Mr. Spencer, I really don¡¯t think Miss Harper is into any of those guys. She was probably just¡­ curious, you know?¡±

    Felix shut his mouth immediately when Wesley shot him a look that could freeze hell. Well, he had tried his best to save Elena from Wesley¡¯s wrath. Wesley¡¯s face was still grim, but the icy aura surrounding him seemed to have thawed a little.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470:

    Back inside the room, Elena had no clue about Wesley¡¯s rollercoaster of emotions. She¡¯d just shot down all the flirting and took a sip of her drink. It was her first time being around so many pretty boys.

    The pretty boys at the Empire were top-tier. They were all clean-cut, with perfect skin and bodies that clearly got a lot of attention. Honestly, they looked and acted like young celebrities. They were smooth, too, calling Francesca and Elena ¡°sweetheart¡± in a way that was charming, not annoying. Francesca was clearly loving every minute of it.

    ¡°Elena, seriously, not one of these guys catches your eye? What a waste! Oh, wait!¡± Francesca suddenly spun toward Galen. ¡°What about Galen? He¡¯s, like, the king of the Empire. He only shows up when he damn well pleases. Even I can¡¯t always get him toe. Just 100k at him!¡±

    Elena looked up, and Galen happened to look up at that instant. Their eyes met. Elena raised an eyebrow. Galen had a unique aura, with a refined and deep face, Suddenly, Galen, who had been acting all distant, stood up and sat down right next to Elena.

    Francesca¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°Whoa! Galen just sat next to you! This is a rare sight!¡±

    Galen had never made the first move. Even those rich women had to approach him first, despite their wealth.

    Francesca, who came here a lot, had never seen Galen take the initiative. Her curiosity and excitement were palpable.

    Elena herself was more than a little taken aback. This was definitely unexpected.

    With a slow, deliberate movement, Galen reached for Elena¡¯s ss. He ran his fingertip along the rim where her lips had been, then brought the ss to his own lips and took a sip.

    Francesca, ever the dramatic one, eximed, ¡°Oh my god! An indirect kiss!¡±

    Galen¡¯s voice was low and smooth like velvet as he posed the question to Elena, holding the ss out slightly. ¡°Want a sip?¡±

    Elena was just about to refuse when the door to the room flew open with a bang.

    Framed in the doorway stood Wesley, and his expression was anything but friendly.

    The abrupt entrance and the force of it sent a jolt of surprise through everyone in the room.

    A pretty boy, sensing the shift in the atmosphere, reacted like a startled animal, instinctively shrinking back and clustering behind Francesca for protection. ¡°Francesca, who¡¯s this guy?¡± he whispered nervously, his eyes wide with rm. ¡°Is he your boyfriend? Did hee to bust you or something?¡±

    Read exclusive stories .c©–m

    All the yful tipsiness vanished from Francesca the instant she saw Wesley¡¯s strikingly handsome, but incredibly angry, face. Oh no! Why was Wesley here? She quickly ducked her head, trying to avoid Wesley¡¯s gaze, and hissed at the pretty boy, ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t be stupid! If he hears you, I¡¯m dead meat!¡±

    Putting on the fakest, brightest smile she could muster, Francesca chirped, ¡°Oh! Mr. Spencer! What a surprise! What are you doing here? I think you might have the wrong room. There¡¯s¡­ Uh¡­ Nobody here you know.¡±

    Wesleypletely ignored Francesca, his gaze fixed solely on Elena.

    Elena sat calmly, appearing perfectly respectable. She wasn¡¯t doing anything wrong. Galen was simply sitting beside her, keeping herpany.

    Wesley¡¯s eyes shifted to Galen, and a sh of something dangerous crossed his face. His brow furrowed slightly. ¡°Over here,¡± he said firmly.

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noa: Happy beautiful Friday, dear readers. Between yesterday and today, there are 2 novel premieres that you chose in the ga!novels WhatsAppmunity, and tomorrow there will be 3 premieres ofpleted novels. and Noa wishes you all the best. (?? ? ??)?

    .

 Chapter 471

    ?Chapter 471:

    Francesca looked confused. Who was Wesley addressing? She pointed at herself, her expression puzzled. ¡°Uh, Mr. Spencer, are you talking to me?¡±

    Wesley didn¡¯t even nce at Francesca. His full attention remained on Elena.

    Francesca followed his gaze. Elena was the golden child of the Harper family, and it was well known that Jeffry and Wesley were close friends. So it made sense that Wesley would know Elena.

    Francesca quickly assumed Wesley was there to reprimand Elena on Jeffry¡¯s behalf.

    Trying to defuse the tension, Francesca hurried to exin, ¡°Mr. Spencer, you¡¯ve got it all wrong! We¡¯re just, you know, having a few drinks and some light hand-holding¡­ Totally PG! Nothing shady going on here, I swear!¡±

    Francesca frequented this ce because she loved being surrounded by handsome men, but she had her limits. She wasn¡¯t some kind of easyy. She would never get involved with any of these guys¡ªshe knew she¡¯d be in serious trouble if her brothers ever found out. She simply enjoyed thepany of attractive men, which was part of why she¡¯d entered the entertainment industry.

    What Francesca didn¡¯t realize was that her exnation only made things worse.

    Drinks? Hand-holding? Wesley¡¯s eyes darkened, a storm brewing behind them. The temperature in the room seemed to drop sharply.

    Felix tensed immediately. The calmer Wesley appeared, the angrier he truly was.

    In a quiet, almost too-calm voice, Wesleymanded, ¡°Everyone, out. Now.¡±

    Francesca froze, but Felix quickly grabbed her arm and pulled her toward the door.

    The pretty boys exchanged nervous nces before hurriedly scattering.

    Galen, thoughposed, also decided to leave.

    The door mmed shut with a loud bang.

    Now, only Elena and Wesley remained in the dimly lit room.

    ¡°So, did you have a good time?¡± Wesley asked softly.

    Wesley¡¯s eyes zed with anger, yet his voice remained steady. ¡°Did you enjoy thepany of those pretty boys?¡±

    Elena furrowed her brow. ¡°It was alright.¡±

    Latest releases on g@?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    A chuckle escaped Wesley¡¯s lips despite himself. A furious smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. Alright? She actually thought it was alright! Since taking charge of the Spencer Group, he had never been this pissed off.

    Wesley casually threw his suit jacket onto the sofa. With one hand, he loosened his cor, exposing his defined corbone. His previously controlled demeanor shifted to something menacing.

    He asked, ¡°Do you enjoy drinking?¡±

    Elena said nothing. Wesley¡¯s anger was palpable. She frowned, pressing her lips together as she looked at him.

    Without waiting for a reply, Wesley grabbed a bottle of whiskey, tipped his head back, and took a deep drink.

    Suddenly, a shadow fell over Elena¡¯s face. Wesley¡¯s towering figure loomed above her, radiating authority, his familiar scent filling the air around them.

    Elena began, ¡°Mr. Spencer, what are you¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, her lips were captured by a sudden kiss. Completely caught off guard, her mind went nk.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 472

    ?Chapter 472:

    Wesley held her jaw firmly, tilting her head back as he forced her mouth open and poured the liquor in. He pressed down on her, his body weight pinning her to the couch, overwhelming her with his presence.

    Taken aback, Elena didn¡¯t resist but tasted the sharp sting of the alcohol. Confusion flickered briefly across her face before she regained her senses.

    She grabbed Wesley¡¯s wrist, trying to pull away, but he restrained her arm behind her back.

    As she leaned back, Wesley leaned in further.

    The scent of cedar filled Elena¡¯s senses, overpowering her.

    Wesley hadpletely lost his usualposure. His throat trembled with emotion, and the feel of her lips against his made his muscles tense. His kiss was intense, raw, and unrestrained, iming her mouth with growing passion.

    He dominated her soft mouth, a desire long held that should have been fulfilled much earlier. In countless dreams, he had kissed her repeatedly.

    Wesley¡¯s breath quickened, his panting growing loud. In the quiet room, only the sound of their mingled breaths and lips meeting filled the air.

    His kiss was forceful, as though he intended to devour Elena.

    The duration of their kiss was uncertain, but Elena¡¯s lips numbed as his tongue swept over her pte, sending a tingling sensation through her.

    Her face looked stunned, her thoughts momentarily frozen. Her resistance slowly faded.

    Wesley moved closer, his body pressing firmly against hers.

    At that moment, Elena felt a pressing warmth against her lower abdomen. Her drifting awareness snapped back sharply.

    ¡°Click.¡± Suddenly, the lights switched on.

    The abrupt brightness broke Wesley¡¯s intense kiss. He released Elena, eyes flickering open, chest heaving with quick breaths, gaze clouded with unfulfilled desire. The deep longing in his eyes lingered heavily in the air.

    Unlike Wesley, Elena quickly pulled herself back to reality. Her gaze was cold and unyielding, fixed unwaveringly on him. Her hair was slightly tousled, lips swollen and glistening with moisture, breathing in quick bursts. Yet her eyes remained sharp andposed¡ªalmost unnervingly clear.

    Elena sat on the sofa. Wesley towered over her, his presence overwhelming as he held her in his embrace.

    Your favorite tales live on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s

    Though seeming to have the upper hand, he now looked more disoriented than Elena. His bottled-up desire was unmistakable, demanding release.

    Elena¡¯s eyes were frosty, utterly devoid of warmth. ¡°Are you finished? May I go now?¡±

    Wesley was taken aback. Her cold disdain struck him sharply, causing his brow to crease.

    Elena pushed him back and straightened her clothes. ¡°This was the first andst time.¡± With those words, she turned to leave.

    The door swung open.

    Outside, Felix and Francesca had been eavesdropping against the door, offering awkward smiles as Elena walked out.

    Elena passed them without a pause.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 473

    ?Chapter 473:

    Francesca hurried after her. ¡°Elena, you know Mr. Spencer? He didn¡¯t give you a hard time, did he? Even though he¡¯s friends with your brother, he seems way too controlling¡­¡±

    Francesca assumed Wesley had scolded Elena inside. She never considered that Wesley¡¯s fury might stem from jealousy¡ªand there was a reason for that.

    It made sense, though. Wesley, known for his high status and distant demeanor, was famous for being unemotional and uninterested in women. Those who tried to seduce him met miserable ends. Consequently, he was rarely linked romantically with any woman.

    Elena stopped. ¡°No. Well, Francesca, it¡¯ste. I¡¯m going home.¡±

    As Elena turned, Francesca¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. No way! Was she seeing things?

    Francesca shook her head. Impossible! She must have been mistaken! Why did Elena¡¯s lips look swollen, as if kissed¡­

    She quickly dismissed the idea. How could Wesley possibly be interested in women?

    At that very moment, Wesley¡ªusually calm and dignified¡ªnot only showed interest in a woman but was also left with a sense of longing.

    Felix walked in but stopped short when he noticed Wesley¡¯s state. He lowered his gaze, deciding not to say anything. Wesley¡¯s reaction seemed quite intense¡­ It must be unbearable to keep it all in.

    Elena didn¡¯t return to Hillside Manor after leaving Empire. Instead, she headed straight to her garage.

    A minuteter, she was speeding down a deserted road on her motorcycle, cutting through the night like a bolt of lightning. Moonlight washed over her detached, cold face, her brows knit tightly with anger flickering in her gaze. The wind whipped her long hair, trailing a subtle medicinal scent behind her.

    After ap, Elena stopped her motorcycle halfway up the hill. She leaned casually against the front of the bike, her posture steady, shoulders and neck held straight like a sturdy tree standing firm. Her thick hair fluttered wildly in the breeze.

    She hadposed herself once again. Rarely did she let her emotions get the better of her. Whether it was being mistreated by Benjamin and Cecily, caught in Sylvia¡¯s schemes, or when Darren ended their engagement, she had always maintained herposure.

    Today, she realized, she should have kept that control. As an engaged man, Wesley should have maintained a respectful distance from all women, including her.

    M¦Òr? ¦Ôpd¦Át?s ¨ªn G¦Áln¦Òv?ls.c¦Òm

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 474

    ?Chapter 474:

    When Elena got home, Jolie was still awake. ¡°Elena, you¡¯re back! There¡¯s some chicken soup warming in the kitchen. I¡¯ll bring it out for you. Have some before you head upstairs.¡±

    Jolie always thought Elena should gain a little weight and frequently made her nourishing soups. Elena was used to this, and although she never actually gained weight from the soups, she humored Jolie¡¯s efforts.

    On the table was a photograph of Evelyn.

    Elena sat down and asked, ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you in bed yet?¡±

    Jolie set the soup down. ¡°Your father had an inspection today and hasn¡¯t returned yet. I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I¡¯ve been looking at pictures.¡±

    Jolie picked up Evelyn¡¯s photograph and showed it to Elena. ¡°Evelyn is such a sweet girl, and she cares about Jeffry. I was thinking about inviting her over for a meal. What do you think, Elena?¡±

    Elena took a few sips, wiped her mouth, and looked at Jolie. ¡°Does Jeffry know about this?¡± she asked.

    Jolie shook her head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t told him yet. Jeffry and your father are always buried in work.¡±

    Elena responded, ¡°Mom, you should tell Jeffry first and see what he thinks.¡±

    Elena was the only one in the family aware of Jeffry and Lydia¡¯s rtionship. She wouldn¡¯t say anything until Jeffry made it public, though she doubted he would be eager to have Evelyn join them for dinner.

    Jolie thought for a moment and epted her daughter¡¯s advice. She then sent a message to Jeffry.

    Back in her room, Elena headed to the bathroom and switched on the shower. She finally managed to rinse off the cedarwood scent that clung to her.

    When she stepped out, her phone rang.

    ¡°Elena, have you finished the script yet?¡±

    Elena held the phone a bit away from her ear. ¡°Almost.¡±

    Devonte ke was nearly on his knees with relief. ¡°Elena, you¡¯re a lifesaver! We¡¯ve almost filled the entire cast for the movie, but we¡¯re still missing a female lead. I need the rest of the script by tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Elena replied, opening herptop.

    Updates loaded now at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s

    Devonte ced great trust in Elena. When they first met, she hadn¡¯t yet be the world-renowned, mysterious master writer known as Lena. Back then, she had justpleted her first novel.

    Devonte had instantly seen the potential in her work and tracked her down in Foiclens to propose a partnership, which eventually led to the founding of the now-renowned Starlight Studios in the.

    While Devonte was the official CEO, he actually operated under Elena¡¯s guidance.

    Thanks to adaptations of Lena¡¯s novels, Starlight Studios had made a name for itself in the,unching the careers of many award-winning actors over the years.

    Lena¡ªa name that had be legendary. In Houis, her fame spanned from literature professors to young children. Her literary creations ranged from sharp critical realism to lush fantasy worlds.

    The novel Devonte nned to adapt was Lena¡¯s renowned ¡°A Dream Within a Dream,¡± a story filled withplex characters, each one fully developed.

    The book had arge fan base, and the announcement of its film adaptation had caused a buzz in the entertainment sector. Everyone was eager to be a part of it, with the female lead role being particrly desired. Half of the actresses in the industry were keen to try out.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 475

    ?Chapter 475:

    Devonte suddenly said, ¡°By the way, would you like toe to the studio tomorrow? You could watch the auditions for the female lead.¡±

    ¡°A Dream Within a Dream¡± was one of Elena¡¯s most treasured works. After a moment of thought, she agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle to the studio tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Devonte responded with enthusiasm. Who would have guessed that the enigmatic writer Lena was a young, strikingly attractive woman? Devonte frequently expressed regret that Elena wasn¡¯t more involved in the entertainment industry.

    Devonte wished to continue the conversation, but Elena had already ended the call. He muttered to himself, ¡°She hung up so fast. She¡¯s always so quick¡­¡±

    The original novel ¡°A Dream Within a Dream¡± was alreadyplete. Elena simply needed to modify parts of it into a screeny that would work for the movie.

    Her fingers flew across the keyboard as she quickly wrapped up the rest of the script.

    That night, she dreamed. Throughout the night, the smell of cedar lingered in her nostrils.

    The following day, Elena brought the script to Starlight Studios.

    The lobby was bustling with auditioning actresses, yet Elena ignored them all and made her way directly to the CEO¡¯s private elevator.

    Off in the distance, Elyse stood frozen. Did she really just see Elena? How could that be possible?

    Madison Hernandez, a lesser-known actress who came with Elyse for the audition, asked, ¡°Elyse, what are you staring at?¡±

    Elyse snapped out of her daze and shook her head. ¡°Nothing, I just thought I recognized someone.¡±

    Elyse dismissed the thought. It couldn¡¯t be Elena!

    Today was the audition day for the female lead of ¡°A Dream Within a Dream,¡± and Elyse had gone to extraordinary lengths, even enlisting Karen¡¯s assistance, to get a chance at the role.

    With unwavering ambition, Elyse was firmly set on getting this role.

    Madison turned to Elyse and said, ¡°Feeling a little nervous? Don¡¯t worry. With your talent, the female lead is definitely yours.¡±

    Your favorite stories g¦Áln¦Òv???s

    A smile spread across Elyse¡¯s face, erasing her previous concerns. So, what if Elena had good looks? Acting relied more on talent than appearance.

    Elyse had been preparing for her audition for the female lead, Rylee Perkins, for quite a while, brimming with confidence. She was certain that no one understood the character better than she did.

    Elyse humbly responded, ¡°Oh, Madison, please don¡¯t make such ims. With so many auditioning today, there¡¯s bound to be a wealth of talent. Being fairly new, how can I measure up to the veterans?¡±

    Unseen by Elyse, Madison rolled her eyes. She understood Elyse¡¯s true nature all too well. Elyse came from the renowned Harper family and was the cousin of Louis, an actor widely acimed for his many awards.

    Any contender for the role of Rylee would surely be targeted by Elyse, whether it was out in the open or behind the scenes. Madison was no different.

    Originally, Madison had nned to try out for Rylee as well, but given the Harper family¡¯s significant influence, she chose not topete directly with Elyse. Instead, she decided to go for a smaller role with fewer scenes. This decision turned out to be quite fortunate. Thepetition for secondary roles was not as intense, allowing Madison to secure one sessfully.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 476

    ?Chapter 476:

    Today, Madison apanied Elyse to the audition.

    Observing the bustling scene, Madison was in awe of the fame Lena, the renowned author, had achieved. Rumor had it that several acimed actresses were trying out today.

    Though Madison publiclyplimented Elyse, inwardly, she wasn¡¯t quite as optimistic about Elyse¡¯s chances.

    Madison said, ¡°We need to get moving. The auditions are about to begin.¡±

    In the CEO¡¯s office at Starlight Studios, Francesca sat on Devonte¡¯s desk, her voice bubbling with excitement. ¡°Devonte, did you just say that Lena ising here to deliver a script?¡±

    Devonte had identally revealed this, and now Francesca wouldn¡¯t stop questioning him.

    Lena usually avoided the spotlight and kept a low profile. Throughout the years, Lena had been the writer while Devonte took on the director¡¯s role. It was a rare asion even for him to see her face to face. If he let Francesca meet Lena without prior approval, Lena would definitely be furious!

    With an exasperated tone, Devonte said, ¡°Francesca, really, you need to go! I never said that. You must have heard wrong.¡±

    ¡°You definitely mentioned it!¡± Francesca was not one to be easily fooled.

    Francesca was a passionate and loyal fan of Lena¡¯s work. Back in her school days, she would often sneakily read Lena¡¯s novels in ss, going over each book several times. Her home housed a collection of Lena¡¯s limited edition books.

    Before stepping into the world of entertainment, Francesca had aspired to be a renowned novelist like Lena. She had even attempted to write her own book but soon realized it was too difficult, acknowledging herck of writing skills, which led her to switch to the entertainment industry.

    Francesca came here both to audition and to visit Devonte, as her brother knew Devonte. She had not anticipated stumbling upon such exciting news. That was Lena, her idol! She couldn¡¯t pass up the opportunity to meet her idol.

    With a pout, Francesca sweetly begged, ¡°Devonte, I caught every word. Don¡¯t pretend otherwise. I promise I¡¯ll keep it a secret and not stir up any trouble. Just let me catch a glimpse.¡±

    Francesca lifted a finger and added, ¡°Just one quick look. I won¡¯t make Lena feel uneasy. Please!¡±

    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???

    However, Devonte remained firm. He rose from his office chair, pulled Francesca to her feet, and guided her toward the door. ¡°No way, enough of this! Don¡¯t you have an audition? The director¡¯s waiting for you downstairs. You need to head out now.¡±

    He was serious. Clearly, hecked the authority to grant such a request without Lena¡¯s approval.

    Devonte hit the elevator button. While smiling encouragingly at Francesca, he kept pressing the button to close the doors. Outwardly, he said, ¡°Francesca, best of luck! You¡¯re sure to nail the role of Rylee!¡±

    Internally, however, he was eagerly waiting for the elevator doors to shut. After Francesca left, Devonte let out a sigh of relief. He had finally managed to send the pesky little troublemaker on her way.

    As the elevator descended, another one arrived going up.

    Upon spotting Devonte, Elena stopped short. ¡°Did you know I just arrived?¡± she asked.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 477

    ?Chapter 477:

    Devonte was equally taken aback. ¡°Oh, um, yes! Lena, you¡¯ve arrived! I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±

    Elena passed him the rest of the scripts.

    Devonte was deeply moved. ¡°It¡¯s such an honor that you¡¯re entrusting me with the adaptation of ¡®A Dream Within a Dream.¡¯ I¡¯m really touched! I promise to uphold the expectations of your countless fans!¡±

    Elena gave a simple nod. ¡°Good.¡± Had she not trusted Devonte, she wouldn¡¯t have permitted him to adapt her novels over the years.

    Devonte set the scripts down. ¡°Please, Lena,e this way. You¡¯ve arrived just in time. The auditions downstairs have likely just begun. Help me oversee them. We¡¯re auditioning for the role of Rylee, and who better to understand the character than you?¡±

    He nned to escort Elena downstairs, but just then, his secretary appeared with a document that urgently needed his signature.

    Devonte told her, ¡°Lena, please head down first. I¡¯ll be right there after I handle this. I¡¯ve already informed the staff downstairs, so they¡¯ll let you through without issue.¡±

    Elena proceeded downstairs. As expected, the security guards allowed her into the audition room.

    The audition room wasrge, with the director at the front and actresses taking their turns on stage.

    Elena chose a quiet corner to stand in, aiming not to interrupt the auditions. Suddenly, a sharp voice cut through the room. ¡°Why are you here? Elena, do you realize where you are? This isn¡¯t a ce for you. Leave now and stop interfering with the auditions.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s face twisted in a mix of rage and disbelief, her voice quivering with a slight edge of panic. Indeed, her eyes hadn¡¯t deceived her. It was unmistakably Elena, the wretched woman! This was the audition for the female lead in A Dream Within a Dream, so why on earth was Elena here?

    Caught up in her indignation, Elyse failed to notice the volume of her voice rising.

    Her biting tone shattered the calm, causing heads to turn in surprise.

    On stage, the actress paused, her expression soured by Elyse¡¯s interruption, her eyes narrowing with irritation. Kenton and the crew, too, swiveled toward the source of the disturbance, a blend of curiosity and fury on their faces.

    Your next story is at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    A staff member stepped forward, his annoyance palpable. ¡°Excuse me, who might you be? Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s an audition going on? If you wish to talk, I must ask you to take it outside.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 478

    ?Chapter 478:

    Reality hit Elyse like a cold ssh. She thrust an using finger at Elena, her voiceden with urgency. ¡°That woman is the one ruining our audition. I will ensure she exits immediately.¡±

    Elyse turned toward Elena with a flourish, her voice rising inmand. ¡°You heard them! Now get out!¡±

    All the while, Elena had remained a quiet spectator in her secluded corner, her presence barely noted until Elyse¡¯s loud usations.

    A sly, icy smile crept over Elena¡¯s lips as she watched Elyse flounder. From the beginning to the end, Elyse had been the sole one speaking loudly, yet absurdly, she had the nerve to ask her to leave.

    ¡°Elyse, what¡¯s got you so on edge? What is it that you fear?¡± Elena drawled.

    Elyse immediately bristled at the question, her voice escting to a near shout. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Fear? What on earth would I be afraid of? I¡¯ve meticulously prepared for the role of Rylee, unlike you¡ªaplete neer. Why should I be intimidated by you? It¡¯s absurd! This is the audition site for the film based on Lena¡¯s book. If we dy here and push back the film¡¯s production, causing Lena distress, can you bear the responsibility?¡±

    In contrast to Elyse¡¯s agitation, Elena retained her calm demeanor. She replied with measured calm, ¡°When people feel threatened, their voices tend to rise without them noticing, as if louder words might lend them more credibility. Elyse, did you hear how elevated your tone was just now? I haven¡¯t uttered a single disruptive word.¡±

    ¡°Word. It¡¯s you who¡¯s unsettled the audition process, and really, you ought to be the one to leave.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s expression darkened, her face setting into a grimace.

    Elyse¡¯s raised voice had indeed thrown the audition into disarray, and it was clear that Kenton was now notably irritated.

    Kenton rose to his feet, his voice dripping with impatience. ¡°Who dares to interrupt? Haven¡¯t you grasped the basic protocols of this audition space? Leave at once.¡±

    Kenton moved decisively toward Elyse. However, his stern expression softened the moment his gaze fell on Elena.

    Today, Elena was d in a flowing white dress, the delicate neckline lending a celestial quality to her appearance.

    Stay tuned for more g??lno¦Íe??s.c?m

    The sight of Elena¡¯s cool, refined featuresplemented by the dress left Kenton spellbound¡ªshe was the embodiment of the character he had imagined for Rylee.

    A smile blossomed on Kenton¡¯s previously stern face, transforming his demeanor entirely.

    Elyse, still oblivious to the shifting dynamics, hurriedly interjected, ¡°Mr. Pearson, this woman isn¡¯t one of the actresses. I caught her slipping in a moment ago. We should escort her out and continue with the auditions.¡±

    Kenton¡¯s tone softened, a hint of intrigue coloring his words. ¡°No, no. If she¡¯s found her way here, she must hold some fascination with ¡®A Dream Within a Dream.''¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pearson,¡± Elyse¡¯s voice trembled slightly, her anxiety mounting.

    ¡®A Dream Within a Dream¡¯ had captured the hearts of many, turning the role of Rylee into a much-coveted prize.

    For any otherpetitor, Elyse would have barely batted an eyelid. She often paraded around as part of the illustrious Harper family and the cousin of the renowned Louis, leveraging their prestigious names to curry favor with influential directors and producers.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 479

    ?Chapter 479:

    Elena, however, posed a real threat to Elyse. True to the core, Elena was the Harper family¡¯s cherished daughter and the sister of Louis. If Elena decided to vie for the same part, Louis¡¯ allegiance would naturally side with her.

    Fueled by this realization, Elyse¡¯s resolve to sideline Elena only intensified.

    Taking a measured breath to steady her nerves, Elyse¡¯s voice dropped to a whisper, a stark contrast to its earlier tone. ¡°Mr. Pearson, your generosity knows no bounds. I¡¯ve been a devoted admirer of your work, having seen each of your films. I understand you have the best intentions¡­ However, some hereck a fundamental grasp of cinema and the craft of acting. Their presence might just disrupt the auditions. Today¡¯s focus should be on finding the perfect Rylee for A Dream Within a Dream. Perhaps it would be wise for those uninvolved to step aside for now.¡±

    Kenton, having already settled on his preferred choice for the role, found himself in a bind with the crowd of hopefuls around him. Outright dering his preference for Elena would seem tantly unjust. Mulling over strategies to coax Elena into auditioning, he seized Elyse¡¯s cue and queried, ¡°Is that so? Then, could you indulge me by sharing which one of my films you hold in the highest regard?¡±

    Elyse fell silent almost immediately. She had merely intended her words as apliment for Kenton¡ªshe hadn¡¯t anticipated that he would press her for details. The truth was, she hadn¡¯t seen any of his films¡ªa fact that left her mind racing to find an escape.

    ¡°Really?¡± Someone not far from her scoffed. ¡°She ims to be an admirer of Mr. Pearson yet hasn¡¯t seen any of his masterpieces?¡±

    ¡°Bold enough to audition without watching his films? And she¡¯s hardly the epitome of mour. What¡¯s the source of her audacity?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s curious¡ªsome possess such ordinary looks yet hold unshakable self-assurance.¡±

    As the circle of mockery tightened, Elyse¡¯s anger simmered. Her eyes turned icy, her jaw set firmly. The ever-intrusive Elena had once again meddled in her affairs, sparking this humiliating scenario.

    Elyse didn¡¯t find fault in herself and instead piled every ounce of me on Elena. Biting her lip, her voice quivered with hurt. ¡°You¡¯re doing this just to humiliate me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Elyse unfairly ced all the me on Elena.

    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???

    Elena stayed calm. ¡°You are the one ountable for your own words.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s hands balled into fists.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 480

    ?Chapter 480:

    The interruption hadsted too long already. The actress on stage, still in the middle of her audition, couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Mr. Pearson, I haven¡¯tpleted my scene yet. Should I go on?¡±

    Elyse was quick to interject, ¡°Mr. Pearson, everyone is waiting on you.¡±

    After this, Elyse fixed a harsh re on Elena. ¡°You¡¯re the reason we¡¯re all wasting time here. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? Everyone here is serious about their audition, and our time is valuable. You might afford to waste time, but please don¡¯t hold us back.¡±

    Many of the actresses in line were already anxious, and Elyse¡¯s words struck a chord with them. She was right¡ªtheir time was valuable. Why should their opportunity be wasted because of Elena?

    Madison was quick to voice her displeasure, urging Elena to exit. ¡°Just leave! You¡¯re not wanted here!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Stop messing up our auditions. We¡¯re already stressed enough.¡±

    ¡°This is incredibly frustrating! Can you just leave?¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t security dealing with this? Doesn¡¯t Starlight Studios control who gets in?¡±

    With the crowd backing her, Elyse felt her confidence surge. She sneered at Elena, ¡°Did you hear that? Everyone wants you gone. Why are you still here? Honestly, with your acting skills, even if you auditioned, you wouldn¡¯t get the part!¡±

    Elena clicked her tongue, frustrated by the ongoing disturbances. ¡°Be quiet,¡± she said with a frown. ¡°Who told you I came here to audition?¡±

    Elyse scoffed with disdain. ¡°Oh,e on! You snuck in here. What other reason could you have if not to audition?¡±

    Just as Elena was about to rify that she was here for casting purposes, Kenton intervened. Worried that Elena might leave, he hurriedly said, ¡°How will you know unless you try? Miss Harper, I am the director of A Dream Within a Dream. I would really appreciate it if you stayed to audition. It¡¯s just a brief scene. It won¡¯t take much time. What do you think?¡±

    Hearing this, Elyse was taken aback. What? Kenton was actually eager for Elena to audition! Could it be¡­

    Elyse quickly nced over and indeed, she noticed the look of admiration in Kenton¡¯s eyes. Kenton truly admired Elena! Did he actually want her for the role of Rylee?

    ¡°This is ridiculous!¡± Elyse eximed.

    Kenton, having faced Elyse¡¯s objections several times, was beginning to grow impatient. His face grew stern. ¡°Am I the director, or are you?¡±

    Elyse¡¯s lips trembled, leaving her speechless.

    Kenton¡¯s voice grew sharper. ¡°You¡¯re here to audition? Then concentrate on your performance. Stop wasting time with petty schemes. Focus more on understanding your character and improving your acting skills, instead of trying to outsmart the others.¡±

    With his extensive experience in the entertainment field, Kenton had encountered various personalities. He was not easily deceived by Elyse¡¯s minor ploys. Some individualscked talent and spent most of their time focusing on what others were doing.

    Elyse¡¯s cheeks flushed a deep red from both embarrassment and anger as Kenton scolded her publicly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 481

    ?Chapter 481:

    Turning his attention back to Elena, Kenton¡¯s tone grew gentler. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Just a short scene.¡± He passed the script he was holding to Elena. ¡°Just these lines. Have a look.¡±

    Elyse couldn¡¯t stand it. Watching Elena receive Kenton¡¯s approval was more than she could bear. She shouted in front of all the actresses auditioning, ¡°Mr. Pearson, this isn¡¯t fair! We all auditioned using the same script, but you¡¯re giving her a different one. That¡¯s favoritism! Have you already decided to cast her as Rylee? If so, why go through the trouble of auditions? Why waste everyone¡¯s time?¡±

    Elyse¡¯s usation stung the other actresses deeply. They had all diligently prepared for this opportunity, only to hear that the decision might already be made. It felt like a joke.

    Many actresses without powerful connections or support resented the idea of roles being given to well-connected individuals simply because of favoritism.

    The atmosphere in the audition room became tense and unpredictable.

    ¡°Great, another instance of favoritism!¡±

    ¡°They already chose someone but still let us audition? That¡¯spletely unfair!¡±

    ¡°Are we just clowns here to amuse some wealthy girl?¡±

    ¡°So, Mr. Pearson is part of backdoor deals and favoritism too. The entertainment industry is just corrupt¡­¡±

    On the second floor, Francesca and Louis were standing by the railing. Francesca raised her eyebrow. ¡°Louis, your cousin is making things difficult for your sister. Shouldn¡¯t you step in?¡±

    Louis always donned a smile, but now his face was expressionless, making him look more like Elena. ¡°Elyse never learns, daring to frame Elena again¡­¡± He flicked his cigarette butt away and started heading downstairs.

    Meanwhile, Kenton was livid at the usation of favoritism. ¡°What are you talking about? Do you think a venue this size doesn¡¯t need funding? Do you think holding auditions isn¡¯t costly in terms of time and resources? If I had already chosen someone for the role, why would I bother with all this? If you don¡¯t want to audition, then leave! And that applies to anyone else who feels the same¡ªanyone who doesn¡¯t want to be here is free to leave!¡±

    Kenton was furious because A Dream Within a Dream was a novel he cherished deeply, and Lena was the author he admired more than anyone else. From the initial stages of nning the film to the approaching start of production, he had carefully overseen every detail, investing his whole heart into the endeavor.

    New content uploaded g?ln¦Òv??ls?c?m

    While Elena¡¯s appearance was exactly what Kenton envisioned for Rylee, he wasn¡¯t about to simply hand her the role.

    The scene chosen for Elena¡¯s audition was the movie¡¯s emotional climax, where Rylee faced the betrayal of her sect and stood alone in defiance. Although it only had one line, the moment required deep emotional intensity and powerful expression. This audition piece was significantly more challenging than those assigned to others.

    Elyse, however, was not just spreading groundless usations but also stirring unrest, throwing the set into chaos. If not for her ties to the Harper family, her connection to Louis, and her friendship with Theo, Kenton would have dismissed her from the set long ago.

    Elyse was taken aback by Kenton¡¯s harsh words. ¡°I¡­¡±

    Elyse believed she was destined to be the female lead of A Dream Within a Dream. How could Kenton suggest she leave? Her fists clenched so tightly that her nails pressed into her palms. She felt a mix of panic and rage. That wretched Elena! What kind of influence did she have over Kenton to win his favor?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 482

    ?Chapter 482:

    As for the actresses who had initially voiced theirints, when Kenton actually offered them the option to leave, none were willing to take it. This was A Dream Within a Dream, after all¡ªthe most anticipated movie of the next year and a likely contender for numerous awards. Anyone eager to leave their mark would be foolish to turn down the opportunity.

    Those who had previously supported Elyse quickly turned their backs on her. ¡°Who is she, anyway? To use Kenton of favoritism¡ªdoes she even realize who he is? She¡¯s clearly lost her mind!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her choice if she wants to wreck her own career, but she shouldn¡¯t pull me into her mess. I¡¯m still eager to audition.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Even if I don¡¯t get the lead role, a great audition could still earn me another part. I¡¯d take any role just to be in A Dream Within a Dream.¡±

    ¡°Kenton made it clear: anyone who isn¡¯t interested in auditioning should leave. Why is she still here?¡±

    Elyse cursed under her breath, calling them fence-sitters. Such a worthless bunch! They wanted her to leave? Dream on!

    An idea suddenly struck Elyse. ¡°Kenton, my name is Elyse Harper. You must have heard of me from Theo. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    Her suggestion was unmistakable. Anyone with a shred of industry knowledge would catch the underlying meaning.

    ¡°Wow, she uses others of nepotism, yet here she is, pulling strings herself!¡±

    ¡°What a performance! I nearly believed her.¡±

    ¡°Theo? Is she referring to Theo from the wealthy Spencer family in the?¡±

    Elyse was unfazed by the whispers around her. She had repeatedly nagged Karen before Karen eventually agreed to ask Theo to arrange an audition for her to y Rylee.

    Theo, as the second son of the Spencer family, held a position that Kenton couldn¡¯t simply ignore.

    Kenton, while unable to outright refuse Theo, had no intention of giving Elyse the role of Rylee. He intended to give her a trivial, unimportant role merely as a formality to appease Theo. He never imagined Elyse would be so reckless as to openly acknowledge her use of connections.

    Kenton was frustrated by the sheer recklessness of it. Dealing with someone so thoughtless had drained him.

    Explore more stories g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m

    Kenton chose to remain strategically quiet, yet Elyse kept making matters worse for herself.

    ¡°Kenton, you could reach out to Theo, or¡­¡± Elyse hesitated. ¡°Or perhaps Louis. I¡¯m certain you¡¯re acquainted with him.¡±

    Kenton rolled his eyes. Contact them? Did he look like a fool? With everyone watching, was he expected to call Theo or Louis to verify her ims? Was he out of his mind? Would he risk his own credibility by sparking controversy?

    At Kenton¡¯s silence, a faint smile crept across Elyse¡¯s face, believing he was intimidated and likely thinking about how to apologize to her.

    Then, a familiar voice interrupted from behind. ¡°Looking for me? No need for calls. I¡¯m right here.¡±

    Louis stepped forward from the crowd. Today, his outfit was strikingly casual, with a hoodie, jeans, and a baseball cap concealing his identity, making him almost unrecognizable until he spoke.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 483

    ?Chapter 483:

    Francesca, her eyes sparkling with anticipation, trailed behind Louis, keen to witness the unfolding drama. She knew well how protective Louis could be. When Dovisa previously targeted Elena, Louis had responded by cklisting her, which shut her out of acting opportunities and forced her to take a job as a club waitress.

    Elyse stiffened. Why was Louis here? She had been confident that Kenton wouldn¡¯t actually have the courage to contact Theo or Louis, which was why she had made the suggestion so boldly. Louis had always been distant in his interactions with her, and she didn¡¯t dare take the risk. What if he called her out on her fabrications in front of everyone?

    ¡°Bullying my younger sister? Haven¡¯t you learned your lesson yet?¡± Louis¡¯ smile carried a terrifying edge.

    Kenton was stunned, struggling to grasp what was unfolding. Who was Louis addressing? It appeared Louis was upset, seemingly intent on defending Elyse.

    Reflecting on Elyse¡¯s earlier confidence, Kenton wondered if he had misjudged the situation.

    The crowd erupted into a wave of murmurs. ¡°Oh my gosh! It¡¯s really Louis!¡± ¡°Louis is here! Did hee to defend Elyse?¡±

    ¡°I remember Kenton worked with Louis on two projects. Is Elyse going to get the role of Rylee?¡±

    ¡°Even if she is connected with Louis, she shouldn¡¯t just flout the rules, right?¡±

    ¡°Rules are merely tools for the wealthy to manipte the less powerful. In the presence of the influential, rules are irrelevant.¡±

    ¡°I never imagined Louis to be this way. I used to respect him so much¡­¡±

    Kenton nervously clenched his fist, coughing into it. ¡°Well¡­ Louis, the situation is like this¡­ I¡ªI¡­¡±

    Kenton scrambled mentally, trying to formte what to say next. Louis was not only the lead actor in A Dream Within a Dream but also the third son of the Harper family. He definitely did not want to provoke Louis.

    Before Kenton could gather his thoughts, Louis spoke again, and only then did Kenton realize he wasn¡¯t being interrogated.

    Louis¡¯ tone was chillingly sharp. ¡°Elyse, answer me. Weren¡¯t you quite bold earlier? Elena¡¯s choices are not your concern.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s eyshes fluttered nervously, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to meet Louis¡¯ gaze.

    Fresh chapters just uploaded g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    Louis had already joined Elena, his tone softening. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing here for the audition? I could have picked you up.¡±

    The difference in his demeanor was striking. It felt like a direct p to Elyse. Earlier, she had just imed to be close to Louis, yet here he was, disregarding herpletely. Even those less observant could now see the truth. Elyse had been bluffing, but now her true nature was exposed for everyone to see. It was ridiculous.

    ¡°Almost had me fooled. I knew Louis wasn¡¯t really like that!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too funny. Maybe I should start iming I¡¯m close to Wesley.¡± Some individuals, easily riled up, doubted Louis¡¯ words.

    ¡°Who can confirm Louis¡¯ ims are true? Maybe he¡¯s just putting on a show to clear himself of favoritism, and some fools actually believe it.¡±

    ¡°Nothing justifies nepotism! Louis became an actor because he¡¯s the third son of the Harper family. Now, he¡¯s using the same influence to boost the Harper family¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Whether Elyse or Elena gets the role doesn¡¯t matter. The role of Rylee always goes to the Harper family!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 484

    ?Chapter 484:

    These words reached Elena¡¯s ears. A frown creased her brow, showing her irritation. She knew Louis¡¯ sess in the entertainment industry was a result of his own hard work, despite theck of support from his family. Yet now, his reputation was being smeared.

    Elena remainedposed and unfazed, not bothered by Elyse¡¯s words. She understood her role there. A Dream Within a Dream was her novel, and she had crafted every character. Her purpose was to select actresses, not to audition.

    For the first time, Elena took the initiative to link arms with Louis, starting to exin, ¡°Louis, I¡¯m not here to audition. I¡¯m¡ª¡±

    Elena was abruptly cut off. ¡°Stop pretending. Kenton already handed you the audition script, yet you¡¯re still denying it.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you¡¯re not interested in the female lead? Or do you think you can secure it without an audition?¡±

    Having been racking her mind for a solid excuse to kick Elena out of thepetition for the female lead in vain, Elyse quickly took the chance to stir up trouble after someone echoed her thoughts. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want the female lead, why not swear it now? That way, there won¡¯t be any misunderstandings about Louis.¡±

    Elyse saw it as a way to eliminate apetitor.

    Elyse¡¯s n was cunning. Yet, she often underestimated others, assuming they couldn¡¯t discern her true motives.

    Reveling in the joy of his sister linking his arm, Louis¡¯ smile faded the instant Elyse spoke up. His instinct to protect his sister intensified. ¡°Mind if I offer a piece of unsolicited advice? Think before you speak. Even a three-year-old won¡¯t spout nonsense like that. You¡¯re trying to leverage connections for the female lead, but¡­

    ¡°Seeing that you can¡¯tpete with Elena, you¡¯re trying to coerce her into giving up. Why keep uttering bullshit like a stupid green-eyed monster? Why the hell should others heed you and let things go your way?¡±

    Louis was undeniably handsome, but his sharp tongue was just as well-known. His fans often joked he had a knack for pissing others off, his irrefutable words striking a chord.

    Stunned by his sharp response, Elyse was left speechless.

    Meanwhile, on stage, the renowned actress Hailey Campbell, whose audition was disrupted, couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. ¡°Even an award-winning actor should not humiliate a young woman so rudely.¡±

    Start your next adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    Louis, usually the epitome of easygoing charm, carried none of the haughtiness typical of movie stars. Yet, when someone dared to provoke him, he stood his ground firmly.

    ¡°If you¡¯re as elite as you im, shouldn¡¯t you be at an Ivy League school? Why bothering here for an audition?¡± Louis fired back, his tone firm. ¡°I mirror the treatment I receive. Is this the famed etiquette you boast about?¡± His retort was sharp, slicing through the air.

    Hailey, caught off guard by Louis¡¯ directness and his disregard for formal niceties, could barely mask her shock. ¡°Y-you¡­¡± she stammered, visibly shaken by his audacity.

    As tensions threatened to boil over, Kenton intervened, his voice a soothing balm. ¡°Let¡¯s all take a moment to breathe. Surely, there¡¯s just been a mix-up somewhere.¡±

    Hailey, still seething, turned her ire toward Kenton. ¡°A mix-up? There¡¯s no hiding it¡ªthe Harper family has been pulling the strings all along! Everyone¡¯s talking. Mr. Pearson, we need an exnation now. Who isnding the role of Rylee?¡±

    Kenton, caught in the crossfire, was visibly flustered. He was in a bind. Who was there to even hear him out?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 485

    ?Chapter 485:

    Hailey, currently the darling of the media with hertest drama series smashing records, was not just a favorite among directors because of her massive following but also a strong candidate for the role of Rylee.

    Kenton was tangled up in a mess with no easy way out. He was genuinely eager to witness Elena¡¯s audition. She was the embodiment of his vision for Rylee¡ªpoised, authoritative, and undeniably calm. Simply standing there, she personified the character effortlessly, without uttering a single word.

    However, Hailey and the others were under the impression that Elena had clinched the role through family connections. If Kenton pushed for her to audition, it would only fuel the fire. Rumors could lead to Hailey¡¯s fans boycotting the film entirely.

    Louis, clicking his tongue, was on the verge of interjecting when Elena stopped him.

    Her expression stern, she scanned the room with a sweeping gaze, instantly calming the buzzing crowd. Her formidable aura forced many to lower their eyes, subtly dodging her stare.

    ¡°Apparently, you all need to clean out your ears. I¡¯ve already stated that I¡¯m not here to audition,¡± Elena dered.

    Not about to be pushed around by an apparent newbie, Hailey¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Then what brings you here?¡±

    Elena responded with cold detachment, ¡°I¡¯m here to select the cast.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hailey blurted out, taken aback.

    Elyse sneered, ¡°Enough with the grandstanding. Who exactly do you think you are? You think you¡¯re making the decisions now? Then tell me, what¡¯s Mr. Pearson¡¯s purpose here?¡±

    Kenton found himself enveloped in confusion. Rumors had floated around that Lena might grace the auditions for Rylee¡¯s part with her presence, but there was no mention of Elena having a hand in the selection process.

    Kenton¡¯s silence only fueled Elyse¡¯s audacity.

    Behind a veil of feigned innocence, Elyse reveled in what she considered a blunder by Elena¡ªa bold, baseless im. That was such a reckless falsehood. Elyse pressed on, her voiceced with skepticism. ¡°You im you¡¯re here to pick the cast? Such a im¡ªhow absurd! And just who do you presume yourself to be?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s telling the truth!¡± Devonte had just tidied up his work and stepped into the fray from the staircase, his eyes quickly sizing up the scene. His expression darkened as he interjected, ¡°I stand by her. She¡¯s indeed here to select the cast.¡±

    Your favorite updates g?ln¦Ò¦Í?ls

    Elyse, initially oblivious to Devonte¡¯s identity, brushed aside hisment. Yet, observing his immacte suit andposed demeanor, she reassessed his potential influence and moderated her tone.

    With a smile cloaked in mock concern, Elyse addressed him as though she were protecting him from deceit, ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t be misled by her. She¡¯s utterly ignorant about the intricacies of acting and isn¡¯t even acquainted with Lena. Honestly, she¡¯s my cousin. She used to exaggerate things, but today, here she is, disrupting this casting session for A Dream Within a Dream with her ludicrous assertions. Sir, your trust ismendable but misced. Exercise caution, lest you fall prey to schemers with sinister motives.¡±

    It was evident that the ¡°schemers with sinister motives¡± Elyse referred to was none other than Elena.

    Engrossed in tarnishing Elena¡¯s reputation, Elysepletely overlooked Louis¡¯s presence in the room. Oblivious to the potential fallout, she continued her charade. With a soft smile, she preserved her facade of kindness and gentility.

    However, Devonte was not deceived by Elyse¡¯s tricks. He cast a scornful nce at her, causing her smile to falter and almost slip away.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 486

    ?Chapter 486:

    Elyse nearly lost her cool. What was this man¡¯s problem? She hadid out her case so clearly. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be grateful, siding with her against Elena by now?

    Devonte scoffed silently, his thoughts brimming with a retort. What was this woman thinking? Elena wasn¡¯t just anyone. She was the celebrated author Lena herself. Who else could im to understand Lena better than her? Moreover, to openly defame Lena right in front of him was nothing short of a tant insult.

    Ignoring Elyse¡¯s flirtatious attempts to catch his eye, Devonte moved toward Elena with a demeanor filled with respect. ¡°I apologize, boss. I should have apanied you earlier to fend off these baseless usations and prevent them from ruining your mood for selecting the cast.¡±

    At Devonte¡¯s words, Elyse¡¯s face crumbled as she spun around in disbelief. There stood Devonte, cautiously cozying up to Elena, speaking as though walking on eggshells.

    Elyse¡¯s mind buzzed with confusion. What was happening? Why did this man just call Elena ¡°Boss¡±? And did he just insult her?

    Grinding her teeth in fury, Elyse snapped, ¡°Hey, did you just insult me?¡±

    Devonte responded with a smirk, ¡°Not toote to catch on.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s expression darkened instantly. ¡°And who exactly do you think you are? You¡¯ve got no right to speak here!¡± Never in her life had she been so brazenly disrespected by a man, and she lost herposure.

    Devonte chuckled, ¡°Who am I?¡± He swept a hand around the room. ¡°This is Starlight Studios, and you¡¯re asking who I am?¡±

    Without wasting breath on Elyse, Devonte turned to Kenton. ¡°Kenton, do I have a say here?¡±

    Kenton, sweating bullets, nodded. As the CEO of Starlight Studios and the main backer of A Dream Within a Dream, Devonte¡¯s word was practicallyw. Kenton cleared his throat. ¡°Mr. ke, you¡¯re the CEO of Starlight Studios, and this project falls under your banner. The final call is yours.¡±

    Devonte shook his head, wagging a finger. ¡°Nope. Elena calls the shots.¡± Devonte had gone out of his way to recruit Elena to oversee casting, and no one could afford to ruffle her feathers¡ªnot even him.

    Hailey, a seasoned yer in the industry, immediately recognized Devonte.

    Discover new books g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    The moment Devonte addressed Elena as ¡°Boss¡±, Hailey fell silent. She realized she had been reckless. She shouldn¡¯t have antagonized Louis and Kenton, and certainly not Devonte, the CEO of Starlight Studios. Her career was on the rise.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to burn bridges.

    Even at this point, Elyse was still making a spectacle of herself.

    Devonte turned his full attention to Elyse. His gaze sharpened. ¡°So, did you justbel Elena as arrogant and a fraud?¡±

    Elyse froze, the gravity of the situation finally dawning on her. Her face lost all color as she stammered, lips trembling, ¡°I¡­¡±

    Devonte had no patience for excuses and yanked the script from her grasp. ¡°I don¡¯t work with people whock integrity. No need to audition¡ªyou¡¯re out.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s voice cracked as she protested, ¡°Wait! Theo rmended me¡ªyou can¡¯t just dismiss me!¡±

    Elyse was desperate. Without this part, how could she make her big break? She couldn¡¯t afford to lose this chance.

    Elyse hissed, ¡°If you cut me now, how will you exin it to Theo? Besides, I¡¯m the perfect Rylee! If you pass me up, you¡¯ll never find anyone better.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 487

    ?Chapter 487:

    Kenton furrowed his brows. ¡°Theo only asked me to give you a shot at auditioning, not to hand you the role.¡±

    Kenton pressed his lips together. Where was this unwarranted confidenceing from? When did Theo¡¯s judgment sink so low as to even consider a woman like Elyse?

    Devonte, less patient, snorted. ¡°Bold of you to say. For a female lead, looks are the bare minimum. Take a look around. There are plenty who stand out more than you. Why don¡¯t you crown yourself queen while you¡¯re at it?¡±

    Devonte added with a sneer, ¡°Theo? Get Wesley on board and maybe we¡¯ll talk. But you¡¯re clearly out of your depth since you can only pull Theo.¡±

    Everyone knew Wesley was the real powerhouse behind the Spencer family name, while Theo was a second-rate heir living off the title.

    Elyse never imagined that even after mentioning Theo, these people would show her no respect at all. Worse, she was mocked.

    Devonte strolled back to Elena¡¯s side. ¡°Elena, spotted anyone promising yet?¡±

    Elena replied calmly, ¡°Just arrived. Haven¡¯t reviewed anyone.¡±

    Without hesitation, Devonte signaled for Kenton to resume the auditions.

    Elena settled into the front row with Devonte.

    Elyse remained frozen where she stood, unwilling to give up, yetpletely ignored. Lingering wouldn¡¯t change her fate. She red daggers at Elena¡¯s back, envy and bitterness shing in her eyes.

    Louis spoke tly. ¡°Stop staring. You should focus on whates next. We¡¯ll be having a conversationter.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s chest tightened. Only then did she remember Louis was still here. She had been so focused on securing the role that shepletely forgot he was around. Given his calcting and protective personality, he wouldn¡¯t let this go easily. Her knees almost buckled as dread crept in, but she dared not meet his gaze.

    Louis scoffed, hands tucked in his pockets as he strolled over to Elena¡¯s side.

    Francesca¡¯s eyes gleamed as she watched Elena. What a turn of events! Francesca smirked at Elyse. ¡°How pathetic. Tried to y the game but failed miserably.¡±

    Francesca followed Louis to the front row, but just as Louis was about to take the seat beside Elena, Francesca darted forward and imed it. She couldn¡¯t care less how Louis felt¡ªshe just wanted to be near Elena.

    Discover more at

    Louis could only sigh in quiet resignation. He wasn¡¯t about to physically move Francesca just to sit beside Elena.

    The audition resumed.

    Affected by the earlier incident, Hailey repeatedly fumbled her performance, even botching her lines. Observing her struggles, Kenton signaled for her to exit the stage.

    Numerous candidates took their turns, yet Elena mostly kept her peace during the auditions.

    Kenton, recognized for his reputation, proved to be highly efficient with a sharp eye for spotting talent. After reviewing dozens of candidates, none of them lived up to his expectations.

    Kenton then turned to Elena, hopeful. ¡°Miss Harper, would you consider auditioning? You¡¯re perfect for the role, and we can discuss an exceptional sry. I¡¯m prepared to offer you the highest rate!¡±

    Devonte interjected with a skeptical arch of his brow, ¡°Hold on, Kenton. Elena isn¡¯t here for the paycheck.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 488

    ?Chapter 488:

    Elena¡¯s royalties were billions on their own. Her writing under a pseudonym had already made her a fortune internationally, with her books turned into global hits. Her yearly earnings from royalties and film dividends far surpassed Devonte¡¯s sry as CEO. Her financial status was nothing short of rich.

    A sudden realization struck Devonte. ¡°And the male lead is Louis, Elena¡¯s brother. Kenton, are you suggesting siblings for these roles? That hardly seems fitting.¡±

    Kenton hadpletely overlooked the male lead. s, it seemed there was no hope for Elena to y the female lead¡­

    As the auditions dragged on, no candidate managed to impress Kenton.

    That changed when Francesca took the stage.

    At first, Kenton had little hope for her, as Francesca¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t align with the female lead¡¯s image.

    The female lead of the film was a cool, distant beauty, whereas Francesca, though attractive, had more of a girl-next-door charm.

    Yet, upon taking the stage, Francesca underwent a striking transformation. Her usual warmth was gone, reced by a cold, detached manner. Every movement she made seemed to perfectly capture the essence of the character from the novel.

    Kenton¡¯s eyes brightened as he nodded eagerly. ¡°Perfect. Mr. ke, what are your thoughts?¡±

    Devonte¡¯sck of surprise suggested he expected Francesca¡¯s sess. A hint of pride shone through. Turning to Elena, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your verdict, Elena?¡±

    Elena appeared calm, her approval evident as she responded, ¡°She¡¯s perfect. She really captures the role.¡±

    It was clear to Elena that Francesca had deeply connected with the source material, embodying the character¡¯s spirit more urately than anyone else that day.

    With Elena¡¯s approval, the role of Rylee was promptly given to Francesca.

    Shortly thereafter, Francesca approached Elena, her demeanor more attached and lively than usual. ¡°Elena, do you truly believe I¡¯m fit for the role?¡± Her excitement was evident, even causing her voice to quiver slightly.

    Devonte rubbed his forehead, a sense of unease settling over him. Oh no, had Francesca caught on to something? He couldn¡¯t help but shift a bit.

    Discover tales at g ? ln ¦Ò¦Í?? ?? s,

    Elena openlymended her. ¡°You were exceptional today.¡±

    Francesca beamed with joy. ¡°That means so much! May I invite you to lunch?¡±

    Louis interjected from nearby, ¡°What about me?¡±

    Hesitant at first to include a third person, Francesca pondered briefly but invited him, fearing Elena might decline otherwise. ¡°Sure,e along.¡±

    With Louis¡¯ inclusion, Elena felt more inclined to ept.

    Indeed, Elena agreed to join, and what was to be a lunch for two became a party of four, as Devonte also tagged along.

    At the table, Francesca enthusiastically rmended menu items to Elena, like an eager puppy.

    Devonte made several yful attempts to feed Francesca to quiet her bubbling excitement.

    Francesca¡¯s voice dominated the conversation during the meal.

    As they prepared to settle the bill, Devonte pulled Francesca aside. ¡°You¡¯re quite the enthusiast today, aren¡¯t you?¡± he half-joked about her excessive excitement.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 489

    ?Chapter 489:

    Francesca couldn¡¯t hold back augh as she whispered with a hint of mystery, ¡°I¡¯ve discovered something.¡±

    Caught off guard, Devonte hesitated before asking, ¡°What have you discovered?¡±

    With a hushed tone, Francesca murmured, ¡°I¡¯ve figured out who Lena really is.¡± The heat of her breath against Devonte¡¯s ear sent a blush spreading across his neck and face. Rooted to the spot, he was momentarily speechless. Francesca gave him a gentle elbow nudge. ¡°Why are you zoning out?¡±

    Jolted back to the moment, Devonte recoiled slightly, stuttering, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing¡­¡±

    Francesca assumed he feared she might spill the beans. With a reassuring smile, she said, ¡°Your secret¡¯s safe with me. We¡¯ll keep it between us, okay?¡± She stretched out her pinky finger and linked it with Devonte¡¯s. ¡°Pinky promise.¡± This childish gesture eased the pounding in Devonte¡¯s heart.

    Reluctantly, Devonte responded, ¡°Alright, but act as if you don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Francesca nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    yfully tousling her hair, Devonte murmured, ¡°And what exactly do you think you understand?¡±

    Later, Devonte dropped Francesca off as Elena and Louis made their way back to Hillside Manor.

    Driving, Louis asionally stole nces at Elena. She was a woman of many secrets. He resolved not to pry, trusting she¡¯d share when ready.

    The car drove up to the Harper family¡¯s vi.

    The night had already fallen, the sky dark and foreboding, with the air thick and still, offering no hint of a breeze. A storm was on the way, the rain ready to pour.

    Vince¡¯s house, however, was brightly lit.

    Elyse cried uncontrobly as she said to Samira and Bertha, ¡°Grandma, Samira, Elena is unbearable. She wants to see me dead. She won¡¯t rest until she pushes me to the edge.¡±

    A sh of malice crossed Elyse¡¯s downcast eyes. Knowing Louis wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook easily, she was determined to take matters into her own hands by striking first.

    Elyse sobbed, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re my main support. If you can¡¯t help, I¡¯m left with no one¡­¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm, your fiction hub

    Bertha¡¯s worry deepened. ¡°Elyse, what are you talking about? You have a family¡ªuncles, aunts, cousins¡ªwho all care deeply about you. Let¡¯s talk it over calmly. There¡¯s no need for tears.¡±

    As Bertha observed Elyse, whose features mirrored those of her deceased daughter, emotion choked her voice.

    Elyse was Bertha¡¯s sole remaining link to herte daughter, and she hadvished love and care on Elyse consistently.

    Despite an incident where Elyse identally caused her harm, Bertha couldn¡¯t bring herself to reprimand her.

    Recently, Elyse had shown signs of maturity, which had pleased Bertha, making her believe Elyse had turned a new leaf.

    This morning, Elyse had bubbled with excitement about her audition. But she came back in a state of upheaval, tears streaming down her face.

    ¡°What has happened to distress you so terribly?¡± Bertha¡¯s anxiety surged, nearly overwhelming her.

    Samira rushed to assist, guiding Bertha to a seat. ¡°Easy now, Bertha. Your health is just beginning to recover.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 490

    ?Chapter 490:

    Settled into a cozy armchair, cane by her side, Bertha clutched her chest, keeping her worried eyes fixed on Elyse.

    Samira, despite feeling let down by Elyse¡¯s recent actions, stepped in to soothe her. Known for her past kindness and sensibleness, Elyse¡¯s current state was rmingly uncharacteristic.

    Samira inquired, ¡°Elyse, what happened? How did Elena manage to upset you so much?¡±

    Elyse, ignoring Samira, gripped Bertha¡¯s hand and leveled a painful usation. ¡°Grandma, you always said I was your favorite, but it seems like Elena has taken my ce since she returned.¡±

    With a heavy sigh, Bertha responded, ¡°I cherish both of you¡­¡±

    Tears reddened Elyse¡¯s eyes as she spoke, her words sharp with perceived betrayal. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt like an outsider next to Elena, and I¡¯ve never tried topete with her. I let her have Leopardex when she wanted it. When she didn¡¯t want me at Alexander¡¯s, I moved out. I¡¯ve made so many concessions, and yet, she continues to treat me poorly¡­ Jeffry, Ellis, and Louis have all ignored me, and Louis even went so far as to shame me publicly!¡±

    As Samira listened, she began to reflect. Had she been too harsh? The distress in Elyse¡¯s voice was evident¡­

    Samira grew increasingly angry. ¡°Louis publicly shamed you?¡±

    Elyse manipted the story to her advantage. ¡°Today, during my audition, I encountered Louis and Elena. Louis feared I would outshine Elena, so he persuaded the director to dismiss me. Samira, you¡¯re aware of the effort I¡¯ve put into preparing for the role. Yet, I was denied even a chance to prove myself¡­ What must I do to appease Elena? Does she expect me to perish? Will she only be satisfied then?¡±

    As Elyse made her usations, she dashed toward the kitchen.

    Bertha was horrified, her heart skipping a beat. ¡°Quickly, catch her! Make sure she doesn¡¯t harm herself!¡±

    Without hesitation, Samira caught hold of Elyse. ¡°Listen to me, your grandmother is here, and she¡¯ll defend you. Please, think carefully before you act!¡±

    Elyse shook her head, sobbing uncontrobly. ¡°Louis vowed to never let me off the hook. He¡¯ll surely use me of bullying Elena and demand an apology. By then, you¡¯ll all take their side over mine¡­¡±

    ???¨¦?? ???t?€§ñ? ?n Ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.???

    Bertha, terrified that Elyse might injure herself, quicklyforted her. ¡°I believe you. We all do! You¡¯re my cherished child, and I won¡¯t let anyone bully you!¡±

    A flicker of satisfaction crossed Elyse¡¯s eyes, though she kept up her charade. ¡°Truly? You¡¯ll stand by me?¡±

    Bertha mmed her cane down in determination. ¡°Samira, summon Alexander and his family right now. It¡¯s time Louis apologizes to Elyse!¡±

    Just then, a sh of lightning cut through the night sky, quickly followed by a booming thunderp and a sudden downpour. Within minutes, Alexander¡¯s family had assembled.

    ¡°Why thete call, Mom? What¡¯s going on?¡± Alexander questioned as soon as he arrived.

    Bertha responded with a harsh tone, ¡°You might want to ask your son that question!¡±

    Seeing his mother¡¯s frustration, Alexander looked toward his sons with a cool, questioning stare. ¡°Exin yourselves.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 491

    ?Chapter 491:

    Immediately realizing the focus was on him, Louis knew he had to respond. He saw Elyse standing next to Bertha and smirked subtly. So, ying the victim, huh?

    With a rxed cross of his legs, Louis said in a mocking tone, ¡°Grandma, has someone been misleading you with their stories? You mustn¡¯t be deceived. The world is filled with those who pretend to be sheep but are actually wolves, provoking fights only to im they¡¯re the victimster¡­¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± Bertha interrupted fiercely, her body shaking with anger. ¡°Enough of your veiled insults. You¡¯re talking about Elyse, aren¡¯t you? I brought her up. She¡¯s your cousin. How can you disrespect her like this? Ahem¡­¡±

    The intensity of her emotions triggered a coughing attack, turning her face pale. Quickly stepping in, Jolie soothed Bertha¡¯s back, sending a sharp look toward her youngest son. ¡°Louis, what have you done to upset your grandmother so deeply? Apologize now!¡±

    Bertha, catching her breath, replied firmly, ¡°Apologize to Elyse, not to me!¡±

    Jolie¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. How was Elyse involved in this?

    With urgency, Samira spoke up. ¡°Louis publicly humiliated Elyse, depriving her not just of her dignity but also a fair shot at the audition! Despite being the Harper family¡¯s third son, his arrogance is noticeable even among his rtives!¡±

    Rather than forming an immediate opinion, Jolie turned to Louis and asked, ¡°Samira ims this happened. Is it true?¡±

    Louis could barely suppress a scoff. Elyse seemed to have a talent for distorting facts. Had she forgotten her own misdeeds against Elena?

    ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Louis replied. ¡°The director turned her away for her own mistakes, not because of anything else.¡±

    Samira, already swayed by Elyse¡¯s ount, dismissed Louis¡¯ exnation. ¡°You¡¯re not being honest. Elyse has a gift for acting. She has worked tirelessly to prepare and yet, she was denied an audition. Louis, stop making excuses. You must apologize to Elyse today!¡±

    Bertha¡¯s expression showed her disappointment as she remarked to Alexander, ¡°Look at the son you¡¯ve raised.¡±

    Alexander, concerned for Bertha¡¯s well-being, firmly instructed Louis, ¡°Apologize.¡±

    The smile on Louis¡¯ face disappeared. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t trust me?¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s takes you to new worlds

    Alexander diverted his gaze. He had faith in Louis, but Bertha was too old to handle any distress. There was no need to escte matters in front of her. Alexander offered no further exnation. His voice was cold as he said, ¡°Apologize.¡±

    A smirk formed on Elyse¡¯s lips, but she quickly suppressed it. Humph! Louis deserved it for always backing Elena over her.

    Defiance was part of Louis¡¯ character. It was what drove him to defy his family¡¯s wishes and pursue acting, earning him the title of youngest Best Actor.

    Louis rose, his voice firm and deliberate. ¡°I refuse to apologize to Elyse. She doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡±

    Bertha tapped her cane and scolded, ¡°You ungrateful child!¡±

    Alexander grabbed the cane, ready to bring it down in punishment upon Louis. Louis, standing tall and determined, met his father¡¯s eyes, silently challenging him to proceed.

    Yet, the cane Alexander held above never came crashing down.

    Disappointment flickered across Elyse¡¯s face. She had anticipated a severe hit. Elena had moved swiftly to shield Louis. With her eyebrows knit and her expression grim, she defended him. ¡°Louis did nothing wrong. He has nothing to apologize for.¡±

    Jolie, witnessing Elena¡¯s protective rush, quickly stepped in. ¡°Let¡¯s resolve this peacefully. No need for aggression.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 492

    ?Chapter 492:

    Though Alexander had halted his swing, Jolie inspected both Elena and Louis for any harm, and seeing them uninjured, she finally allowed herself to rx.

    Understanding her husband¡¯s intentions, Jolie still found the potential harm to the children unbearable. She grasped Alexander¡¯s hand and turned to Bertha with a gentle question. ¡°Might there be some misunderstanding? Louis also grew up under your watch. He may be headstrong, but he¡¯s not one to harm his own family.¡±

    Recalling Bertha¡¯s earlier words about Elyse¡¯s upbringing, Jolie highlighted that Louis was equally Bertha¡¯s grandchild.

    Earlier, as Alexander had been poised to act, Bertha couldn¡¯t bear it either. Bertha¡¯s tone softened significantly. ¡°Elena is cherished by you all, so I don¡¯t fret over injustices against her. However, Elyse has no parents to defend her. If I don¡¯t stand up for her, who will? I once thought the younger generation¡¯s disputes were trivial, but Louis¡¯ actions had humiliated Elyse publicly and cost her the opportunity to audition. This goes beyond mischief. It¡¯s outright bullying!¡±

    Jolie¡¯s expression tightened slightly. Bertha¡¯sbeling it as ¡°bullying¡± seemed an extreme assessment.

    Stung by Bertha¡¯s harsh words, Louis felt too disheartened to defend himself. He might have let the usation pass, but Elena was unwilling to let the misunderstanding stand.

    Elena stated, ¡°Grandma, whatever Elyse told you, the situation isn¡¯t as you think. Uncovering the truth is easy¡­¡±

    Elyse¡¯s head snapped up as she fixed her gaze on Elena. ¡°What do you n to¡ª¡±

    Elena pulled a business card from her pocket, nced at the number, and dialed without hesitation.

    Panic set in for Elyse as the phone rang. Whom was Elena dialing? Could there actually be proof in her possession?

    Elena switched the phone to speaker mode, and the voice of a bewildered Kenton filled the room. ¡°Miss Harper, what brings you to call? Have you changed your mind and decided to audition?¡±

    The Harper family watched Elena, unsure of her intentions.

    Elena asked, ¡°Kenton, is Elyse someone you recall?¡±

    Kenton¡¯s voice carried a note of disgust. ¡°Elyse? The person who made you renounce the female lead? Is she troubling you once more? In my extensive career, I¡¯ve never seen such an irrational individual¡ªshe used me of ying favorites. I refuse to coborate with her ever again!¡±

    G  a lno  ve ls . is where the magic begins

    Elena¡¯s response was subdued. ¡°Thank you for your time, Kenton. I¡¯ll let you be now.¡±

    Elena then disconnected the call. Words were unnecessary. The reality had beenid bare. She didn¡¯t need to prove herself. Kenton¡¯s testimony was endorsement enough.

    Elyse¡¯splexion lost all color as Kenton¡¯s words sank in, a dread settling over her. She stuttered in her defense, ¡°I¡­ That¡¯s not the truth. She might have conspired with the director! Grandma, you said you believed me!¡±

    Bertha stayed quiet, reflecting deeply.

    Alexander spoke up. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s gettingte. Perhaps you should get some rest.¡± The strain of the dispute had visibly worn Bertha down. She ascended the stairs, fatigued and weak.

    As Elyse attempted to follow, Alexander blocked her path. ¡°Elyse, you¡¯re an adult now. It¡¯s time to own up to your actions.¡±

    Alexander¡¯s expression hardened at Elyse, his demeanor authoritative. ¡°Only those who love you will be taken advantage of. Your grandmother needs her peace, so refrain from disturbing her.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 493

    ?Chapter 493:

    ¡°Alexander, are you forbidding me from seeing my grandma?¡± Elyse pleaded, a surge of anxiety gripping her. Was Alexander implying a more permanent separation? Did he intend to iste Bertha from her?

    The rming thought that struck Elyse first was that without Bertha nearby, her financial support would vanish. Her extravagant spending to keep up with Karen¡¯s social circle had already drained her resources.

    In desperation, Elyse said, ¡°Alexander, this isn¡¯t fair! Even if you move my grandma, I¡¯ll find a way to visit her¡ª¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Alexander cut her off abruptly.

    Just as Elyse was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Alexander¡¯s next words deepened her despair. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a new ce for you. You¡¯re moving out.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Elyse reacted, her face paling as shock widened her eyes. Was Alexander serious about forcing her out of Hillside Manor? She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of leaving. After all, this was her home.

    Elyse shook her head determinedly. ¡°I won¡¯t go! You can¡¯t force me out of my own home!¡± She believed firmly that this was Vince¡¯s house, and Alexander had no right to make decisions here.

    She argued further, ¡°Vince and Samira promised I could stay here indefinitely. You don¡¯t have the authority to evict me!¡±

    Alexander was resolute, his reply leaving no room for negotiation. ¡°I will discuss this with Vince. You have three days.¡±

    Elyse felt as if she¡¯d been struck, her mind a whirl of confusion. Being ousted from Hillside Manor would surely ruin her status among the elite. If she moved out, it would be a clear message to everyone that the Harper family had abandoned her.

    As this realization dawned on her, she intended to appeal to Alexander once more, but he had already left. Louis was the only one left.

    Looking at her with evident contempt, Louis scoffed. ¡°Elyse, you¡¯re as insignificant as trash to me. Cross paths with me again, and I¡¯ll settle our old disputes.¡±

    Elyse clenched her jaw, struggling to maintainposure. She couldn¡¯t face eviction. There must be some solution.

    Elena exited the building, noticing the rain had stopped. She then made her way back home.

    Alexander had summoned Louis to the study, where they stayed for a lengthy thirty minutes.

    Explore g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s for fresh content

    Upon leaving the study, a noticeable change in Louis¡¯ demeanor indicated he felt more upbeat.

    Louis was just about to continue to his room, hands in his pockets, when he stopped abruptly, noticing Elena in the corridor. Puzzled, Louis asked, ¡°Elena, what are you doing here?¡±

    Elena cast a nce at him, checking his condition, and then averted her gaze. ¡°I was justing down for some water.¡±

    A spark of amusement appeared in Louis¡¯ eyes, and he couldn¡¯t suppress a grin. ¡°You were worried about me, weren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t be. I¡¯m alright.¡±

    A smile tugged at Louis¡¯ lips as he watched Elena. She was undeniably adorable¡ªworried about him yet too shy to say it outright.

    Louis affectionately tousled her hair. ¡°I¡¯ve been through a lot tougher situations before. Even if our dad had intended a harsher punishment, I would¡¯ve handled it. I¡¯m resilient. Just need a few days to bounce back. But you¡¯re more vulnerable. Scars don¡¯t suit your delicate skin. Next time, don¡¯t bother shielding me with your figure, alright?¡±

    Louis remembered how Elena had instinctively protected him, which moved him deeply yet filled him with worry. What if Alexander hadn¡¯t held back in time and hurt her? She possessed a beauty that was simply captivating, and the notion of a scar marring her appearance was not eptable.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 494

    ?Chapter 494:

    Elena nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Her demeanor charmed Louis. Suppressing a yful impulse to pinch her cheek, he advised, ¡°You should go back and get some rest now.¡±

    The following day, whatever persuasive words Alexander used on Vince proved effective. Vince concurred that Elyse needed to find a new ce to live. Among everyone in the Harper family, Javier was the only one left in the dark about the uproar Elyse had caused.

    Javier had been caught up in intense training with his esports team, staying away from home for several days. His team was deep in preparation for their debut official match.

    Before his debut match, Javier secured a ticket and sought out Jolie. He approached her with a shy demeanor, his cheeks tinged with nervousness. ¡°Jolie,¡±

    ¡°Tonight¡¯s my first official match. Would you considering to watch?¡±

    Jolie responded with a lightugh, ¡°Your esports are a bit beyond me. Maybe your friends would enjoy it more.¡± She was puzzled by Javier¡¯s invitation.

    Disappointment briefly clouded Javier¡¯s expression. ¡°I thought you knew the game better than me. Even if you¡¯re not interested, there¡¯s no need to pretend.¡± He had wrestled with the decision to invite her to watch the match after deducing she was the formidable yer, Nameless. Nameless was an esports legend renowned for outssing professional yers. Yet, here Jolie was, iming to be unfamiliar with esports.

    Jolie replied, confused, ¡°Why would I deceive you? I really don¡¯t y games or follow gaming, so I wouldn¡¯t grasp the nuances of your matches.¡±

    Javier stopped short, disbelief in his tone. ¡°You¡­ You don¡¯t y?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jolie replied.

    Bewildered, Javier blurted out, ¡°But aren¡¯t you Nameless?¡±

    Jolie looked confused. ¡°Nameless? Javier, are you mistaken?¡±

    At that moment, Elena descended the staircase.

    Javier¡¯s eyes shifted to Elena, and a realization dawned. Aside from Jolie, Elena also spent quite a great deal of time in the garden.

    This sparked a surge of joy in Javier. Elena was the mysterious yer, Nameless!

    ???¦Å?? ¡é??t?€§ñ? ?¦Ç ?a?§Ú?¦Í¨º??.???

    Javier¡¯s eyes sparkled with undisguised admiration as he stared at Elena.

    Elena looked puzzled, her brow slightly furrowed. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±

    Breaking through his shyness, Javier¡¯s voice trembled with excitement. ¡°You¡¯re Nameless, aren¡¯t you? The one who beat me in the gamest time!¡± His tone turned assertive as he spoke.

    Elena raised an eyebrow slightly but didn¡¯t deny it.

    With her tacit acknowledgment, Javier grew even more excited, nearly vibrating with energy. He retrieved the ticket he had been safeguarding. ¡°I¡¯mpeting tonight. Would you like toe and watch?¡±

    Nameless was the first yer who had thoroughly defeated Javier, leaving an indelible impression. In the wake of that defeat, he had practiced with relentless determination, honing both his skills and awareness. Nameless had transformed into his beacon, illuminating the path toward excellence.

    The desire to find Nameless had consumed Javier¡¯s thoughts. He had even offered an extravagant reward within the game, investing a fortune in his quest.

    But he never found this remarkable yer.

    Javier never imagined Elena was the legend he sought.

    Elena took the ticket.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 495

    ?Chapter 495:

    ¡°Will youe?¡± Javier leaned forward eagerly. ¡°You will, right?¡± His persistent questioning nearly pushed Elena to irritation.

    Moments before the match, Javier perched anxiously in the yer¡¯s seat, headphones positioned, eyes scanning the audience. Calls from his teammates fell on deaf ears.

    ¡°Javier? Javier?¡± A teammate¡¯s tap jolted him. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    Snapping back to the present, disappointment shadowed Javier¡¯s face. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Elena had promised toe and watch the match¡­ Why wasn¡¯t she here yet?

    The match would begin shortly, and the doors would close toters.

    ¡°Try your headphones,¡± his teammate urged. ¡°Can you hear the sound?¡±

    Javier nodded mechanically.

    As the match was about to begin, tension etched itself across Javier¡¯s features.

    Suddenly, his teammate¡¯s excited voice crackled through the headphones, ¡°Wow, there¡¯s a stunning beauty in the front row!¡±

    The front row! Javier¡¯s gaze darted forward, and there she was¡ªElena. His previous gloom evaporated instantly, reced by a surge of excitement. His teammate teased, ¡°Javier, your expression changes when you see that beauty!¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Javierughed, his voice lightening. ¡°That¡¯s my cousin!¡± Pride resonated in every syble he spoke.

    The match began.

    Javier took his position as a jungler, immediately adopting an aggressive strategy by invading the enemy¡¯s blue buff.

    This marked Javier¡¯s debut as an esports yer. He was very serious.

    On the towering screen above, the camera panned across the faces of thepetitors. When it captured Javier, his striking features triggered enthusiastic cheers from the audience. Even the broadcast director couldn¡¯t resist giving him extended screen time.

    Elena observed Javier¡¯s gamey with analytical eyes, noting his remarkable improvement while maintaining her characteristicposure. Around Elena, young women chattered with growing enthusiasm.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! Is he a new yer? He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ?@?¨¦$? ???t?¦Å§ñ? ¨ª¦Ð ?al¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??

    ¡°He¡¯s really good at jungling!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my idol now!¡±

    ¡°What a skilled and handsome yer! He¡¯s my favorite now!¡±

    Elena noted Javier had indeed undergone rapid progress in his abilities. His skills now rivaled those of seasoned professional esports yers, though he stillcked their battle-tested experience.

    During the first ten minutes, both teams maintained economic equilibrium.

    Javier challenged the opposing yer.

    But after that crucial ten-minute mark, the carefully constructed pace began to crumble.

    The opposing mid and jungle coordinated with lethal precision, relentlessly targeting the marksman on Javier¡¯s team. After several calcted strikes, their marksman was rendered ineffective.

    The economic gap widened¡ªone thousand, two thousand¡­

    By the twentieth minute, the opposing teammanded a devastating fifteen-thousand-point lead.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 496

    ?Chapter 496:

    With such an insurmountable disparity, Javier¡¯s team inevitably lost the first match.

    Javier¡¯s face darkened with disappointment. He appeared unable to process the defeat, his expression betraying disbelief.

    During the break between matches, Elena made her way to the yers¡¯ lounge. Javier braced himself for mockery, assuming she came to ridicule his first-match failure.

    But the expected taunts never materialized. Instead, Elena offered calm analysis. ¡°You yed well, invading the blue buff early and gaining an advantage as a jungler. Once you have the advantage, you need to expand it further, ganknes, and help teammates build their advantage. It¡¯s a strategy game focused on gaining resources and defeating opponents.¡±

    Javier remained silent, absorbing her words. He hadn¡¯t expected her to observe so intently, much less provide such precise analysis of his performance. Javier¡¯s confidence wavered, his tone betraying uncertainty. ¡°Do you think I can turn this around?¡±

    It was a best-of-three match. Having lost one round, another defeat would eliminate him from today¡¯spetition.

    Elena responded without hesitation, ¡°If you want to y professionally, you can¡¯t be afraid of losing. As long as the game isn¡¯t over, you still have a chance.¡±

    Javier¡¯s anxious heart settled at her words, finding unexpected reassurance.

    The second round began.

    This time, Javier approached the game with measured caution and proactive strategy. He methodically secured his advantage first and then roamed the map with precision, helping teammates im crucial kills.

    The economic gap snowballed, growingrger andrger.

    Javier won the second round.

    The third round proved a grueling test of skill and nerve. Throughout the intense battle, Elena¡¯s wisdom echoed in his mind. ¡°As long as the game isn¡¯t over, you still have a chance!¡±

    Drawing strength from these words, he orchestrated a magnificenteback, winning both remaining rounds and securing the match.

    This was Javier¡¯s first victory in his life.

    New updates in g??l¦Ç¦Òv???s

    Amidst cascading confetti and the audience¡¯s thunderous apuse, Javier¡¯s searching gaze found Elena in the crowd.

    After the match, flush with sess, Javier invited Elena to join their celebratory dinner.

    Upon entering the restaurant, Elena¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to a surprising sight¡ªElyse and Karen.

    Just yesterday, Elyse had been tearfully dramatic, resulting in Alexander expelling her from Hillside Manor. Yet, today, she appeared perfectly content sharing a meal with Karen.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you looking at?¡± Javier halted mid-stride, disregarding his teammates¡¯ impatient gestures ahead, his attention fixed on Elena who trailed behind. An unfamiliar tenderness colored his tone¡ªone he himself failed to recognize.

    Time was when Javier would never have waited, finding Elena¡¯s slower pace nothing but an irritation.

    With casual grace, Elena averted her gaze and shook her head. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    They fell into step beside one another.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 497

    ?Chapter 497:

    When passersby approached, Javier instinctively guided Elena to the safer, inner side of the path.

    Curiosity piqued, Elena found herself stealing nces his way.

    A flush crept across Javier¡¯s cheeks. ¡°W-what? You¡¯re my cousin. Isn¡¯t it only natural that I protect you?¡±

    Protect her? Javier? Memories surfaced of how often he had stood against her, always taking Elyse¡¯s side. Though her face revealed nothing, her eyes betrayed a whisper of amusement.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re admitting I¡¯m your cousin now?¡± Elena challenged with a raised eyebrow.

    The reminder of his past behavior deepened Javier¡¯s blush. Embarrassment mingled with frustration as he stamped his foot. ¡°I admitted it a long time ago, okay?¡±

    Seeing his crimson face and earnest defense, Elena relented, choosing to spare him further teasing.

    As they entered the private room, a chorus of enthusiastic young men¡ªbrimming with passion, impulsiveness, and unfiltered honesty¡ªimmediately surrounded Elena with a flurry ofpliments.

    ¡°Are you good at gaming? Do you want to join our team as a pro?¡±

    ¡°You were so cool today!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡±

    The pure-hearted young men gazed at Elena with undisguised admiration. Before Elena could even formte a response, Javier¡¯s protective instincts red. ¡°She¡¯s my cousin! Could you please control yourself?¡±

    With sudden territorialism, Javier pushed away a teammate who ventured too close to Elena. ¡°Why are you standing so close? Don¡¯t even dream about it. My cousin is the most amazing designer you¡¯ll ever meet. She¡¯s not joining your team, so stop pestering her!¡±

    A shadow of regret crossed Javier¡¯s face. He shouldn¡¯t have brought Elena along. He couldn¡¯t even get a word in.

    Elena gracefully declined the young men¡¯s invitations and excused herself, iming she needed to order additional dishes when all she truly wanted was a moment of fresh air.

    I?t€$? ¡é§ß?¦Ñ?¦Å?? ?§Ú g??l??ov?l??.??om

    Elena moved quietly through the hallway, where motion-sensor lights cast a dim glow around her. The sounds from the private room filtered through the cracks. Elena drifted toward the window. In the subdued lighting, her vision remained limited until she rounded the corner and discovered a lone figure standing by the window. She stopped abruptly. Wariness crept into her eyes.

    The man before her was tall and well-built, with broad shoulders and a narrow waist as he leaned against the wall. Shadows partially obscured his perfect features. A half-smoked cigarette hung loosely between his fingers.

    Wesley¡¯s deep, dark eyes remained fixed on Elena. He had noticed her the moment she appeared. This marked their first encounter since that bold moment at the Empire when he had imed her lips without permission. Noticing Elena had finally detected his presence, Wesley broke the heavy silence with a measured tone. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    At his words, the motion-sensor lights suddenly red to life, flooding the hallway with unforgiving brightness.

    Bathed in the sudden illumination, Wesley could clearly discern the wariness and rejection written across Elena¡¯s delicate features. His brow creased subtly, and the ghost of a smile that had yed at the corner of his mouth vanished without a trace. He wondered if she despised him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 498

    ?Chapter 498:

    This realization ignited a re of irritation deep within Wesley¡¯s heart. Last time, his control had slipped away. Jealousy had clouded his judgment, driving him to im her lips by force.

    ¡°Aboutst time¡­¡± His voice dropped to a ragged whisper. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    At the mere mention of the incident, Elena¡¯s expression instantly hardened. She pivoted to leave without a word.

    In one fluid motion, Wesley discarded the cigarette butt, crossed the distance between them with a single purposeful stride, and captured her wrist, drawing her back toward him.

    Unprepared for his sudden move, Elena stumbled against his unyielding chest. The rich, masculine scent of wood surrounded her, invading her senses. She tilted her face upward in rm, finding herself trapped in his deep, unreadable gaze.

    With subtle pressure, Wesley maneuvered her between his towering form and the cold wall.

    A heavy silence descended upon them as the motion-sensor lights clicked off, surrendering the hallway once more to darkness.

    In their secluded corner, his imposing figurepletely engulfed her smaller frame.

    Elena¡¯s expression grew even more forbidding. Her features remained taut with tension, disying only resistance and revulsion, without the slightest hint of shyness. ¡°Let go,¡± she said coldly.

    Wesley remained immovable, his words weighted with barely contained emotion. ¡°Why do you despise me?¡±

    What burned in his mind was the real question¡ªwhy did she not like him? But those vulnerable words remained trapped in his throat, refusing to emerge. Her rigid posture and cold eyes made it abundantly clear that she was repulsed by his very presence, making any hope of affection seemughably distant.

    Elena nearly scoffed aloud. The audacity of this man¡ªto actually question why she harbored such disdain? Did he truly notprehend the obvious answer? Cathy was his fianc¨¦e. A man with a promised future should remain faithful, keeping an appropriate distance from other women. His current behavior epitomized everything she found despicable in a man.

    With calcted precision, Elena¡¯s lips curved into a frigid smirk as she suddenlyshed out, fingers striking directly toward his eyes. Wesley reacted with instinctive speed, backing away in two swift steps.

    Check exclusive content g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    The momentary space was all the advantage Elena required. With a lightning-quick side kick, she forced Wesley to retreat further.

    Here is your sentence corrected and polished for rity:

    She examined her wrist with disgust, brushing at her sleeve as though removing an invisible stain. ¡°Mr. Spencer, please stay away from me.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s expression darkened abruptly. Did Elena really hate him that much? Did the ces he touched make her feel dirty? Obsession flickered through his deep, intense eyes.

    Elena spun around, her expression tinged with surprise. Elyse was standing not too far off, her gaze fixed on her, full of both jealousy and hatred.

    Talking with Elyse was thest thing on Elena¡¯s mind.

    The Harper family had abandoned Elyse, and even Bertha, who had once admired her, now looked at her with deep disappointment.

    Elyse¡¯s days at Hillside Manor were numbered. Soon, she would vanish from Elena¡¯s view.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 499

    ?Chapter 499:

    Elena would treat Elyse like just another stranger on the street if Elyse stopped provoking her, saving herself from unnecessary emotional strain.

    The cold indifference in Elena¡¯s eyes was unmistakable to Elyse. No, it was more than that¡ªit was disgust. Elena looked down on her! How could a hick dare to look down on her?

    Elyse still couldn¡¯t figure out where she had gone wrong. Everyone seemed to stand by Elena¡ªAlexander, Jolie, Jeffry, Ellis, Louis, and even Wesley all supported that wretched girl! But she was the one who had grown up alongside the Harper family! Why did she lose everyone¡¯s affection as soon as that wretched girl appeared?

    As they crossed paths, Elyse couldn¡¯t help but confront Elena, saying, ¡°Feeling victorious, are you?¡±

    Elena stopped, her face a mask of neutrality. Her mood was sour, and it would be wise for Elyse not to stir further conflict.

    Elyse couldn¡¯t shake the image of Wesley pinning Elena against the wall. Jealousy hadpletely taken over her reasoning. Her tone was piercing, emotions teetering on the edge. ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky! Do you think you¡¯ve won? Dream on! I won¡¯t let you defeat me. I¡¯m the center of attention here, and you¡¯re nothing more than a petty thief from a backwater town! You¡¯ve already taken the ce of the Reed family¡¯s daughter, and now you¡¯re trying to take mine as well. But I won¡¯t allow it to happen!¡±

    Elyse became increasingly agitated, her voice rising in hysteria. She stared down Elena, convinced she was the rightful debutante disced by an intruder. The thought of her future with Wesley, stolen by that wretched Elena, fueled her rage.

    Elyse continued, ¡°Even if you manage to seduce Wesley with your tricks, he won¡¯t truly care for you! He¡¯s just toying with you¡ª¡±

    Elena¡¯s hand moved swiftly, delivering a resounding p.

    Elena¡¯s eyes were sharp and cold. ¡°Have you said enough?¡±

    Some hold onto honors that weren¡¯t rightfully theirs for so long they begin to think everything was meant for them.

    Elena was born of Alexander and Jolie, her bloodline intertwined with the Harper family¡¯s. She hadn¡¯t taken anyone¡¯s ce. The Harper family was where she truly belonged.

    Elyse¡¯s mother had broken all connections with the Harper family years ago. Since the passing of Elyse¡¯s parents, the Harper family had taken Elyse in, treating her as one of their own out of sympathy for her orphaned condition. The truth was that Elyse was the outsider. Sadly, she was unable to understand this reality.

    L¦Ët??¦Ó §éh¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?r? ¦Én g??l?ov?ls.??????

    ¡°You dare strike me!¡± Elyse stood frozen for a moment and then charged at Elena, her anger unleashing like a wild storm.

    But before her hands could reach Elena, a forceful kick sent her sprawling meters back.

    From the darkness, Wesley had appeared, his anger evident as he observed Elyse.

    Clutching her abdomen, Elyse¡¯s face was streaked with cold sweat, agony echoing from the force of the kick. ¡°Wesley¡­¡±

    Shortly after, Karen approached, her expression one of confusion.

    Upon noticing Elyse crumpled on the floor, Karen rushed to her side. ¡°Elyse, what happened to you?¡±

    Elyse stayed quiet, too ashamed to admit that her harsh words about Wesley had earned her a kick.

    Karen turned to Wesley. ¡°Wesley, what brings you here?¡±

    Ignoring Karen¡¯s question, Wesley issued a stern warning, ¡°Keep your distance from those of questionable people.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 500

    Chapter 500:

    Karen¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. Questionable people¡­ Was he referring to Elyse?

    Still puzzled butpliant, Karen murmured, ¡°Understood.¡± Karen then assisted Elyse back to the dining area.

    Observing Wesley¡¯s fury, Karen expressed concern, ¡°Elyse, what stirred up Wesley earlier?¡±

    Elyse¡¯s gaze fell, and she hesitated to reveal the truth. Desperately, she gripped Karen¡¯s hand as if clinging to herst beacon of hope. ¡°Karen, I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end! You¡¯re the only ally I have left. If you turn your back on me, I¡¯ll be utterly alone¡­¡±

    Elyse¡¯s demeanor grew increasingly frantic, causing Karen to feel uneasy. Pulling her hand back with a decisive jerk, Karen¡¯s tone hardened. ¡°Elyse,y it all out. Why did you call me here today? What exactly do you need from me?¡±

    Through her tears, Elyse begged, ¡°Karen, I¡¯m being kicked out of my home. Alexander has sided with Elena, banning me from Hillside Manor. Elena believes I stole her life. She can¡¯t stand my presence and always singles me out. I¡¯m at a dead end¡­ You¡¯re sopassionate, Karen. Surely, you won¡¯t refuse to help?¡±

    Karen frowned. ¡°What exactly are you asking of me?¡±

    Elyse quickly answered, ¡°It¡¯s quite straightforward¡ªcould I temporarily stay at the Spencer estate?¡±

    This was her strategy to stay close to Wesley. By being near him, she was convinced she could shift his affections away from Elena.

    Elyse feigned tears, certain that Karen, naive as she was, wouldply with her request. As soon as she became Wesley¡¯s wife, the Harper family would mean nothing to her. When they begged at her feet, she would show them no mercy!

    Karen¡¯s face was a storm of conflicting feelings. She was no fool. The truth behind Elyse¡¯s motives was in as day.

    ¡°No!¡± Karen refused firmly.

    ¡°Thank¡ª¡± Elyse froze, stunned by the rejection. The gratitude caught in her throat as she snapped her gaze upward. Her eyes narrowed. ¡°Karen, what did you just say?¡±

    Karen¡¯s voice remained unwavering. ¡°You¡¯re not staying at my ce. My grandfather values peace.¡±

    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±

    Check what¡¯s new on g@lnov??s.c¡ðm

    ¡°Enough. My answer is final.¡±

    Elyse was too stunned to keep up her charade. ¡°You won¡¯t let me crash at your house for a few nights? Is this how you treat someone who calls you a friend?¡±

    Karen scowled, her irritation clear.

    Elyse pressed on. ¡°If you don¡¯t see me as a friend, why did you even invite me to dinner?¡±

    Karen rose from her chair, but Elyse quickly seized her wrist. ¡°Karen, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Please, don¡¯t be upset.¡±

    With a desperate look, Elyse softened her tone. ¡°You¡¯re my closest friend.¡±

    Though angered, Karen wasn¡¯t ready to end things between them. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer two hundred grand. Book yourself a room, and after that, speak to your grandmother. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll take you in.¡±

    Money wasn¡¯t what Elyse was after. She wanted Wesley.

    Just as Elyse opened her mouth to plead again, the waiter arrived, setting down a steaming pot. ¡°Here¡¯s the mushroom soup. The mushrooms need to cook a bit longer or they¡¯ll produce some strange effects. Please wait at least fifteen minutes before eating. Enjoy.¡±

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noa: Have a very lovely week, dear readers. God loves you, and Noa wishes you all the best. ?(?? ? ? )??

    .

 Chapter 501

    ?Chapter 501:

    Elyse, distracted by her scheme to infiltrate the Spencer household, barely registered the waiter¡¯s warning. ¡°I can¡¯t take your money, Karen. Just let me stay at your ce for one night. I won¡¯t make a sound or bother your grandfather,¡± she insisted.

    Karen had heard enough. She casually speared some mushrooms with her fork and ced them on Elyse¡¯s te. ¡°Eat up, and let¡¯s move on.¡± Karen wanted Elyse to drop the subject.

    Elyse obediently ate the mushrooms, taking several bites. Suddenly, bitterness welled up inside her. She mmed her fork down, eyes burning with fury. ¡°Karen, you¡¯re such a fool. Did you really think I cared about being your friend? If not for Wesley, I wouldn¡¯t waste my time on you. I only needed a few nights at your ce, and you denied me. How selfish.¡±

    Karen¡¯s face drained of color. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°I said you¡¯re a fool,¡± Elyse sneered. ¡°You believe everything I say. Friends? I was lying, and you bought it. Someone like you doesn¡¯t deserve my friendship. I¡¯ve just been using you.¡±

    Karen clenched her fork, her chest rising and falling rapidly. Elyse had insulted her intelligence and only befriended her to get close to Wesley.

    Though furious, Karen let out a coldugh, tossing the fork aside and folding her arms. ¡°So, this is the real you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been dying to show you!¡± Elyse ranted,pletely losingposure. ¡°You think you¡¯re something special? The Spencer family¡¯s cherished daughter? What a joke. Wesley doesn¡¯t even look your way. You¡¯re nothing but the daughter of a homewrecker.¡±

    Karen¡¯s hand trembled before striking Elyse across the face. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare insult my mother!¡±

    Nothing enraged Karen more than hearing that word.

    The p shocked Elyse into silence for a second, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself, and the words kept spilling out. ¡°Everyone in the knows the scandal that ruined Wesley¡¯s family. Your mother drove his mother to her grave. You parade around like you¡¯re important, but nobody truly respects you.¡±

    ¡°Elyse!¡± Karen growled, livid. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this.¡±

    Karen flipped the table, yanked Elyse¡¯s hair, and tackled her to the floor,nding punch after punch.

    Latest chapters ?¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe??s

    Elyse was powerless to fight back. ¡°Help! She¡¯s going to kill me! Somebody call the cops!¡±

    But no one dared intervene¡ªthis restaurant belonged to the Spencer family.

    Karen knocked out one of Elyse¡¯s teeth, leaving her bleeding and speechless. Finally, Elyse whimpered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Karen! I didn¡¯t mean it! Those weren¡¯t my true¡­¡±

    ¡°Feelings. I don¡¯t know what happened. I suddenly couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±

    Karen sneered, ¡°Lies. I¡¯ve had enough of them.¡±

    Elyse clutched her head, wailing. ¡°It¡¯s the mushrooms! They¡¯ve messed with my mind, I swear! Karen, I do care about you¡ªah!¡±

    Karennded two more ps, shoving Elyse aside. With disdain, she towered over the disheveled Elyse. ¡°You seriously think you deserve to be my friend? You¡¯re just an illegitimate brat of a runaway woman from the Harper family and some random man. Do you really think you¡¯re worthy of being my friend? Get out of my sight¡ªand don¡¯t evere near me again!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of my mind every time I see you!¡± Karen waved her fist fiercely at Elyse.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 502

    ?Chapter 502:

    Pain radiated through Elyse¡¯s battered body, intensifying under Karen¡¯s piercing gaze. She struggled to her feet, disheveled and broken, limping away from the confrontation.

    Meanwhile, after savoring their meal, Javier and his teammates emerged from the private room to settle the bill.

    At the entrance, a familiar silhouette caught Javier¡¯s eye. He paused, squinting slightly. It looked remarkably like Elyse.

    ¡°What are you staring at, Javier? You promised to cover the bill. Having second thoughts now?¡± his teammate teased.

    With a dismissive chuckle, Javier retrieved his credit card. ¡°What are you talking about? Am I that kind of person?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, Javier! You¡¯re so generous!¡±

    However, when they approached the counter, the receptionist informed them with a polite smile that their bill had already been settled.

    Javier frowned and turned to Elena standing behind him. ¡°Did you pay? I said it was my treat. Why would you do that?¡±

    Elena¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile. ¡°You did well today, so consider it my treat.¡±

    Though still slightly miffed, Javier watched as his teammates quickly lined up to shower Elena with gratitude. ¡°Thanks, Elena, you¡¯re awesome!¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Elena, you¡¯re so kind!¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Elena, you¡¯re so generous!¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Elena, you¡¯re so amazing!¡±

    Their effusive praise flowed with such natural charm that it kindled a me of jealousy in Javier¡¯s heart.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Javier reluctantly joined the chorus, mumbling, ¡°Thank you¡­ Elena¡­¡±

    The following morning, production on ¡°A Dream Within a Dream¡± officiallymenced.

    Devonte approached this film with unwavering dedication, not only for his own career but especially for Elena¡¯s sake.

    After persistent persuasion, Devonte had finally convinced Elena to visit the set and witness the filming firsthand.

    1@?€?? ¡é??t?¨º§ñ$ ¨ª§Ú gal??ovels.??om

    Following a light breakfast, Elena slipped behind the wheel and drove toward the filming location.

    The set was tucked far from the city center. While most drivers needed forty minutes to reach it, Elena required only twenty.

    Elena drove with the window open, enjoying the fresh air. With one hand on the wheel, her eyes caught something in the rearview mirror, making her sit up straight. A car had been following her. She was being tailed.

    Elena quickly assessed her surroundings. The area was remote, offering no ce to hide. She steadied the wheel and suddenly switched to the far-rightne. The ck car behind her did the same.

    Her foot pressed the elerator firmly, sending the RPM needle spinning wildly as her car surged forward.

    Relentlessly, the ck car maintained its pursuit.

    Elena increased her speed, and the pursuing vehicle matched her pace. Approaching the fork ahead, she expertly swung her car into a drift, turning sharply into a narrow alley on the right.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 503

    ?Chapter 503:

    Caught off guard, the ck car couldn¡¯t adjust in time, nearly spinning out and skidding several times before halting.

    Momentarily free, Elena nned to exit the alley when a sleek sports car suddenly materialized before her. With escape routes blocked from both directions, she found herself trapped.

    Calmly, Elena leaned over and retrieved several gun parts from her car, assembling them into a pistol with practiced efficiency.

    Her gaze fixed intently on the unexpected sports car.

    The door swung open, revealing first exquisite leather shoes, then long legs, and finally a recognizable floral shirt.

    Masked, the man¡¯s narrow eyes flickered with unmistakable menace.

    Elena instantly realized this was trouble. It was Earle. He had appeared openly and brazenly within Houis¡¯ borders, defying all expectations.

    As a notorious smuggler and drug lord, Earle couldn¡¯t possibly have entered Houis through legal channels.

    Leaning casually against his car door with one hand tucked in his pocket, Earle exuded dangerous confidence, a wicked smile ying on his lips. ¡°We meet again, beauty.¡±

    Between his fingers, a withered red rose hung delicately. With theatrical ir, he extended the rose toward Elena, performing an exaggerated gentleman¡¯s bow. ¡°I¡¯vee to keep our appointment. Are you happy to see me?¡±

    The red rose¡­ Memories shed through Elena¡¯s mind¡ªthe rose she had discarded in the trash and the ominous email: ¡°When the flower withers, we will meet again.¡±

    Evidently, he had kept a rose for himself, a twisted countdown to this encounter. And true to his word, when the petals finally withered, he had appeared.

    Elena maintained her silence, eyes vignt as she assessed his every movement.

    Amused by her caution, Earle chuckled and spread his hands wide, seemingly unconcerned about her weapon. ¡°Rx. Giving a beautifuldy flowers is what a gentleman should do.¡±

    Elena¡¯s gaze remained cial. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Earle blinked innocently. ¡°To see you, of course, my sweetheart.¡±

    G  al  no vel s . holds tales worth reading

    Her guard remained firmly in ce. While engaging in conversation, she subtly tightened her grip on the pistol. ¡°What value do I have that warrants the leader of Shadowing in person?¡±

    A suddenugh escaped Earle¡¯s lips. His eyes glimmered like dangerous gemstones. Charming yet dangerous. His thin lips curved upward as though savoring a private joke.

    Stepping closer, Earle¡¯s voice turned cold and unnervingly intimate. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re so modest. What should I call you? Miss Harper, or El?¡±

    Elena frowned. He had uncovered her identity.

    With unsettling nonchnce, Earle¡¯s tone remained light and casual. ¡°You¡¯ve caused me quite a bit of trouble. The useless bunch I employ can¡¯t withstand your attacks.¡±

    ¡°Are you here to seek revenge?¡± Elena questioned, her finger hovering near the trigger.

    ¡°No.¡± Leaning closer, Earle brought half his face to the car window, his breath fogging the ss. ¡°I¡¯m here to recruit you. Come with me. This ce is too boring. Let¡¯s go to Avaloria.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 504

    ?Chapter 504:

    Though his lips formed a pleasant smile, his eyes remained cial and unsettling.

    He studied her with the focused intensity of a predator assessing its next meal.

    Without a hint of hesitation, Elena¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°I refuse.¡± In one fluid movement, she raised the gun and aimed directly at Earle.

    The bullet tore through the air¡ªmercilessly.

    With inhuman speed, Earle evaded the shot. Elena couldn¡¯t even track how he had managed to dodge it.

    The bullet buried itself into the wall behind him, leaving a jagged hole in the concrete.

    Acrid gunpowder scent permeated the alley as tension electrified the air. From the ck car behind them, four assassins emerged in perfect synchronization.

    Earle adjusted his floral shirt, his tone chilling as winter frost. ¡°You¡¯re quite stubborn, aren¡¯t you? Let¡¯s y a little game then.¡±

    Four elite assassins surrounded Elena. Armed with advanced weapons, they paused as Earlemanded with casual authority, ¡°Take her alive.¡±

    The assassins holstered their guns and switched to cold steel, moonlight glinting off their des.

    Elena calmly assessed her situation, drawing her dagger from her bag with fluid grace. As the first assassin approached the car door, she kicked it open with explosive force and leaped out when the assassin dodged the blow.

    Her movements were swift and agile. Restricted from using firearms, the four elite assassins struggled to capture their suddenly elusive prey.

    Elena fired her gun with precision, hitting two assassins in the arms and legs.

    However, facing multiple opponents with limited ammunition, she holstered her weapon and engaged in closebat, bing a dance of deadly grace.

    Earle leaned against the car, observing the struggle for survival with the leisure of a man watching theater. Indeed, it was nothing less than a fight to the death.

    As Elena¡¯s formidable skills became evident, the assassins who had initially underestimated her began to regard her with wary respect.

    Elena delivered a lightning-fast hook punch, her palm rotating as she twirled her dagger, driving the de deep into an assassin¡¯s shoulder.

    I@?€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? In ?al¦Ð?¦Í¦Ål?.c?m

    The metallic scent of blood quickly perfumed the night air.

    For these killers who thrived on violence, blood was their adrenaline, their intoxicant.

    Their attacks grew increasingly savage, and Elena found herself struggling to maintain her defense. She fought while retreating, but Earle stood behind her like a wall, leaving her no escape route. If this continued, she would soon be exhausted.

    Earle noticed her fatigue and chuckled, satisfactioncing his voice. ¡°Give up the fight and join me. What¡¯s so great about Wesley? Whatever he can offer you, I can double it. Just agree to help me develop weapons, and you can name your price.¡±

    Elena would sooner die than go to Avaloria, nor would she ever help Earle create instruments of death. She needed to find a way to alert the police before it was toote.

    Elena raised her dagger in defiance, blocking a relentless wave of attacks from the assassins.

    The sh of her de against their weapons produced a dull symphony of metal, forcing the nearest assassin back several steps.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 505

    ?Chapter 505:

    Elena¡¯s desperate gaze fell upon the cables overhead. The cable system was under national protection. Any damage would trigger an immediate city-wide alert, mobilizing both police and military forces. And providentially, there were cables right here, within her reach.

    Transforming with renewed purpose, Elena suddenly shifted from defense to offense, her dagger striking fierce and unyielding as winter lightning.

    She swept her de horizontally in a silver arc, pushing back two opponents, and then pivoted to deliver a devastating sidekick that sent another assassin stumbling away.

    But then, pain exploded across her back.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± With brows furrowed in determination, she whirled and struck back with primal fury, forcing her attacker to retreat.

    Earle, who had been lounging with casual indifference, observed Elena¡¯s shifting tactics. His smile evaporated like morning dew, reced by a predatory glint of bloodthirsty intent.

    Defiant despite her injuries, Elena leaped across the space to position herself against several opponents.

    Earle straightened, suddenly alert. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    Elena answered only with action, swiftly raising her gun toward the overhead cables.

    Bang! Bang! Her final two bullets struck the cable with surgical precision.

    Brilliant sparks showered through the air, followed by a thunderous explosion.

    The dramatic disturbance immediately triggered the military¡¯s alert systems.

    Earle narrowed his emerald eyes, a reluctant flicker of admiration dancing across his features. To identify such a strategic vulnerability amidbat and act with such decisive rity¡ªshe was indeed smart. Unfortunately, her intelligence couldn¡¯t be harnessed for his ambitions.

    With death crystallizing in his gaze, Earle made his decision¡ªsince she wouldn¡¯t work with him, she must be eliminated without mercy.

    Earle advanced on Elena with swift and ferocious movements.

    Though Elena sensed the imminent danger and raised her dagger in desperate defense, she was still struck by a powerful kick to her shoulder. She staggered backward, her bnce lost, only to collide with an unexpected warmth behind her.

    Latest updates only on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls

    Turning with dagger still raised, Elena found herself looking into Wesley¡¯s sharp, winter-cold eyes. He had somehow arrived before the military forces could respond.

    ¡°How did you get here?¡± Elena asked, surprise momentarily overtaking her pain.

    Wesley felt the warm dampness seeping through her clothing and caught the metallic scent of blood. Realizing her injured condition, his demeanor transformed into something dangerous and intimidating. He held her protectively against him with one powerful arm, his gaze fixing on Earle.

    Earle clicked his tongue in disappointment. ¡°You got here pretty fast.¡±

    In the distance, the rhythmic thunder of synchronized military footsteps grew louder by the second.

    One of the assassins approached Earle urgently. ¡°Mr. Miller, the military is here, and there are many of them. We must retreat immediately.¡±

    If they didn¡¯t vanish now, their window of escape would close forever. This wasn¡¯t Avaloria with itswless territories¡ªif caught here in Houis, Earle would face the full consequences. Without question, he would be sentenced to death.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 506

    ?Chapter 506:

    A dark sh of malice crossed Earle¡¯s eyes as he visibly suppressed his boiling rage, slowly transforming his expression into an unsettling smile. Two heartbeatster, he casually tossed aside his dagger andughed softly to himself. His lips moved with deliberate precision as he addressed Elena, ¡°I hope you can surprise me again in our next meeting.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re hurt?¡± Wesley asked.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Elena probed.

    Their words collided in the space between them.

    Wesley¡¯s gaze settled on her back, his dark eyes intense and weighted with concern. ¡°The cable material in Houis is a newposite developed by Edgewing.¡±

    This single sentence exined his presence.

    Yet, Wesley¡¯s attention had already shifted, focused solely on her injuries. In one fluid motion, he leaned down and swept her into his arms.

    Elena instinctively resisted, but Wesley captured her wrist and held her firmly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± hemanded, his voice a low rumble as he strode forward.

    Only then did Elena register the gravity etched into Wesley¡¯s features.

    Felix opened the car door, and Wesley ced Elena gently in the back seat with meticulous care.

    After retrieving the first aid kit, Felix closed the door and discreetly withdrew.

    Wesley said, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±

    Elena¡¯s brow furrowed in defiance as she remained motionless.

    Wesley¡¯s expression had transformed ¡ª eyebrows drawn together, jaw clenched in barely contained anger. His sharp cheekbones and prominent nose bridge only emphasized the cold intensity of his demeanor.

    Elena had never seen him look so formidably grim. Gripping the door handle, she straightened herself. ¡°It¡¯s merely a minor injury. I can tend to it myself.¡± She pivoted sideways, her hold on the handle firm.

    But before she could open the door, her hand was pressed down. A shadow engulfed her.

    Wesley leaned halfway over her, effectively caging her beneath him. His voice emerged low and rough, barely containing the current of anger beneath. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? Injured like this, and still you refuse proper treatment?¡±

    . brings magic to life

    Wesley clenched his teeth, struggling to contain the violent emotions surging within him. Damn Earle! He vowed to eradicate the underground forces of Avaloria and ensure Shadow vanished from existence once and for all.

    In the confined space of the vehicle, their proximity was unavoidable. Though Elena tried to create distance between them, Wesley¡¯s slight movement pressed his chest against her shoulder, his thigh brushing against hers.

    Elena immediately sensed the coiled tension in his muscles. As they drew closer, she heard his breathing¡ªlow andbored, betraying a depth of fury that seemed to emanate from his very core.

    She was momentarily stunned. Why was Wesley so seething with anger? She was the one bearing the wounds, not him.

    While Elena was lost in confusion, Wesley suddenly pulled her into his embrace. Before she could fullyprehend what was happening, she found herself positioned firmly on Wesley¡¯sp.

    She instantly rebelled against his hold, but Wesley¡¯s hand gripped her waist like an unyielding steel vise, rendering her struggles futile.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 507

    ?Chapter 507:

    Elena¡¯s temper ignited as escape proved impossible. ¡°Wesley! Let me go!¡±

    In response, Wesley delivered a sharp, unexpected smack to her buttocks. ¡°Stop moving!¡±

    Elena¡¯s mind emptiedpletely, the world around her momentarily suspended. Never in her life had anyone dared to spank her. The shock paralyzed her for a full thirty seconds, her thoughts scattered like leaves in a storm. The stinging heat radiating across her flesh confirmed the reality of Wesley¡¯s audacious action.

    Her eyes darkened dangerously. In one fluid motion, she extracted a silver needle from a hiddenpartment and drove it straight through the back of Wesley¡¯s hand.

    She felt his body go rigid against hers as the needle pierced cleanly through flesh and tendon. Yet, his grip remained unbroken.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, let me go,¡± Elena whispered, her voice as frigid as winter frost.

    Her face transformed into an emotionless mask, her words carrying a chill that seemed to prate directly into Wesley¡¯s bones.

    With calcted precision, Wesley maintained his grip on Elena with one hand while using the other to lift her shirt.

    What he revealed was a savage knife wound carved across her back. The gash was rmingly deep, nearly bisecting the smooth expanse of her otherwise wless skin.

    Elena¡¯s flesh resembled warm jade in its perfection¡ªa pristine canvas now violently disrupted. The wound gaped open, exposing raw, bloodied tissue beneath. Crimson had already soaked through her clothing.

    Infuriated by his persistence, Elena extracted the silver needle and drove it with surgical precision into a more excruciating pressure point.

    Wesley didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Elena¡¯s eyes zed with righteous anger, her lipspressed into a razor-thin line as she delivered her words with cialposure. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±

    No response came.

    If it weren¡¯t for the sound of his rapid heartbeat, Elena would have thought he was dead.

    Dive into tales at g¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,

    Her brow creased with waning patience as her hand instinctively moved toward her dagger.

    Then, without warning, she felt something cold touch her wounded back.

    Elena sensed Wesley¡¯s fingertips on her wounded back, his touch damp. Wesley dipped his finger into the healing ointment and applied it with surgical precision around the raw edges of her wound.

    Elena¡¯s nose twitched involuntarily, catching the sharp, medicinal scent of the hemostaticpound lingering in the air. Was he actually tending to her injury? A flush of realization washed over her as she recognized her earlier misinterpretation, her body tensing slightly in response. With her back to Wesley, his expression remained hidden from her.

    She lowered her gaze, focusing on the pronounced veins tracing the back of his hand and the taut, corded muscles of his forearm as he worked. Wesley¡¯s deep eyes harbored a somber darkness, his desire for vengeance against Earle reaching a crescendo.

    Now that Earle had inflicted this pain upon Elena, Wesley¡¯s resolve crystallized into an unbreakable vow of retribution.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 508

    ?Chapter 508:

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Wesley asked, his voice rough with barely contained emotion.

    Elena replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± She wouldn¡¯t die from such a wound.

    Wesley immediately detected the detachment in her tone¡ªa cold indifference toward her own physical suffering. What hardships had she endured to cultivate such stoicism? Some privileged youngdies would summon doctors for the slightest scratch on their fingers. Yet here she was, wounded like this, dismissing it with a mere, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± How could it not hurt?

    Wesley, a man who wouldn¡¯t flinch when bullets tore through flesh, found his usually steady hands trembling as he treated Elena¡¯s wound. His heart constricted with an unfamiliar ache of concern.

    The application of the ointment seemed to stretch into eternity before he finally finished. He retrieved a length of clean gauze to bind her wound. As the bandage circled around her back and approached the curve of her chest, Elena suddenly captured his hand in hers. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    Wesley didn¡¯t insist and handed her the gauze.

    Though she remained perched upon hisp, Wesley¡¯s thoughts remained untainted by romantic notions. He simply assisted her in securing the bandage with a neat knot at her side.

    Elena pulled her clothing back into ce. Just as she prepared to shift her position, she found herself drawn back into his embrace.

    Wesley¡¯s voice softened to a rare gentleness as he lowered his head¡ªan uncharacteristic gesture of humility. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, alright?¡±

    For a moment, Elena was dazed. Thismanding figure, whose mere nce could send tremors of fear through the most hardened souls¡ªwhen had he ever humbled himself like this? His deep voice carried an unfamiliar tenderness, both maic and disarming in its sincerity.

    Elena hesitated for the briefest heartbeat before deliberately prying his hands away and exiting the car with resolute determination. Standing by the car door, she lowered her eyshes slightly,posing herself. ¡°Thank you for your help today, Mr. Spencer. I owe you one. If you ever need anything, I¡¯ll repay the favor.¡±

    If Wesley needed help, she would certainly repay him. But this wouldn¡¯t change her decision. She could never respect a man who maintained a fianc¨¦e while pursuing other women with such brazen disregard. His actions only deepened the well of her contempt. Thus, she maintained her stern countenance, her tone deliberately frigid and distant.

    Wesley remained seated in the car, his body still curved forward, wrist suspended at his side¡ªfrozen in the abandoned gesture of embrace. His eyes flickered with a storm of emotions before settling into imprable silence. A cold, lowugh escaped him as he lowered hisshes, no longer deigning to look at her. She behaved as though any association with him was beneath her dignity.

    ???€?? ¡é?¦Át?¦Å§ñs 1n ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.???

    Wesley had never before experienced such raw, unfiltered disdain directed at him. Since she so clearly desired distance between them, he would grant her precisely that wish.

    Elena closed the car door with quiet finality and returned to her own vehicle. Though her wound pulsed with a dull, persistent ache, she raised her hand to clutch at her chest.

    Having concluded his negotiations with the military, Felix spotted Elena exiting the car and swiftly returned to the driver¡¯s seat.

    The moment Felix slid back into the vehicle, he sensed a shift in the atmosphere. Something was amiss. Hadn¡¯t Wesley just parted ways with Elena? Yet somehow his mood seemed to have darkened even further.

    Felix ventured cautiously, ¡°Mr. Spencer, the board meeting has been postponed. Are you heading to thepany now?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 509

    ?Chapter 509:

    Wesley¡¯s eyes cut like sharpened steel, his expression carved from granite. ¡°Inform those old geezers the meeting will proceed as nned.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Felix dared not challenge themand. He could only silently pray the board members would disy unprecedented wisdom today. Wesley¡¯s vtile mood was unmistakable, and the uing board meeting promised to be nothing short of a battlefield.

    Felix started the car.

    Through the tinted window, Wesley cast onest nce at Elena¡¯s car, his gaze as frigid as the depths of winter.

    Elena¡¯s injury had been carefully bandaged; the wound on her back was superficial¡ªfar more rming in appearance than in actual severity.

    With practiced movements, she shifted gears, turned the steering wheel, and pressed the elerator, leaving the troublesome spot behind.

    Earle¡¯s unexpected dy had cost her precious time. By the time she finally reached the film location, Devonte had already disappeared inside.

    At the entrance, a stern-faced security guard blocked her path. ¡°This is a filming location. Unauthorized personnel are not allowed inside,¡± he dered tly.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Devonte,¡± Elena exined simply.

    The guard¡¯s eyes swept over her with undisguised contempt. He snorted disdainfully, his voice dripping with arrogance. ¡°Another gold digger trying to snag a rich guy. You¡¯re humiliating yourself¡ªwhy not do something worthwhile with your life instead of selling yourself?¡±

    Heunched a personal attack, showing no regard for Elena whatsoever. ¡°Do you think being pretty makes you different from other women? Let me tell you, I¡¯ve seen plenty like you. No woman stays beautiful forever. Rich men always prefer young girls. Sometimes, they switch partners in just a few months.¡±

    Elena¡¯s expression darkened, and she had no interest in arguing further. She simply pulled out her phone and called Devonte. ¡°Come to the entrance,¡± she said.

    The guard, a weathered man in his fifties, mistook her calm for an act. ¡°Youngdy, stop pretending. You think this will get you inside? No way. You won¡¯t get in today. Do you know who Mr. ke is? He¡¯s a big shot in film investment. Plenty of beauties want to hook up with him, and you¡­¡±

    He hesitated momentarily, reluctantly acknowledging that Elena was indeed more striking than most women who tried to get in. He quickly recovered and continued his unsolicited lecture. ¡°You might look decent, but looks won¡¯t pay the bills. Nowadays, with so many cosmetic surgery clinics, you must have spent a fortune on your face. Young women these days just love to splurge, not understanding how hard it is to earn money. Your parents work themselves to the bone, only for you to squander their hard-earned cash. s, you really don¡¯t know how to be grateful to them.¡±

    Stay updated with g?ln¦Òv???s

    Elena¡¯s eyes shed with disdain. ¡°How does others¡¯ choice of spending money concern you? Just because you can¡¯t earn it yourself, you assume everyone else is as ipetent as you?¡±

    Casting aside his baseless usations about cosmetic surgeries, her assets were more than enough to secure herfort for generations. She certainly didn¡¯t need anyone¡ªleast of all this presumptuous guard¡ªto lecture her on how to manage them.

    Besides, her father was Alexander. Even if she spent recklessly, Alexander wouldn¡¯t bat an eye. He would simply transfer more funds to her ount, casually asking if the amount was sufficient.

    The guard, visibly struck at his most vulnerable point, immediately bristled with anger. ¡°Who are you calling ipetent?¡± he snarled, face reddening. ¡°What do you think you are? How dare you speak to me like this? Do you really think I won¡¯t teach you a lesson?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 510

    ?Chapter 510:

    With threatening movements, he rolled up his sleeves, brandishing a stun baton that appeared from nowhere.

    Elena merely scoffed, her voice dripping with contempt. ¡°What¡¯s this? Livid because my words struck a nerve?¡±

    He wanted to teach her a lesson? The absurdity almost made herugh. Did he truly believe he was even worthy?

    Now thoroughly enraged and humiliated, the guard raised the baton with malicious intent. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you, you wretched woman!¡±

    But in the next second, the baton¡¯s trajectory was interrupted¡ªcaught firmly by someone¡¯s hand, and the guard was unceremoniously kicked away.

    Devonte tossed the baton aside with casual disdain. ¡°You dare mess with her? You¡¯re asking for trouble!¡±

    The guardy on the ground, bewildered by the sudden turn of events. ¡°Mr. ke¡­¡±

    Kenton followed Devonte out. With a gentle yet authoritative demeanor, he addressed Elena, ¡°Miss Harper, why are you still outside? Mr. ke has been waiting for you.¡±

    Elena crossed her arms, her posture conveying displeasure. ¡°Perhaps you should ask your staff.¡±

    The guard¡¯s eyes widened as realization dawned¡ªElena wasn¡¯t just another gold digger. Kenton was polite to her, and even Devonte treated her with respect. ¡°Mr. Pearson, I honestly didn¡¯t know she was truly Mr. ke¡¯s friend¡ª¡± the security guard stammered, desperately trying to defend himself.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask first?¡± Kenton¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Enough. Stop exining yourself. You¡¯re fired.¡±

    Devonte quickly stepped forward, acknowledging his mistake. ¡°Elena, it¡¯s my fault. I should have waited to go in with you. Please don¡¯t let this spoil your mood.¡±

    Elena wasn¡¯t bothered by such insignificant people. Withposed dignity, she joined Devonte for the opening ceremony.

    Though Devonte wanted to invite her to dinner afterward, Elena gracefully declined.

    Upon returning to Hillside Manor, Elena found her path blocked by an anxious Darren.

    Find more books at g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls

    ¡°Elena, you¡¯re finally back. I¡¯ve been waiting for ages!¡± Darren eximed, relief evident in his voice.

    Darren cradled a bouquet of flowers in his arms, a bright smile illuminating his face as he approached Elena. ¡°These are your favorite champagne roses. I picked them out especially for you. Do you like them?¡±

    Elena didn¡¯t take them. Was he out of his mind? ¡°The one who likes champagne roses is Sylvia, not me,¡± she reminded him, her face a perfect mask of indifference.

    Darren¡¯s smile wavered, betrayed by a flicker of unease in his eyes. Was that so? Had he remembered wrong?

    After only a moment¡¯s hesitation, Darren swiftly regained hisposure. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you something else next time. What flowers do you like?¡±

    Elena frowned. Remarkably, he seemed to have grown even more shameless during their time apart. What flowers did she like? None. She liked money. But what did that have to do with him?

    Frost lined her words as she replied, ¡°Did you conveniently forget what you have done in the past?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 511

    ?Chapter 511:

    Though irritation pricked at him, Darren maintained his facade. He thought Elena must be unaware that his wedding with Sylvia had been canceled, and that was why she was acting jealous.

    He gazed at her with a veneer of tender affection, as though her coldness were merely a childish tantrum. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Sylvia,¡± he said, his voice wrapped in mock warmth. ¡°We didn¡¯t get married. I¡¯ve already made it clear to the Reed family that Sylvia and I have no rtionship anymore. Elena, I¡¯m single now.¡±

    The suggestion in his final words hung heavily in the air.

    Disgust was all Elena could feel. Did he truly believe that his newfound singlehood would entice her back? Who would pick up trash they¡¯d already thrown away?

    ¡°So what? What does that have to do with me?¡± With these dismissive words, Elena turned to leave, unwilling to waste another moment.

    For a brief instant, Darren¡¯s carefully constructed expression shattered before he hastily pieced it back together. He threw the flowers aside and blocked Elena¡¯s path. ¡°Elena, I know you¡¯re still angry with me. I came here today to tell you that I love you. I want to seek your forgiveness, and no matter how long it takes, I won¡¯t give up.¡±

    Darren suddenly dropped to one knee and produced a ring. ¡°I was wrong in the past. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to Sylvia¡¯s lies and let you suffer. Elena, I truly know I was wrong. Let me take care of you from now on, okay?¡±

    He added, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about anything. I¡¯ve moved to the, so we can see each other every day from now on. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can test me for the rest of your life.¡±

    That was true. The Griffiths family had indeed relocated to the. But the reason wasn¡¯t what Darren imed¡ªto see Elena every day.

    The truth was darker: the Griffiths family¡¯spany had been systematically suppressed in Foiclens, their profits plummeting. Staying there would only ensure their bankruptcy. Unable to survive in Foiclens any longer, relocation had be their only option.

    Darren figured that if he could secure a marriage with Elena, with the Harper family¡¯s considerable support, the Griffiths family could not merely survive but thrive in the.

    Darren gazed at Elena with what appeared to be profound affection, his eyes conveying apparent devotion.

    Fresh uploads now at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls

    Elena sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t actually think you¡¯re being romantic, do you? Save that act for fools like Sylvia. It only makes me sick.¡±

    Darren¡¯s fa?ade finally crumbled, his practiced smile reced by tightly pursed lips. ¡°Elena, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to forgive me. I¡¯ll prove to you how much I love you.¡±

    ¡°Love?¡± A coldugh escaped Elena¡¯s lips. ¡°Is your love worth anything? It¡¯s not worth anything to anyone, yet you speak of it so seriously.¡±

    Struggling visibly, Darren took a deep breath, barely containing the urge to curse. If it weren¡¯t for the Harper family¡¯s considerable wealth, he would never have debased himself by pleading with Elena! With her personality, which young master from a wealthy family in the could tolerate her? Who else would marry her besides him?

    Weary of his transparent ttery, Elena cut sharply to the heart of the matter. ¡°The Griffiths family¡¯spany is probably on the verge of copse, right? You want to use the Harper family¡¯s influence to develop it in the? I suggest you give up now. If you keep spouting nonsense, I might just feel like bankrupting your family one day.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 512

    ?Chapter 512:

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Rage made Darren¡¯s chest heave, his breathing ragged and uneven.

    With dangerous calm, Elena asked, ¡°Still not leaving?¡±

    Through gritted teeth, Darren yielded, fearing that this unpredictable woman might actually follow through on her threat to bankrupt the Griffiths family. He had no choice but to retreat¡ªfor now. But he wouldn¡¯t give up!

    As Darren walked away, having taken only a few steps, an unexpected voice called out to him, ¡°Mr. Griffiths, want to cooperate?¡±

    Darren turned around to find a woman dressed in expensive clothing.

    Elyse¡¯s lips curved into a friendly smile.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Darren asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Elyse Harper,¡± she replied, each step toward him measured and deliberate.

    Elyse? Though her name meant nothing to him, the Harper surname and her presence here could only indicate one thing¡ªshe was connected to the Harper family. With practiced ease, he straightened his attire and shifted to his most charming demeanor. ¡°Elyse, what did you mean by cooperation just now?¡±

    ¡°Exactly what it sounds like,¡± Elyse responded coolly. ¡°I know you like Elena. I can help you.¡±

    Darren wasn¡¯t naive enough to ept such an offer blindly. ¡°And what do you want in return?¡± Nothing came without a price¡ªespecially not help from a Harper.

    The artificial warmth faded from Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°I hope Elena stops bothering the person I like. If she marries you, I¡¯ll bless your union.¡±

    Understanding illuminated Darren¡¯s mind instantly. Elena had cultivated enemies within the Harper household. This woman, Elyse, harbored obvious resentment toward her.

    ¡°But Elena has a misunderstanding about me now,¡± Darren ventured. ¡°I can¡¯t even get close to her. Do you have a way to help me?¡±

    Something dangerous flickered behind Elyse¡¯s carefullyposed expression. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. I¡¯ll create opportunities for you. Once our n works, Elena will have no choice but to marry you¡­¡±

    The final forty-eight hours of Elyse¡¯s residence at Hillside Manor had begun. Javier returned from his esports match only to hear of Elyse¡¯s impending departure from Samira.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s brings your imagination alive

    Though Samira expected distress, Javier merely lowered his head in silence.

    ¡°Javier, aren¡¯t you going to talk Alexander out of demanding Elyse leave?¡± Samira asked, perplexed by hisck of reaction.

    Javier shook his head firmly. ¡°This time, Elyse went too far. Grandma¡¯s health is fragile, and everyone is trying to preserve her happiness. Yet Elyse, for her own selfish reasons, exploited Grandma¡¯s affection to nder Louis and Elena. If Grandma¡¯s condition deteriorates because of this, I won¡¯t forgive her.¡±

    Samira stood stunned. These words from Javier seemed utterly foreign.

    Javier said, ¡°Mom, Elyse isn¡¯t as innocent as she appears. Don¡¯t let her deceive you anymore.¡±

    After a thoughtful pause, he added, ¡°Especially regarding Elena¡ªstaypletely uninvolved.¡±

    Even Javier recognized it¡ªElyse harbored a distinct dislike for Elena. Shepulsively measured herself against Elena in everything.

    Samira almost suspected an impostor had reced her son. His maturity was startling.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 513

    ?Chapter 513:

    ¡°Mom, did you hear me?¡± Javier prompted.

    ¡°Oh¡­ yes, I understand.¡± Samira nodded, reflecting on her own frustrations from Elyse¡¯s maniptions.

    Javier returned to his room, but minutester came a knock. He opened the door to find Elyse standing there.

    ¡°Is there something you need?¡± he asked coldly.

    Elyse¡¯s face was pale as she said cautiously, ¡°Javier, I¡¯m injured. Do you have any medicine?¡±

    Javier frowned slightly, suspecting another calcted ploy. Whenever her misdeeds were exposed, she would pretend to be vulnerable and y the sympathy card. His expression hardened. ¡°If you¡¯re injured, you should go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Elyse rolled up her sleeve with dramatic ir, revealing her palm¡ªangry and raw with scrapes.

    The wound was from yesterday¡¯s confrontation with Karen, now inmed and deepened to a threatening crimson after a night¡¯s neglect. Though medicine sat waiting in her room, she had deliberately left the injury untreated, calcting the perfect moment to approach Javier with her crafted vulnerability.

    Seeing her wound, Javier¡¯s first instinct was cold indifference, yet some stubborn remnant ofpassion preventedplete callousness. He said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    He refused to invite Elyse into his room, instead moving to a drawer to retrieve the ointment.

    Returning to the doorway, Javier extended it toward her with mechanical courtesy. ¡°Here.¡±

    Elyse didn¡¯t take it, biting her lip in practiced hesitation before whispering, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Javier¡¯s face remained a stone mask of disapproval. His anger ran deep and true. Fury at Elyse¡¯s selfishness burned within him¡ªat her casual willingness to sow chaos without regard for Bertha¡¯s precarious health. But equally potent was his anger toward himself¡ªfor his blind devotion, for championing Elyse while vilifying Elena, for bing not just a witness but an aplice in Elena¡¯s torment.

    The weight of his past foolishness pressed down upon Javier, filling him with a remorse so profound it threatened to consume him.

    Feel inspired by g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????

    Elyse¡¯s eyes welled with perfectly timed tears before she copsed into theatrical sobs. ¡°I know I did something wrong. You have every right to be angry with me. I¡¯m sorry, I really am. I wasn¡¯t thinking clearly at the time.¡± She continued with practiced desperation, ¡°Javier, I truly regret everything. I want to apologize to Elena. Can you help me meet with her?¡±

    When his cold indifference persisted, Elyse escted her performance, delivering a sharp p across her own cheek. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault,¡± she dered, raising her hand for another self-inflicted blow when Javier¡¯s reflexes intervened to stop her.

    A spark of triumph shed in Elyse¡¯s eyes. She was certain that after such a dramatic disy, Javier would inevitably yield to her request!

    Yet, Javier had merely prevented her self-harm. His resolve remained unbroken. ¡°If your remorse is genuine, then approach Elena directly. Don¡¯t use me as your intermediary. I won¡¯t facilitate any meeting between you.¡±

    Elyse was dumbfounded. How could this be? She had pped herself, and yet Javier didn¡¯t buy any of it.

    Elyse wanted to say more, but Javier had already closed the door.

    She stomped her foot in anger and threw the ointment Javier had given her into the trash. Since he wouldn¡¯t help her, she would find another way. A toxic cocktail of jealousy and rage coursed through Elyse¡¯s veins. The sight of Elena basking in happiness and privilege was utterly unbearable, fueling her determination to systematically dismantle Elena¡¯s perfect world. If happiness eluded her, then Elena had no right to experience it either!

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 514

    ?Chapter 514:

    With no one else around, Elyse seized the moment to stealthily take a jade bracelet that belonged to Bertha. Bertha and her husband had once been madly in love, a time marked by thevish gifts of jewelry he had bestowed upon her. Among these pieces was the bracelet Elyse had taken¡ªa symbol of their enduring affection. Elyse tracked down a servant employed by Alexander, handed her the bracelet, and discreetly passed her a mysterious pill.

    That evening, as part of her regr routine, Jolie had instructed her servant to prepare soup. The servant carried a bowl of soup to Elena, her head bowed and eyes darting nervously as she murmured, ¡°Miss Harper, here¡¯s your soup.¡±

    Engrossed in her phone, texting Lydia, Elena responded without looking up, ¡°Just leave it there. I¡¯ll have itter.¡±

    The servant¡¯s voice carried a note of urgency as she insisted, ¡°The soup will start to smell fishy as it cools. It¡¯s better enjoyed warm.¡±

    Elena raised her eyes to meet the servant¡¯s, who quickly averted her gaze, her unease palpable. Sensing something wasn¡¯t quite right, Elena probed gently. ¡°Really? A fine soup shouldn¡¯t carry a fishy scent, even when chilled. The ingredients were top-notch. How could it possibly smell that way?¡±

    The servant, visibly jittery, faltered in her response. ¡°Well, perhaps I misremembered. Miss Harper, it truly shines when served hot. Why not try some now?¡±

    As Elena brought the spoon to her lips, the servant stiffened, her fingers curling into trembling fists. However, Elena took a whiff and then quietly set the spoon down without tasting a drop.

    The servant¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion. ¡°Miss Harper, why won¡¯t you eat?¡±

    ¡°Do you really want me to try it right now?¡± Elena¡¯s tone wasced with skepticism as she arched an eyebrow.

    The servant chuckled nervously, her voice faltering. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­¡±

    Elena¡¯s gaze grew icy. ¡°You were in charge of today¡¯s soup. What exactly did you mix in?¡±

    Caught off guard, the servant¡¯s panic escted. She iled her hands frantically in denial. ¡°I didn¡¯t mix anything unusual! It was prepared just like every other day. Miss Harper, what are you implying? I¡­ I¡¯m at a loss.¡±

    Elena narrowed her eyes. At a loss? The servant¡¯s face was a canvas of guilt, every expression betraying her.

    Find great reads at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s

    As Elena lifted the soup close, she detected a peculiar odor wafting from the bowl¡ªan unfamiliar, intrusive scent.

    Elena¡¯s gaze sharpened, her presence radiating an unmistakable air of authority as she spoke, her voiceced with a chilling firmness. ¡°Tell me the truth now, or I shall have the housekeeper sample this immediately. Should there be any foul y with this soup, rest assured, the police will be involved. Do youprehend the gravity of your actions? Attempted poisoning couldnd you in prison for three years.¡±

    ¡°Please, not the police!¡± the servant blurted out, desperation cracking her voice under the looming threat of incarceration. ¡°Miss Harper, I swear I meant no harm! It was merely sleeping pills¡ªElyse assured me they werepletely harmless!¡±

    Elena smirked. Elyse. That name surfaced again.

    The servant, misreading Elena¡¯s silence as disbelief, frantically presented the jade bracelet Elyse had given her. ¡°Miss Harper, I never intended to hurt you. This is the jade bracelet Elyse gave me¡ªI renounce it, along with all its ties! Please, spare me the police. Don¡¯t alert the housekeeper!¡±

    The thought of dismissal terrified the servant. Positions as lucrative as this were indeed rare.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 515

    ?Chapter 515:

    Elena instantly recognized the bracelet as the one Bertha frequently adorned. Elyse had the audacity to take something from her own grandmother!

    With resolve, Elena seized the bracelet. ¡°I¡¯m not going to involve the police, but your presence in the Harper family is no longer tenable.¡±

    Consequently, the servant was dismissed.

    The clock ticked deep into the night, and Bertha had already retreated to her slumbers. Elena chose not to disturb her peaceful rest.

    Elsewhere, Elyse paced nervously. She had nned for the servant to send her a signal once Elena drifted off to sleep. Only then could she coordinate with an aplice to quietly remove Elena from the Harper family¡¯s estate.

    Darren had already secured a hotel room in anticipation. All that remained was for Elyse to deliver Elena.

    However, Elyse¡¯s anticipation stretched through the night, yet no message came from the servant.

    The next day, Elena, clutching the bracelet tightly, made her way to Vince¡¯s ce.

    Elyse had been awake the entire night. Dark circles shadowed her eyes, and her nerves were frayed. By dawn, she was running on pure exhaustion, barely holding herself together.

    Elyse stood by the window, watching as Elena strolled into the vi with effortless ease. In that moment, Elyse knew¡ªherst shred of hope was gone. Those ipetent servants! They had taken her bracelet but had failed to follow through!

    A mix of fury and disbelief twisted inside Elyse. Her hair was a mess, and her eyes wild with rage as she locked onto Elena, staring like a vengeful ghost refusing to fade away.

    Bertha barely had any appetite. She managed only a few slow sips of porridge that morning. When Elena walked in, Bertha was lost in an old photo album, flipping through its pages with quiet nostalgia.

    The moment Bertha saw Elena, guilt washed over her. A few days ago, she had foolishly believed Elyse¡¯s lies and had misjudged both Louis and Elena.

    Elena approached with a soft smile. ¡°Grandma, how are you feeling today?¡±

    Bertha¡¯s tense expression softened into a warm smile. ¡°Elena, did you eat? If not, I can have someone make something for you.¡±

    Feel the thrill at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s

    ¡°No need. I already ate,¡± Elena replied before settling beside her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Resting on Bertha¡¯sp was a well-worn leather-bound photo album, its pages aged and delicate¡ªa treasured piece of her past.

    Bertha gently took Elena¡¯s hand. ¡°These are old pictures. Lately, I find myself revisiting the past more and more.¡±

    Elena nced down, following Bertha¡¯s gaze.

    In her youth, Bertha had been a striking beauty, dressed in an elegant vintage gown, radiating poise and charm. Standing behind her in the photo was a tall, handsome man¡ªher husband.

    Elena had never met her grandfather, but just from the pictures, it was obvious Alexander was the spitting image of his father.

    Most of the album was filled with pictures of a younger Bertha, some alone, others with her husband.

    As Bertha turned the pages, the pictures shifted. There were fewer images of her, reced by photos of the Harper family¡¯s children.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 516

    ?Chapter 516:

    Elena¡¯s eyesnded on childhood photos of Jeffry, Ellis, and Louis.

    The three brothers lined up for the photo¡ªJeffry, always the mature one, stood tall in a sharp suit, his expression serious beyond his years. Ellis, calm and collected, clutched a model airne, lost in his own world. Meanwhile, Louis, the troublemaker, couldn¡¯t resist pulling silly faces at the camera.

    Bertha ran her fingers over the faded pictures, her voice thick with nostalgia. ¡°Time flies¡­ All of you grew up in the blink of an eye.¡±

    Bertha turned the page, and there was Elyse.

    Dressed like a little princess, Elyse stood in front of a towering three-tiered cake. The words ¡°Happy 3rd Birthday, Princess Elyse¡± were scrawled across the frosting.

    Bertha¡¯s smile faltered for just a second. She stole a nce at Elena, but Elena¡¯s face was unreadable. Without a word, Bertha quietly shut the album.

    ¡°About what happenedst time¡­¡±

    Elena cut Bertha off, her voice even. ¡°I don¡¯t hold a grudge.¡±

    Bertha felt a mix of relief and guilt. Elena was so considerate, yet as a grandmother, she had failed her.

    Elena¡¯s sharp eyes flicked to Bertha¡¯s wrist. Something was missing. She kept her voice light. ¡°Grandma, where¡¯s your bracelet? I don¡¯t see it today.¡±

    Bertha¡¯s fingers brushed over her bare wrist, her brows knitting together. ¡°My bracelet¡­ Where is it? Did I leave it on my dresser? Ugh, I¡¯m getting old. My memory¡¯s getting worse¡ªI keep miscing things.¡±

    That bracelet wasn¡¯t just jewelry. It was a piece of Bertha¡¯s heart, a symbol of the love she and her husband shared.

    Bertha¡¯s hands trembled slightly as she started looking around, worry creeping into her face. Elena ced a reassuring hand on hers. ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll help you find it.¡±

    Elena didn¡¯t have a shred of doubt¡ªElyse had stolen it.

    With her back turned to Bertha, Elena smoothly slipped the bracelet back into the drawer and then pulled it out like she had just found it. ¡°Got it!¡±

    Bertha let out a relieved sigh. ¡°Thank God. If I lost it, your grandfather would never forgive me.¡±

    Elena gently fastened the bracelet around her grandmother¡¯s wrist. She didn¡¯t say a word about Elyse¡¯s theft¡ªor about the sickening fact that Elyse had tried to bribe the servants to drug her.

    Every story starts at galn   ovels ;

    Bertha hadn¡¯t been feeling welltely. Seeing this, Elena checked on her and prescribed some calming medicine.

    As soon as Elena left, Elyse rushed into Bertha¡¯s room.

    ¡°Grandma, why was Elena here so early?¡± Elyse asked, suspicion thick in her voice.

    Bertha kept her eyes closed and didn¡¯t respond.

    Elyse¡¯s expression turned cold. Bertha¡¯s silence said it all¡ªElena must have spilled everything! That damn girl! Her uncles couldn¡¯t find out about this¡ªno matter what!

    Elyse hadn¡¯t slept a wink. Her mind was a tangled mess, frustration wing at her nerves. She was on edge, barely holding it together.

    A servant entered, holding a bowl of steaming herbal medicine. ¡°Mrs. Harper, it¡¯s time for your medicine. Elena said you should drink it while it¡¯s warm¡ªotherwise, it will turn bitter.¡±

    ¡°Medicine?¡± Elyse¡¯s voice sharpened with agitation. ¡°Wait. This is from Elena?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 517

    ?Chapter 517:

    Her sudden outburst made the servant flinch. After a brief hesitation, the servant exined, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Harper hasn¡¯t been sleeping welltely, and her mood has been low. Elena checked on her and prescribed something to help her rx and sleep better.¡±

    Medicine from Elena¡­ Elyse¡¯s eyes flickered with something dark¡ªa quick, ruthless n forming in her mind. She reached for the bowl. ¡°You can go. I¡¯ll feed my grandma myself.¡±

    The servant hesitated. Everyone knew what Elyse was capable of.

    Elyse¡¯s expression darkened, patience wearing thin. ¡°What? Don¡¯t I even have the right to give my grandma her medicine now? Alexander might be mad at me, but it won¡¯tst forever. Once he calms down, he¡¯ll let me move back. That¡¯s not for a servant like you to decide!¡±

    The servant flinched at the sharp tone. Elyse wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. No matter how far she had fallen, she was still family. Alexander¡¯s anger would eventually fade. He might let here back. Besides, Bertha hadn¡¯t told Elyse to leave. It was best for the servant to stay neutral and avoid trouble.

    Reluctantly, the servant handed the bowl to Elyse.

    Elyse took the bowl and turned away from Bertha. With swift, practiced hands, she pulled out a small packet of fine white powder and tipped it into the liquid. She stirred carefully, watching the powder dissolve without a trace. The mixture looked exactly the same¡ªinnocent and untouched.

    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s time for your medicine.¡± Elyse¡¯s voice softened as she turned back, eyes glistening with feigned remorse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know I messed up. If you¡¯re still mad at me, you can punish me however you want. Just¡­ don¡¯t take it out on your health, okay?¡±

    Bertha kept her back turned, refusing to acknowledge Elyse¡¯s presence.

    Elyse¡¯s eyes were empty, coldpletely devoid of emotion. She mmed the bowl down with a loud thud, making her intentions unmistakably clear. Grabbing Bertha¡¯s shoulders, she yanked her around, the false kindness in her voice vanished. Her tone was now dark and menacing. ¡°I¡¯m feeding you your damn medicine, so don¡¯t act ungrateful.¡±

    Bertha¡¯s eyes fluttered open, locking onto Elyse¡¯s icy stare.

    Elyse had always yed the role of the obedient granddaughter. Bertha had never seen this side of her before. There was no trace of warmth in Elyse¡¯s eyes¡ªno love, no respect. Only raw resentment.

    Freshly uploaded on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s

    ¡°You¡­¡± Bertha sputtered, her voice trembling with anger. ¡°How did you be like this? Look at yourself, with that sullen face! Do you seriously think we owe you something?¡±

    Elyse let out a sharp, mockingugh. ¡°You want to know why I became like this? Shouldn¡¯t you ask yourself?¡±

    Her eyes burned red, her expression nearly unhinged. ¡°You all favor Elena! Leopardex was supposed to be mine, but no¡ªyou handed it to her! And don¡¯t even try to deny it. Everyone acts so nice to me, but I see it. They all think I¡¯m nothing.¡±

    Bertha¡¯s heart sank. She had never realized how deeply Elyse resented them. ¡°The ownership of Leopardex was a fair game, Elyse. You lost.¡±

    ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± Elyse snapped, cutting her off. ¡°Spare me the bullshit. You¡¯re all biased! And since that¡¯s how it is, don¡¯t me me for what happens next!¡±

    Bertha¡¯s stomach twisted. ¡°What¡­ what are you nning?¡±

    Elyse gripped the bowl with one hand and forced Bertha¡¯s mouth open with the other. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. This is the medicine your ¡®precious¡¯ Elena prescribed for you. Now drink. Every. Last. Drop.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 518

    ?Chapter 518:

    ¡°Mm! Elyse¡­ stop!¡± Bertha thrashed, but it was useless. The bitter liquid spilled past her lips, drenching her clothes and soaking through the fabric. She gasped, choking, her body trembling as she tried to spit it out.

    Elyse¡¯s bloodshot eyes gleamed with twisted satisfaction, her resentment simmering just beneath the surface.

    Everyst drop of the vile concoction was gone.

    With a satisfied smirk, Elyse tossed the bowl aside. She wiped her hands clean, watching as Bertha struggled to breathe.

    Bertha clutched her throat, her face contorted in agony. Her body convulsed and then slowly went still.

    About an hourter, a servant went upstairs to retrieve the bowl from Bertha¡¯s herbal medicine. The moment she stepped into the room, she froze.

    Berthay still, unresponsive.

    ¡°Mrs. Harper? Are you okay?¡± the servant called out, stepping closer.

    Panic surged through her as she rushed to Bertha¡¯s side. Bertha¡¯s body was slightly stiff. There was no rise or fall of her chest¡ªno breath at all.

    The servant¡¯s breath hitched. ¡°Oh my God¡­ She¡¯s gone!¡± Her knees buckled, and she copsed onto the floor in terror.

    Shaking, the servant scrambled to her feet and bolted downstairs, yelling, ¡°Oh my! Something awful has happened! Mrs. Harper¡­ She¡¯s dead!¡±

    Samira¡¯s brows furrowed at the outburst. ¡°What¡¯s with all the noise? What did you just say? What happened to Bertha?¡±

    The servant trembled, barely able to form words. ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s gone.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Samira shot up from the sofa, her pulse racing. ¡°What kind of nonsense is this?¡±

    ¡°I swear, it¡¯s true!¡± The servant¡¯s voice cracked as she shook her head frantically. ¡°She¡¯s not breathing. Please, you have to see for yourself!¡± Without wasting another second, Samira rushed upstairs. She burst into Bertha¡¯s room, only to find her lying still,pletely motionless.

    Samira¡¯s hand trembled as she ced it under Bertha¡¯s nose. Only the faintest sign of life. Her chest tightened. ¡°Someone¡ªgo get Alexander and Vince! Now!¡±

    Elena had barely stepped through the door when she heard the news. Her stomach dropped. Without hesitation, she grabbed Jolie¡¯s hand and dashed next door.

    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s hosts great fiction

    Bertha¡¯s room was already crowded with people.

    Alexander and Vince arrived first. Jeffry and his brothers stood nearby, their faces grim.

    At the doorway, Javier stood frozen, his head bowed, fists clenched.

    Elena¡¯s voice wavered as she spoke. ¡°Grandma¡­ How is she? How did this happen so suddenly?¡±

    The moment Javier heard Elena, he lifted his head. His eyes were bloodshot, his face tense. His jaw clenched, but it was no use¡ªhis voice cracked. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened. I swear, I have no idea.¡±

    Alexander turned to Elena as if she were hisst hope. ¡°Elena! Get over here, quick!¡±

    Heart pounding, Elena stepped closer to the bed. She leaned in, pressing two fingers against Bertha¡¯s neck, listening¡ªwaiting. Only a faint pulse. Swallowing hard, she gently pried open Bertha¡¯s eyelids, checking her pupils.

    Vince¡¯s voice was tight with worry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my mom?¡±

    Bertha was in a dire state. Her pupils were dted, and her heartbeat was barely there.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 519

    ?Chapter 519:

    Elena worked fast, pressing key points to stimte Bertha¡¯s cirction. She had to stabilize her before it was toote.

    Vince fidgeted, ready to speak, but Alexander held him back with a silent shake of the head, signaling him not to interrupt. Thest time Bertha had an attack, even the doctors had given up. But Elena had pulled off a miracle then. Now, she was their only chance again.

    Elena¡¯s hands moved with precision, her face set in determination. She couldn¡¯t afford a single mistake.

    When she finished, she looked up. ¡°Get me a scalpel and a bowl. Now.¡±

    A servant scrambled toply.

    Elena gripped Bertha¡¯s frail hand and made a precise cut. Thick, ck blood seeped out, dripping sluggishly into the bowl.

    Not a single person dared to breathe.

    Elena didn¡¯t stop until nearly half the bowl was filled. Only then did the blood shift to a healthy red.

    She cleaned and wrapped the wound with care.

    Alexander finally found his voice. ¡°Is she okay now?¡±

    Elena¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°It¡¯s poison. A strong one. I got some of it out, but there¡¯s more left. She¡¯s too weak to handle any more blood loss right now.¡±

    Alexander¡¯s entire body tensed. ¡°She was poisoned?¡±

    Samira immediately threw her hands up. ¡°Not me! I didn¡¯t give her anything weird!¡±

    Elena¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°It¡¯s not from food. Something this strong wasn¡¯t idental. This was done on purpose.¡±

    The servant turned pale. ¡°I swear, I did nothing wrong! Mrs. Harper was fine this morning. She had some sd and then took the medicine Elena gave her. If something¡¯s wrong, it must be the medicine!¡±

    Realizing she had spoken out of turn, the servant quickly covered her mouth.

    Elyse stood at the edge of the chaos, arms crossed, smirking. This was going to be fun¡ªwatching Elena try to dig herself out of this mess.

    Samira yelled at Elena, ¡°What kind of medicine did you give Bertha? Her health is already weak, and you gave her something without thinking. How could she not have been poisoned?¡± Her tone grew more intense with every word.

    Javier stepped in, pulling his mother aside. ¡°Please, think about what you¡¯re saying. Elena is highly skilled in medicine. She wouldn¡¯t harm Bertha.¡±

    ¡°But if not her, then who?¡± Samira demanded, clearly dissatisfied. ¡°Bertha hasn¡¯t eaten anything else. She took her medicine and ended up like this.¡±

    Unable to tolerate the baseless usations any longer, Jolie sharply interjected, ¡°Without proof, keep your usations to yourself, Samira. Elena has pulled Bertha back from death¡¯s door more than once. Someone of her caliber wouldn¡¯t make such a mistake.¡±

    Samira muttered, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s just putting on a show¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Vince snapped, fixing a stern gaze on his wife. ¡°Elena has been tirelessly helping Bertha. Haven¡¯t you seen it? With the love and care Alexander and Jolie have for her, Elena has nothing to prove.¡± Finally, Samira fell silent.

    Louis kept his eyes on Elyse, who stood apart from the crowd, a satisfied sparkle in her eyes. Bertha was poisoned, and Elyse looked pleased.

    Anger welled up inside Louis at the thought. He clung to a faint hope she was innocent. But if she was involved¡­ he could barely imagine his reaction.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 520

    ?Chapter 520:

    Breaking the tense silence, Louis suggested, ¡°Maybe it wasn¡¯t the medicine.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jeffry asked, confused.

    Louis stared at the servant. ¡°Who prepared and administered the medicine?¡±

    The servant immediately looked at Elyse. ¡°I brewed the medicine, and Elyse was the one who fed it to Bertha!¡±

    A cold realization washed over Louis. ¡°Elyse, what do you have to say for yourself?¡±

    Elyse, having already discarded the bowl, denied everything calmly. ¡°That¡¯s a lie. I was in my room the whole time. I know nothing about this.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± the servant¡¯s voice cracked with disbelief. ¡°You were the one who insisted on feeding her the medicine.¡±

    Elyse stubbornly insisted she hadn¡¯t left her room.

    Silently, Elena stepped forward and delivered a sharp p to Elyse¡¯s face.

    The room fell into stunned silence.

    Samira frowned. ¡°Elena, why did you hit her?¡± Despite Elyse¡¯s suspicious behavior, there was no proof at that moment. How could Elena just hit her?

    Without answering, Elena struck Elyse two more times with swift, sharp ps. Elyse was taken aback, her fury igniting instantly. ¡°You bitch! How dare you hit me!¡±

    In a sudden motion, Elena grabbed Elyse by the hair and began snipping wildly with scissors.

    Elyse hissed, ¡°Ah! You insane woman! How dare you touch my hair? I¡¯ll make sure you regret this!¡±

    Elena¡¯s grip tightened, her fingernails scratching Elyse¡¯s cheek, drawing a scream of pain.

    Samira watched, dumbfounded. Elena seemed out of control, her actions turning violent.

    Hesitant, Samira stayed back, fearing she might be the next target of Elena¡¯s wrath.

    Vince tried to intervene. ¡°Elena, please stop. We don¡¯t have proof yet that Elyse did anything to Bertha.¡±

    Though startled by the scene, Jolie was relieved her daughter had gained the upper hand, unharmed.

    Your story hub g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s

    Alexander and his sons remained on the sidelines, choosing not to interfere.

    Elena wasn¡¯t done. After reducing Elyse¡¯s hair to a ragged mess, she finally tossed the scissors aside.

    Elyse stood there, her face a mask of fury.

    Elena said coldly, ¡°You bribed the servants, first intending to poison me and then targeting Bertha.¡±

    Elyse grasped her severed hair, consumed by a burning desire to destroy Elena. ¡°You¡¯re lying! I didn¡¯t bribe any servants! I only¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze hardened toward Elyse. Though she refused to admit it, her words nearly revealed her involvement in the poisoning¡ªshe just hadn¡¯t bribed the servants.

    Her hands clenched into tight fists.

    With a chilling gaze, Elena said, ¡°Elyse, I warned you not to cross me, yet you still don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Elena had done this deliberately¡ªstriking Elyse to provoke her anger, then asking the crucial question at the peak of her fury. Elyse had walked right into the trap.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 521

    ?Chapter 521:

    A shadow darkened Vince¡¯s face, filled with disgust. ¡°Elyse, Bertha showered you with love, and you repaid her with poison. You¡¯re a monster.¡± His heart sank with remorse. If only he had sensed Elyse¡¯s evil sooner, he would never have weed her into their home.

    Elyse defended herself, ¡°It¡¯s not true, Vince! Elena is framing me. There¡¯s no proof I poisoned Bertha!¡±

    Despite theck of evidence, the Harper family stood firmly with Elena.

    A chill of dread gripped Samira. If Elyse could harm her grandmother, were they all in danger?

    Alexander¡¯s attitude toward Elyse hadpletely soured. ¡°You are to leave the Harper family immediately. I¡¯m canceling your credit cards and cutting off all financial ties. You are no longer part of this family.¡±

    Previously, even after expelling Elyse from Hillside Manor, Alexander had arranged another residence for her, ensuring her financial security. Elyse was still family¡ªhis sister¡¯s daughter¡ªand all he wanted was for her to keep her distance.

    But now, if not for the memory of histe sister, Alexander would have ensured Elyse faced consequences before leaving.

    Bitterness consumed Elyse. To her, Alexander¡¯s actions were merciless. She was penniless, and the cancetion of her credit cards left her effectively homeless.

    Elyse understood the gravity of being cast out. Leaving now meant there was no turning back. She copsed to her knees, desperation heavy in her voice. ¡°Alexander, please! You promised Bertha you¡¯d take care of me forever. You can¡¯t just throw me away like this!¡±

    Crawling forward on all fours, she grasped Jolie¡¯s leg. ¡°Jolie, please! Say something! I swear, I didn¡¯t poison anyone! You can¡¯t just kick me out like this!¡±

    Jolie recoiled, stepping back, shaking her head slowly with a voice full of disappointment. ¡°Elyse¡­ You¡¯ve done too much. Time and again, you¡¯ve let us down.¡±

    Louisughed sharply, mocking. ¡°Cut the act. You¡¯re more venomous than a snake. No one here¡¯s buying your sob story.¡±

    Seeing Alexander remain resolute, Elyse turned tearfully to Vince. Her voice cracked as she pleaded, ¡°Vince, please! You told me this was my home! That I¡¯d always have a ce here. I swear, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Discover updates g?l¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    Her voice trailed off as she faced Samira. ¡°Samira, how could you believe I¡¯d do such a thing? Bertha adored me! Why would I poison her? I¡¯m devastated too! I had nothing to do with this, I swear! It¡¯s all Elena¡¯s doing! She¡¯s trying to turn you all against me so she can have you to herself!¡±

    Vince stared at her, stunned. Even now, she was still trying to me Elena. His shoulders slumped as he let out a long sigh. Whatever hope remained for Elyse was gone.

    Elyse looked like a wreck¡ªhair tangled, face blotchy and scratched. She sobbed, shoulders shaking as she knelt on the cold floor. Tears streamed down her face, mingling with snot. She appeared utterly unhinged.

    Javier¡¯s gaze hardened. He felt nothing for Elyse now but pure disgust. The woman he had once fought so hard to defend had revealed herself as a monster. How had he been so blind? How had he wasted so much time shielding her?

    Bertha had always been gentle, especially with the younger generation¡ªparticrly Elyse.

    Bertha had given Elyse the love meant for her own child.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 522

    ?Chapter 522:

    Every birthday, without fail, Bertha chose a piece from the family heirlooms and gifted it to Elyse.

    These heirlooms were not only valuable¡ªthey carried deep meaning, each piece telling a story.

    When Elyse had fallen sick as a child, Bertha had cradled her all night, refusing to let go until the fever broke. Elyse had been treated like a princess. Even young Javier had envied the love and attention she received.

    Yet, in the end, all their kindness had only created an ungrateful brat.

    Javier¡¯s voice thundered with rage. ¡°How dare you even bring up Bertha? She¡¯s bedridden because of you! If Elena hadn¡¯t shown up when she did, we might have lost Bertha forever. Elyse, you¡¯re heartless. You didn¡¯t even spare Bertha. The Harper family has no ce for someone as cruel as you!¡±

    Vince and Samira remained silent. Their quiet agreement was clear¡ªthey sided with Javierpletely.

    No one in the room came to Elyse¡¯s defense. Not one.

    Elyse¡¯s gaze swept across the room. Every face she saw was filled with disgust, disappointment, or outright hatred. Something inside her finally snapped.

    She let out a sharp, eerieugh. ¡°Ha-ha¡­¡± Her smile twisted into something almost unhinged.

    When herughter faded, her voice dripped with venom. ¡°You¡¯re all hypocrites! Everyst one of you! Acting so righteous, pretending you ever saw me as family. What a joke! You never cared about me. You just wanted the world to see you as good people!¡±

    Her hand shot up, finger stabbing the air as she pointed at them one by one¡ªAlexander, Jolie, Vince. ¡°You¡­ and you¡­ and you! You all acted like you cared, but the second Elena came back, you turned on me! You couldn¡¯t wait to throw me out! Well, congrattions! You win! I¡¯m about to be homeless. Does that make you happy?¡±

    Elyse pushed herself up from her seat, and for the first time, she didn¡¯t bother hiding the hatred burning in her eyes.

    Alexander instinctively pulled Jolie toward him, shielding her from the raw bitterness in Elyse¡¯s stare.

    Finally, Elyse¡¯s gaze settled on Elena. Her lips curled into a bitter sneer. ¡°Don¡¯t look so smug. Karma alwayses around. And trust me¡ªit¡¯lle for you too.¡±

    Find what you love at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????

    Elyse was kicked out of Hillside Manor, disgraced and furious. With her suitcase in tow, she felt the scornful gazes of security guards and strangers alike. Humiliation churned in her gut, but beneath it all was pure hatred¡ªhatred for Elena. That bitch would pay. No matter what it took.

    Her funds were pitiful¡ªbarely enough to scrape by for a few nights in some dingy motel.

    Elyse gritted her teeth and settled for a run-down ce nearby.

    The moment she stepped inside, a wave of stale air hit her like a brick. She gagged. A ce like this? She wouldn¡¯t have spared it a nce before. Now, she had to live in it. Her resentment boiled over.

    Just as she mmed the door shut, her phone buzzed in her pocket. She barely nced at the screen before hitting decline.

    But the caller was persistent, dialing again and again.

    Her patience snapped. She picked up with a sharp, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡±

    Darren blinked, startled. What happened to the sweet, demure Elyse?

    For a second, he double-checked his phone. Had he called the wrong person?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 523

    ?Chapter 523:

    He stared at the screen. No, this was definitely her number. No doubt about it. It was her. But this Elyse was unrecognizable.

    Shaking off his confusion, Darren rushed to the point. ¡°Miss Harper, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d send Elena to my hotel? I waited all night, but no one came.¡±

    For a fleeting second, unease pricked at Elyse. But then anger took over. Who did this small-town nobody think he was, questioning her like this? If he wasn¡¯t so useless, she wouldn¡¯t have risked drugging Elena. She clenched her teeth. What an idiot.

    Her voice dripped with irritation. ¡°You couldn¡¯t even handle Elena, and you have the nerve to whine to me?¡±

    Darren froze. Then, his expression darkened. ¡°But you told me¡­¡±

    ¡°What did I say?¡± Elyse cut him off, voice cold and mocking. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Don¡¯t ever call me again.¡±

    She ended the call without a second thought.

    Darren clenched his jaw, staring at the screen as the busy tone droned in his ear. That conniving bitch! She was the one who came to him first, whispering promises¡­

    Of partnership. Now, she was acting like he didn¡¯t exist, like he was some pathetic joke.

    Darren¡¯s jaw clenched so hard that it ached. His grip on the phone tightened, knuckles turning white, veins bulging with fury.

    Bang! The phone smashed against the wall, shattering into useless pieces.

    Elyse barely spared a thought for Darren. She had no use for him anymore. She had something far better lined up.

    She opened her gallery, fingers gliding to a certain video.

    In the dim lighting, details blurred, but the scene was unmistakable¡ªa tall man, arms wrapped around a woman, their bodies far too close.

    The man¡¯s sharp jawline and aristocratic nose were unmistakable. It was Wesley. The woman¡¯s sleek, flowing hair was her only identifying feature.

    The video was short, barely over ten seconds.

    It cut off just as the woman shoved Wesley away, her face finallying into view.

    Discover more content at ?¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe?s

    Elyse had filmed this herself¡ªthe day she caught Wesley and Elena intimately close, on the verge of kissing.

    She zoomed in, nails digging into her palm as she stared at Elena¡¯s face. Since she couldn¡¯t take Elena down herself, she¡¯d find someone who would. Elena dared to like Wesley? She was finished.

    Elyse smirked as she forwarded the video to Cathy. Payback was inevitable. Elena was doomed. Cathy was a storm waiting to happen. The moment she saw this video, she¡¯d tear Elena apart, piece by piece.

    A wicked grin stretched across Elyse¡¯s lips. Cathy wouldn¡¯t just be mad¡ªshe¡¯d be out for blood. Sure, the Harper family had power, but the Garretts weren¡¯t ones to be messed with either. And when chaos struck, not even the mighty Harper family could shield Elena from Cathy¡¯s wrath.

    Elyse tightened her fists, eyes gleaming with cruelty. ¡°Cathy, do your worst.¡±

    Cathy was in the middle of a card game with her friends when a video caught her eye. Fury surged through her, and she kicked the table over. ¡°That snake! She¡¯s going to regret this!¡±

    One of her friends frowned. ¡°Cathy, who¡¯s making you this mad now?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 524

    ?Chapter 524:

    Cathy¡¯s face twisted with rage. ¡°That hick from the Harper family had the audacity to go after Wesley! I wanted to put her in her ce before, but my brother stopped me¡­¡±

    ¡°Elena?¡± her friend asked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her. She¡¯s got that sly, seductive look. She really thinks she can take your man? She must be out of her mind.¡±

    Cathy let out a coldugh. ¡°If she wants to y this game, let¡¯s see how well she can handle it!¡±

    To Cathy, Elena was nothing more than a joke, someone who had no idea who really ran the.

    The next morning, Cathy got the information she needed¡ªElena¡¯s whereabouts. Elena was at the set of A Dream Within a Dream.

    Without hesitation, Cathy stormed onto the set, nked by two rows of bodyguards.

    The Garrett family had deep military roots, and Cathy¡¯s bodyguards were no ordinary men¡ªthey were retired special forces, trained far beyond regr security.

    Cathy strode in confidently, unfazed by the curious stares around her.

    The security guards took one look at the scene and decided against interfering.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Elena? Bring her out now!¡± Cathy¡¯s voice rang across the set, turning every head¡ªincluding Kenton¡¯s.

    Kenton looked up in surprise at the sudden uproar. He sighed inwardly, already guessing it was another rich girl stirring up drama.

    Keeping his tone polite, Kenton asked, ¡°Miss, this is a film set. Who exactly are you looking for?¡±

    Cathy waved him off dismissively. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your little set. Get Elena out here now! That shameless girl thought she could steal my man. No Garrett would tolerate this. Today, she will learn the price of setting her sights on my man!¡±

    For a moment, Kenton was too stunned to respond. The powerful Garrett family was one of the four ruling families of the. Although the Garretts had little to do with entertainment, their influence in military and political circles was undeniable. He knew better than to cross them. Going against powerful people was never a good idea.

    Kenton hesitated. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s been a misunderstanding? Miss Harper doesn¡¯t seem like the type to get involved in someone else¡¯s rtionship¡­¡±

    L?t??t ch¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??lnov?l??.???m

    Cathy¡¯s hand shot out, knocking over a nearby camera with a loud crash. Her icy re locked onto Kenton. ¡°Are you defending her?¡±

    Kenton¡¯s forehead dampened with sweat. He shifted ufortably under her intense stare.

    Cathy¡¯s voice rang out, sharp and unwavering. ¡°Elena seduced my fianc¨¦. I have proof¡ªundeniable proof¡ªright here on my phone. If anyone dares to defend her, they¡¯re my enemy too, and I¡¯ll make sure they regret it!¡± Everyone on set turned to listen, drawn in by the tension.

    ¡°Wait¡­ Isn¡¯t Elena Louis¡¯s sister?¡±

    ¡°The Harper family is loaded, and Elena¡¯s gorgeous. Why would she need to steal someone¡¯s man?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! She could have anyone she wanted.¡±

    ¡°You never know. Some people just want what belongs to others¡ªmen included.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just hard to believe¡­¡±

    ¡°People aren¡¯t always what they seem. Maybe she¡¯s just adept at cultivating a decent persona.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 525

    ?Chapter 525:

    The set buzzed with whispers as people stopped working, eager to witness the drama firsthand.

    Kenton¡¯s stomach twisted. Cameras were everywhere, and if this got out, it could cause a PR nightmare. He pped his hands, barking orders, ¡°What are you all standing around for? Move!¡±

    Once the set was cleared, Kenton signaled for a chair for Cathy and sent word to Elena. He didn¡¯t doubt Elena¡¯s integrity¡ªElena didn¡¯t seem like the type to meddle in rtionships.

    Kenton hadn¡¯t known Elena for long, but he respected her, not just for her beauty but for her sharp mind and talent.

    Devonte never outright confirmed it, but Kenton had put the pieces together. Elena was Lena¡ªthe elusive, critically acimed writer. Lena¡¯s books were famous for¡­

    Their depth, emotional impact, and insight into life made Kenton sure that someone like her wouldn¡¯t make a reckless mistake over a man.

    Kenton cleared his throat. ¡°Miss Garrett, please take a seat. Miss Harper is on her way.¡± Cathy¡¯s eyes burned with fury. ¡°Enough with the pleasantries. If Elena isn¡¯t here in five minutes, I¡¯ll tear this set apart.¡±

    Kenton swallowed hard, wiping his sweaty palms on his pants. This was bad. If the set got wrecked, filming would be dyed, and there was no way the movie would finish by year¡¯s end. His only hope was that Elena would arrive soon.

    Luckily, Elena arrived shortly after.

    Kenton let out a quiet sigh of relief and warned her in a low voice, ¡°Miss Harper, she¡¯s not here to talk things out nicely.¡±

    Elena didn¡¯t flinch. She gave Kenton a small nod, appreciating the heads-up.

    She stepped toward Cathy, her expression unreadable. ¡°You came looking for me?¡±

    Cathy scoffed, eyes full of disdain. ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve walking around like you¡¯re innocent when you¡¯re nothing but a wretch seducing my fianc¨¦.¡±

    Elena¡¯s brows knitted together. ¡°Seduce your fianc¨¦?¡±

    Cathy ran her fingers along her whip, tightening her grip. ¡°So you¡¯re really going to stand there and y dumb? A hick like you, sneaking around, trying to steal what isn¡¯t yours? I don¡¯t know what kind of tricks you used to get Wesley wrapped around your little finger, but I¡¯m not the kind of woman you want to mess with. Lay a hand on my man, and you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    As soon as Cathy finished speaking, she snapped the whip toward Elena. Elena moved just in time, the whip slicing through the air and mming into the floor with a sharp crack.

    Let your imagination soar with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?¦Ï??

    Cathy¡¯s rage red when Elena dodged the hit. ¡°How dare you dodge?¡±

    Elena¡¯s voice stayed cool and unshaken. ¡°Anyone withmon sense knows not to just stand there and take a hit. Miss Garrett, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got some fucking nerve!¡± Cathy let out a sharpugh, her eyes zing with fury. ¡°Do you really think Wesley saved your assst time because he actually likes you? Keep dreaming, bitch. I¡¯m the only one fit to be his wife. You¡¯re just some despicable woman.¡±

    Cathy¡¯s screechy voice grated like nails on a chalkboard.

    Elena sighed, rubbing her ears. Her voice was calm, almost bored. ¡°Wesley and I? We¡¯re just colleagues.¡±

    ¡°Colleagues?¡± Cathy sneered, whipping out her phone. She tapped the screen and then turned it toward Elena. ¡°Do colleagues need to kiss?¡±

    Elena¡¯s stomach dropped. The video was from that night at the restaurant¡ªwhen Javier was celebrating. The camera angle was clever, sneaky. That night, Wesley had stood close¡ªtoo close¡ªbut that was it. In the video, it looked like he was about to kiss her. No doubt about it. This was Elyse¡¯s work.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 526

    ?Chapter 526:

    Elena¡¯s jaw tightened. Unbelievable. That Elyse was truly relentless in trying to set her up. Even when angry, Elyse didn¡¯t forget to take secret videos.

    Cathy snapped the phone shut, smirking. ¡°Still gonna lie to my face? Last time, I let it slide for my brother¡¯s sake. But you just can¡¯t help yourself, can you?¡±

    Elena exhaled sharply, shaking her head. ¡°The video¡¯s misleading. Wesley and I weren¡¯t kissing. We were just standing close.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m fucking blind?¡± Cathy scoffed, rolling her eyes so hard they could¡¯ve fallen out. Elena and Wesley weren¡¯t just close¡ªtoo close¡ªprobably kissing and hugging. And yet, Elena was still denying it!

    Elena calmly exined, ¡°It¡¯s the angle. There was space between us. Wesley didn¡¯t lean down, and I didn¡¯t go on tiptoe. We¡¯re not the same height. That kind of kiss would be physically impossible.¡± Her face remained nk, as if this were some random case study rather than a full-on scandal.

    Cathy wasn¡¯t buying a single word. To her, Elena was just spewing lies. Cathy was done listening. ¡°Shut up. Whether you admit it or not, you¡¯re not walking out of here today.¡±

    Elena¡¯s brows furrowed.

    With a flick of Cathy¡¯s wrist, her bodyguards moved in, closing the circle around Elena. Their stance, their movements¡ªeverything screamed military training. Elena recognized it instantly.

    Elena¡¯s gaze sharpened for a moment. ¡°Oh? So, we¡¯re doing this the hard way?¡± Cathy leaned back, one leg crossed over the other, her smirk dripping with arrogance.

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear the sight of your face. Might as well ruin that.¡± Cathy turned to her lead bodyguard. ¡°Do it. Wreck her face.¡±

    The bodyguard gave a curt nod. ¡°Understood.¡±

    He lunged with practiced precision, each strike calcted. Elena might have looked fragile, but she was fast¡ªfaster than he expected. Time and time again, his fingers grazed air, but never her.

    Cathy clicked her tongue, frustration bubbling over. ¡°Are you fucking kidding me? You can¡¯t even grab a damn woman?¡±

    Stung by her words, the bodyguard doubled down, his strikes turning sharper, more ruthless. But no matter how much force he put behind each move, he couldn¡¯t so much as brush the fabric of Elena¡¯s clothes.

    ????t£å??t ???????????????? ???? g¦Álnovels.£ã¦Ïm

    Cathy¡¯s jaw clenched, and she shot up from her seat. She hadn¡¯t expected Elena to actually know how to fight! Her lead bodyguard wasn¡¯t just some thug¡ªhe was ex-military, trained to take down entire groups on his own. And yet, Elena was dodging him like it was nothing.

    Dozens of strikester, the bodyguard froze in ce, panting.

    Cathy¡¯s eyes zed with fury. ¡°Who ordered you to stop? Until her face isn¡¯t ruined today, no one will stop! All of you¡ªget her!¡±

    If only Elena had her sharp dagger. But she didn¡¯t. Instead, she kicked up a cloud of dust. In the split second of confusion, she weaved past the group of bodyguards and went straight to Cathy.

    Elena stared Cathy down, voice calm, steady. ¡°They can¡¯t touch me. Call them off.¡±

    Cathy¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as Elena stood right in front of her. How did Elena get here so quickly?

    For a moment, Cathy was frozen in shock. Then, rage took over, her face twisting with fury. A dozen people, and not one of them could catch Elena? This bunch of useless fools! She was definitely having her father fire the whole lot. These bodyguards were pathetic!

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 527

    ?Chapter 527:

    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are to order me around?¡± Cathy snarled, cracking her whip through the air.

    The proximity between them meant dodging was not a wise choice. Elena caught the whip mid-swing, gripping it tight.

    Cathy yanked the whip once, twice, three times, but Elena held firm.

    Cathy¡¯s face flushed with frustration and embarrassment. ¡°Let go, or I¡¯ll kill you! Don¡¯t think for a second I won¡¯t catch you, you filthy slut!¡±

    Cathy took a deep breath, bracing herself to rip the whip from Elena¡¯s grip. But Elena abruptly let go. Cathy staggered, her footing slipping, and crashed onto the floor with an ungraceful thud.

    Her bodyguard rushed forward, hands out. ¡°Miss Garrett, are you okay?¡±

    Cathy shot up, rage ring. Without hesitation, she kicked the bodyguard. ¡°Fucking useless!¡± Her jaw clenched tight. ¡°Call for backup. Now!¡±

    The bodyguard, well-trained in obeying without question, fumbled for his phone and made the call.

    Elena stood still, watching Cathy. Any trace of warmth in her eyes faded into cold indifference.

    Kenton stood frozen, stunned. How had this turned into an all-out fight? He thought about stepping in, but one look at Cathy¡¯s face made him swallow that idea real quick. He wasn¡¯t about to risk his job¡ªor his life¡ªby pissing her off. Cathy was the most fiery woman he¡¯d ever dealt with¡ªone wrong move, and she¡¯d snap. Literally. Lucky for everyone, Elena knew how to handle herself.

    Otherwise, someone could have ended up scarred for life.

    Kenton had no choice but to call Louis.

    Earlier, some girl had shown up looking for Louis, and he¡¯d stepped away from the set.

    If anything happened to Elena on the set, there was no way Kenton could exin it to Louis.

    The moment Louis got the call, he rushed back without hesitation. He showed up just in time to hear Cathy jabbing a finger at Elena, snarling, ¡°You slut! Just wait¡ªI¡¯ll make you regret this!¡±

    Louis¡¯ expression darkened instantly, his voice cutting like a de. ¡°Who the hell are you insulting, Miss Garrett? Did you forget to rinse that filthy mouth of yours this morning, or do you just enjoy talking shit?¡±

    Explore the world of fiction at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Louis never imagined that during his brief absence, Elena would run into a troublemaker stirring up chaos.

    Louis had heard about Cathy¡¯s shocking behavior.

    Typically, Louis stayed out of women¡¯s affairs, but Cathy¡¯s provocation against Elena was too much to ignore.

    Louis confronted Cathy firmly, saying, ¡°Miss Garrett, we¡¯re on a set, not at your family¡¯s estate. Save your airs for home and spare us the embarrassment here.¡±

    ¡°Louis!¡± Cathy shouted, her anger evident. ¡°Stay out of this. It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    Kiera, gentle and soft-spoken, stood quietly behind Louis.

    Louis positioned himself firmly in front of Elena, while Kiera gently extended her small hand to take Elena¡¯s. Looking up, her face filled with concern, she asked, ¡°Elena, are you alright?¡±

    Elena responded with a reassuring squeeze.

    Louis positioned himself in front of Elena, his stance protective. ¡°None of my business? Cathy, if I give you a piece of my mind right now, would that be none of your business either?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 528

    ?Chapter 528:

    Cathy¡¯s beautiful face was twisted with anger as she shot a resentful re at Elena. ¡°I¡¯m the future granddaughter-inw handpicked by Gerald. Elena is nothing more than a hick pretending to be ssy. Does she honestly believe she stands a chance against me?¡±

    ¡°Go look in a mirror and see for yourself, Cathy. You¡¯re nothing but cheap and tasteless. Elena¡¯s beauty is natural, and it¡¯s obvious who the real low-ss one is,¡± Louis sneered.

    Cathy, in her designer attire, was furious. ¡°You can¡¯t appreciate this! It¡¯s a rare designer piece! Never mind, this conversation is worthless! You Harpers know nothing. Elena doesn¡¯t know her ce, and I¡¯ll put her in it!¡±

    Louis¡¯s gaze hardened, his eyes emitting a cold warning. He coldly suggested, ¡°Kason¡¯s just returned. Maybe I should call him¡ªsee if the Garrett family thinks they can handle a conflict with the Harper family.¡±

    Cathy immediately went into a panic. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    Cathy¡¯s greatest dread was her brother, Kason. He had scolded her sharply before. Had he not been called away on an urgent mission, she likely would have been confined to her house.

    Cathy wasn¡¯t sure if Kason had returned, but her fear was deeply ingrained.

    With a sly grin, Louis observed Cathy.

    Cathy lost her nerve to trouble Elena. If Kason found out, she would be in serious trouble.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too full of yourself!¡± Cathy said defiantly, trying to maintain her pride. ¡°I just remembered something else I need to take care of. I¡¯ll handle you next time!¡±

    With that, Cathy and her bodyguards quickly exited.

    Turning to Elena, Louis suggested, ¡°Ignore Cathy. She¡¯s lost it. If she gives you any more trouble, just let me know.¡±

    Louis dismissed Cathy¡¯s absurd ims with indifference. Future granddaughter-inw chosen by Gerald? How ridiculous. Who could decide Wesley¡¯s affairs? Besides, anyone who caught Elena¡¯s eye would indeed be fortunate.

    Elena acknowledged his words. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll make sure it doesn¡¯t disrupt the filming again.¡±

    ¡°Why apologize?¡± Louis lightly tapped Elena¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it. If things get rough, we¡¯ll just invest more. Just take care of yourself. Whether you need to shout at someone or throw a punch, do it. Just never let yourself be downtrodden. Our family will always support you.¡±

    Read it all on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Louis added earnestly, ¡°As long as you avoid a real scandal, any minor troubles don¡¯t matter. We can handle them.¡±

    Aforting warmth spread through Elena. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Kiera chimed in softly, ¡°Elena, there¡¯s nothing to fear.¡± Her voice was calm and steady now, without a trace of her previous stutter. Her eyes conveyed deep concern.

    Elena offered a soft smile. ¡°I¡¯m not scared at all.¡±

    Kiera exhaled softly, her relief evident in her quiet breath.

    Earlier, Cathy¡¯s aggressiveness had terrified Kiera.

    Kiera¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she gazed up at Louis, clearly impressed by his behavior. Louis had a talent for getting rid of troublemakers, which never ceased to amaze.

    Elena asked, ¡°Kiera, what are you doing here?¡±

    Kiera¡¯s cheeks turned pink as she lowered her head, her voice soft and barely audible. ¡°I¡ªI came to see how Louis is doing.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 529

    ?Chapter 529:

    She came to see Louis? Elena raised an eyebrow, clearly surprised. Kiera was quiet and shy, rarely leaving the Johnson family vi, let alone venturing into such a busy ce. Yet, here she was, all because of Louis.

    Louis noticed Kiera¡¯s ears flush and exined, ¡°I suggested shee out. It¡¯s not healthy to be isted all the time.¡±

    Elena observed the pair quietly. There was a noticeable connection between Louis and Kiera.

    In a yful gesture, Louis reached out and gently pinched Kiera¡¯s cheek, causing her to look up abruptly. She then covered her face and stepped back, her bashfulness obvious. Startled, she immediately hid behind Elena.

    Louis¡¯s fingers clenched slightly, the soft, delicate feel of Kiera¡¯s cheek lingering in his touch. It was incredibly smooth. ¡°Why the rush? I¡¯m not going to harm you,¡± he said.

    Kiera, overwhelmed by shyness, remained silent.

    Turning to Elena, Louis asked, ¡°Are you ready to head back to Hillside Manor?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Elena nodded.

    Louis grabbed his car keys and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive us back.¡±

    Just before stepping out of the car, Elena turned to Louis and said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mom and Dad. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    Elena had already made up her mind. She would visit Gerald soon and see what she could find out. If there was no news about her mentor, then she would repay Wesley¡¯s kindness by cutting ties with him for good.

    Ever since Lydia got hurt, Elena had been too preupied to meet Gerald or ask for any updates. She knew she couldn¡¯t dy any longer. It was time to move fast.

    Louis gave a silent nod, fully agreeing with her decision.

    A few days passed, and Lydia had fully recovered.

    After being stuck at home for what felt like forever, Lydia was sick of it. The moment she felt better, she went straight to Elena.

    They met up at a cozy little coffee shop.

    Lydia ordered her usualtte and got an Americano for Elena.

    Lydia took a sip of her coffee, the mix of sweetness and bitterness waking her up. She let out a deep sigh. ¡°God, it feels amazing to be outside again. I was going crazy stuck in bed, but finally, I can move around like a normal person!¡±

    Check out the newest chapters g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Í?ls

    Elena set her cup down and asked, ¡°Are youpletely fine now?¡±

    Lydia grinned and patted her chest. ¡°Yep! A hundred percent recovered. Good as new!¡±

    Then, her excitement shifted to curiosity. ¡°So,st time you mentioned Wesley has a fianc¨¦e¡­ What¡¯s the deal with that?¡±

    Elena had briefly mentioned over the phone that Wesley was engaged. But Lydia needed details. How the hell did Wesley suddenly have a fianc¨¦e? If he was engaged the whole time, why did he follow Elena all the way to Avaloria to help with that rescue? Anyone with eyes could see that Wesley had feelings for Elena. Was there some kind of misunderstanding?

    Elena¡¯s expression darkened, her voice turning cold. ¡°That¡¯s right. Cathy Garrett¡ªeldest daughter of the Garrett family¡ªis Wesley¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±

    Lydia¡¯s eyes widened as she quickly connected the dots. ¡°Wait. Cathy from the Garrett family? The n involved with the military?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Elena confirmed without hesitation.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 530

    Chapter 530:

    Without wasting a second, Lydia grabbed her hacker-specialized phone, tapped a few buttons, and started digging up everything she could on Cathy. Cathy had the looks, sure, but her personality? That was another story.

    Lydia skimmed through the screen and let out a whistle. ¡°Damn. When Cathy was a kid, she shoved one of Wesley¡¯s ssmates into a pool and almost drowned her. Then, in middle school, she had some poor girl¡¯s legs broken just for liking Wesley. And to top it off? She wrecked the girl¡¯s face too. Jesus, Cathy is savage.¡±

    Elena stayed quiet.

    Lydia frowned and scrolled some more. ¡°No mention of an engagement with Wesley. So, how do you know? Did shee after you or something?¡±

    Elena kept it short, exining how Cathy had already tried to pick a fight with her twice.

    ¡°Wait, no. Make that three times,¡± Elena corrected herself. ¡°That mess at Phantom Market? That was her doing too.¡±

    Lydia¡¯s expression darkened, her usual sharp gaze turning downright dangerous. Cathy had a bad habit of messing with the wrong people. If she kept this up, she¡¯d end up digging her own grave.

    Lydia¡¯s voice dropped, cold and serious. ¡°Want me to handle her?¡±

    Elena lifted a hand, shutting the idea down. ¡°Not necessary.¡±

    Kirby might have retired, but the Garrett family still had a grip on the military. If Lydia or Elena made a move and got caught, it wouldn¡¯t be a simple problem. It¡¯d be a dangerous one. And honestly? Cathy wasn¡¯t worth the trouble.

    Lydia clenched her teeth. ¡°The nerve of Cathy. She¡¯s got no clue who she¡¯s messing with, does she?¡±

    Lydia wasn¡¯t just annoyed¡ªshe was pissed. Elena¡¯s various influential roles would cause a stir if revealed. If Elena weren¡¯t keeping a low profile to track down her mentor, Cathy wouldn¡¯t have dared to pull any of this.

    Elena, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t even mad. People who had ever messed with her usually ended up regretting it badly.

    Elena leaned back, thoughtful. ¡°I still need to find a way into the Spencer family¡¯s residence. If I can talk to Gerald, I might finally get a lead on my mentor. Once that¡¯s done, Wesley won¡¯t mean a thing to me.¡±

    Initially, Lydia had felt it was a pity. Wesley had seemed like a good match for Elena¡ªuntil she realized he was just another bastard and learned about what Cathy had done. Wesley wasn¡¯t worthy of Elena. Not even close.

    With a few quick taps, Lydia shut down the entire Garrett family¡¯s inte like it was nothing.

    Something clicked in Elena¡¯s mind. She remembered something from a few days back¡ªJolie had been busy setting Jeffry up on a blind date.

    Elena tilted her head. ¡°So, how are things with you and Jeffry these days?¡±

    At the mention of Jeffry, Lydia¡¯s whole face softened, turning into a lovestruck mess. She cupped her cheeks, grinning. ¡°We just click, you know?¡± In every way that mattered¡ªincluding intimacy¡ªthey werepletely in sync. This was Lydia¡¯s first real rtionship, and every day felt like she was drowning in honey¡ªwarm, golden, and impossibly sweet.

    For the first time, Lydia understood why people obsessed over love. Everything just felt different¡ªlighter, brighter. The sun seemed warmer, the sky a little clearer, and she wasn¡¯t stuck in the same dull routine.

    Elena gave a small nod. It looked like Jeffry had ditched that blind date after all. ¡°My mom¡¯s been¡­¡±

    Elena¡¯s words cut off as her phone suddenly rang. She nced at the screen. It was Felix.

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noa: Have a spectacr weekend dear ones, a new novel will be released in just a few hours. God loves you and Noa wishes you all the best. ( ? ? ¨C ) ?

    .

 Chapter 531

    ?Chapter 531:

    Elena got up and stepped toward the door as she answered the phone. ¡°Mr. Wace, hello.¡±

    Felix didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He invited her to check on Gerald¡ªsome kind of medical consultation.

    Elena didn¡¯t even think twice and epted Wesley¡¯s request immediately. ¡°Of course, I¡¯lle.¡±

    For one, she owed Wesley for helping her outst time. And two, she had been meaning to meet Gerald anyway. Now, she didn¡¯t even have toe up with an excuse.

    Autumn had settled in the. The sycamore trees lining the streets had shed their green, now glowing in shades of gold.

    Every time the wind blew, the leaves drifted down, dancing softly before settling on the ground. A jeep sat idling by the curb.

    Kason tapped the ash off his cigarette, his sharp gaze locking onto the woman standing outside the caf¨¦, speaking on the phone. She wore a gray knit sweater, her long hair gathered in a loose, low bun, stray strands framing her face. There was something effortlessly calm about her, yet she was undeniably captivating.

    She looked different today¡ªsofter, more at ease than the other times he had seen her.

    A thought struck Kason¡ªhe owed Elena an apology. Right after their brief meeting, he had been called away on duty so quickly that he never got the chance to say a word.

    Lost in thought, he only realized his cigarette had burned down when the heat scorched his finger, jolting him back to the present.

    Felix ended the call and turned toward the back seat, where Wesley sat in silence.

    Wesley¡¯s deep voice broke the quiet tension in the car. ¡°Well? What did Elena say?¡±

    Felix hesitated before replying, ¡°Miss Harper agreed immediately. She didn¡¯t ask any questions.¡±

    The air inside the car instantly turned ice-cold, just as Felix had expected.

    Felix was puzzled. Wesley was the one who wanted to talk to Elena, yet he refused to call her himself and instead made Felix do it.

    Wesley¡¯sst encounter with Elena had ended badly. Since then, he had thrown himself into work, barely leaving the office for days. Thepany¡¯s executives were walking on eggshells, terrified that one wrong move would put them in Wesley¡¯s line of fire.

    Explore fresh tales at g aln ov el s ;

    Felix had seen Wesley angry before, but never like this. This was different. He had assumed Wesley and Elena werepletely done with each other. But then Gerald¡¯s health took a turn for the worse. The doctors admitted his condition was hard to treat, yet Wesley asked Felix to call Elena for help.

    Felix wondered if Elena really knew how to practice medicine. Was this call really about Gerald, or was Wesley just using it as an excuse to see Elena? Wesley¡¯s eyes darkened, his expression unreadable.

    Elena walked back inside the caf¨¦, her expression unreadable.

    Lydia arched an eyebrow. ¡°Who called? Why did you step outside to take it? You hiding something from me?¡±

    Elena didn¡¯t bother lying. ¡°Wesley¡¯s assistant called. Wesley wants me to treat Gerald.¡±

    ¡°You agreed?¡± Lydia frowned.

    Elena gave a small nod. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 532

    ?Chapter 532:

    Lydia threw up her hands,pletely outraged. ¡°Why the hell would you agree to that? Wesley has the audacity to ask you for help, and you just said yes!¡±

    She used to support Wesley courting Elena, but now she couldn¡¯t stand the sight of him.

    Lydia had no clue about Earle¡¯s attempt to hurt Elena. Elena had kept that part to herself.

    Elena¡¯s voice was calm, almost detached. ¡°I owe him a debt. Once I do this, we¡¯re even.¡±

    Lydia frowned, confused. ¡°How exactly do you owe him a debt?¡±

    Since Lydia¡¯s injury had healed, Elena saw no reason to hide the truth from her.

    ¡°Earle showed up in the a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lydia shot up from her seat,pletely stunned.

    Elena gestured for her to calm down.

    Lydia leaned in, her voice dropping to a whisper. ¡°What the hell was he doing here? Did he try to mess with you?¡±

    Elena sighed. ¡°He set up an ambush. Had a bunch of hitmen with him and backed me into a corner. I wasn¡¯t ready¡ªonly had a handgun in the car. If Wesley hadn¡¯t shown up when he did, I wouldn¡¯t have made it out.¡±

    Lydia clenched her jaw, yanking at her cor in frustration. ¡°That son of a bitch! He just won¡¯t quit. It was bad enough when he was after me, but now he¡¯sing for you too? Goddamn it!¡±

    The fire in Lydia¡¯s eyes said it all¡ªshe wasn¡¯t just angry. She wanted to take Earle down for good.

    Elena, however, stayed calm. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything reckless. The military¡¯s already keeping tabs on him. He won¡¯t be dumb enough to show his face again anytime soon.¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯s your next move?¡± Lydia asked, still seething.

    ¡°First, I¡¯m heading to the Spencer family estate to see what I can find out,¡± Elena answered.

    Right then, Lydia¡¯s phone buzzed. Jeffry¡¯s name shed on the screen. She exchanged a quick look with Elena before picking up.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s offers tales worth telling

    Jeffry had just checked the address Evelyn sent him for a restaurant when he told Lydia, ¡°I¡¯m workingte tonight. Don¡¯t wait up for dinner.¡±

    Lydia didn¡¯t give it much thought and simply nodded. ¡°Alright, just make sure you eat something.¡±

    Once the call ended, Elena nced over. ¡°Jeffry?¡±

    Lydia chuckled. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s workingte, so no dinner at home tonight.¡±

    Lydia couldn¡¯t help but feel a little giddy. Jeffry never forgot to check in, even when he was busy. It almost felt like they were a real couple. Even though Jeffry hadn¡¯t¡ª

    Jeffry hadn¡¯t outright said he had feelings for her, but Lydia felt like they were already a couple in every way that mattered.

    Watching Lydia¡¯s excitement, Elena hesitated, keeping her thoughts to herself. Jeffry was so devoted to Lydia that there was no way he¡¯d agree to any blind dates.

    With Jeffry noting home, Lydia didn¡¯t feel like going back either. She and Elena decided to check out a new restaurant instead.

    The restaurant was spacious, so Elena and Lydia chose a quiet table in the main hall and sat down.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 533

    ?Chapter 533:

    Lydia handed Elena the menu. ¡°This ce is all over the inte! When I was stuck at home recovering, I had to eat in food. I spent hours watching food videos just to cope. I¡¯ve been dying to eat here, and now I finally can!¡±

    It had been a long time since Lydia and Elena had eaten out together, and Lydia was in a great mood. She excitedly ordered everything she had been craving.

    ¡°Elena, check out the menu. I¡¯ll be right back¡ªI need to use the restroom.¡±

    Lydia¡¯s order was mostly meat, so Elena bnced it out with some sds.

    Just after Elena ced the order, she spotted a familiar figure. Was that Jeffry?

    A waiter walked past, carrying a tray, briefly blocking her view. By the time he moved, the figure was gone.

    Elena frowned. Jeffry had said he¡¯d be workingte at the office. He couldn¡¯t be here, right? She must have been mistaken.

    Lydia returned and found Elena deep in thought. She waved a wet hand in front of Elena¡¯s face, sending droplets flying. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s on your mind? I called you, but you didn¡¯t even blink.¡±

    Elena blinked and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She told herself it was just a mistake.

    The restaurant had a ssy vibe, and the waiters looked like they had stepped straight off a runway.

    The private dining rooms were even fancier, soundproofed and perfect for an intimate date.

    Evelyn had carefully chosen this restaurant after much thought. This was her first private dinner with Jeffry, so she had put extra effort into her outfit¡ªa ssy, Chanel-inspired look. Her hair was sleek and glossy, styled to perfection.

    She tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and stared at Jeffry¡¯s sharp, wless face. ¡°I never thought¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to say yes.¡±

    When Evelyn first heard Jeffry had agreed to the dinner, she had been so shocked she could hardly believe it. She¡¯d always assumed Jeffry had no interest in her. But since he had agreed to this blind date, maybe he felt something¡ªat least a little.

    Jeffry barely reacted, his face as unreadable as ever. He didn¡¯t even acknowledge her words. Marriage wasn¡¯t something he had any romantic notions about. He only needed someone from the right family¡ªa suitable match. The person herself didn¡¯t matter much.

    Jeffry maintained his usual politeness, pouring water for Evelyn. The date itself was uneventful. Not a single spark of romance ignited between them.

    Evelyn kept sneaking nces at Jeffry¡¯s sharp features, her heart fluttering. God, he was so handsome. She tried to get a reaction, batting hershes. ¡°Jeffry, what¡¯s your type?¡±

    But Jeffry never bit. Not even a little.

    Evelyn didn¡¯t take it personally. She figured he was just the no-nonsense type.

    When dinner ended, Evelyn secretly hoped he¡¯d offer to drive her home. Instead, he mentioned unfinished work at the office and left without hesitation. All she could do was watch his car disappear.

    Jeffry¡¯s ck Mercedes slid smoothly into the flow of cars.

    As dusk settled, the withered sycamore leaves cast restless shadows over the cobblestone pavement. Sometimes they stretched like a great beast, other times they whispered softly, carried by the wind.

    As night deepened, the shadows thickened, growing more vivid and alive. By the time Jeffry wrapped up at the office and made it home, midnight hade and gone.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 534

    ?Chapter 534:

    Lydia had long since fallen asleep.

    Fresh from a shower, steam still clinging to his skin, Jeffry slipped into bed, only to feel a warm body curl up against him.

    Jeffry pressed a soft kiss to Lydia¡¯s forehead, his voice husky. ¡°Did I wake you?¡±

    Lydia nestled closer, murmuring sleepily, ¡°No¡­ I just can¡¯t sleep without you.¡±

    She had grown used to having him beside her. Strangely enough, sleeping alone felt impossible now. For over twenty years, she had only known sleeping alone. And yet, in no time at all, she had be ustomed to sharing her space. It was almost amusing how quickly people adapted to new habits.

    A small thought crept in¡ªif he ever left, would she be able to sleep at all?

    She tightened her grip on him, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Jeffry¡­e home earlier from now on, okay?¡±

    Jeffry¡¯s gaze darkened, something unexinable stirring within him. Without thinking, he pulled Lydia closer. ¡°Alright. Good night,¡± he murmured, his voice low and steady.

    Jeffry¡¯s scent¡ªclean, warm, and familiar¡ªmixed with the soothing depth of his voice, wrapping around Lydia like a luby. Moments ago, she had been wide awake. Now, her breaths slowed, her body rxed, and sleep imed her.

    Jeffry kept his arms around her, but a crease formed between his brows. There were things she didn¡¯t need to know. Things better left unsaid. Even if he got married someday, their rtionship¡ªwhatever this was¡ªwouldn¡¯t change.

    As the first rays of dawn crept through the curtains, Elena stirred awake. After a quick breakfast, she exchanged a few words with Jolie before heading out. She was going to the Spencer family home.

    On her way there, she crossed paths with Malcolm. He seemed to have a lot of free time, as she often encountered him.

    Malcolm rolled down his car window, shing his usual cocky grin. ¡°Well, well, what a coincidence. Where to? Need a lift?¡±

    Elena barely spared him a nce. ¡°Not going far. No need.¡±

    Malcolm arched a brow, amusement flickering in his eyes. ¡°Huh. The way you¡¯re walking¡­ headed to Wesley¡¯s, are we?¡± He smirked. ¡°If you two made up, then all my hard work wasn¡¯t for nothing.¡± After all, he¡¯d gone out of his way¡ªsacrificed business at his shop¡ªto y matchmaker.

    He was all set to brag about it until he noticed her face turn ice-cold.

    Elena exhaled sharply and looked away. ¡°I have things to do. I¡¯ll be going now.¡±

    Malcolm watched her go,pletely baffled. What the heck? Wesley had practically yed the knight in shining armor¡ªwhy wasn¡¯t that enough to win Elena over?

    Before long, Elena stood at the entrance of the Spencer family vi.

    The butler was already expecting her. The moment she arrived, the doors opened without question.

    Elena hadn¡¯t spotted Gerald yet. Instead, she ran into Karen first. Karen looked nothing like her usual self. Gone was her arrogant posture¡ªshe looked exhausted, dark circles shadowed her eyes, her whole presence dull and lifeless.

    Karen had juste down the stairs when she spotted Elena. For a brief moment, she seemed caught off guard. She frowned, eyeing her suspiciously.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡±

    With Gerald sick, Karen wasn¡¯t in the mood to start a fight with Elena.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 535

    ?Chapter 535:

    But despite her exhaustion, she couldn¡¯t help herself and snapped, ¡°If you¡¯re here about Elyse, save your breath. She had iting with that filthy mouth of hers, and I sure as hell won¡¯t be apologizing for beating her!¡±

    Seeing Elena made Karen instantly rey thest few days in her head. Not much had happened recently, except for the part where she gave Elyse a well-deserved beating.

    Elena blinked, caught off guard. ¡°Wait¡ªyou hit Elyse? Weren¡¯t you two practically joined at the hip?¡± If her memory served, Karen had always been Elyse¡¯s biggest defender.

    Karen scrunched up her face, pouting like a child. She had always thought of Elyse as her best friend, standing by her no matter what. But in the end, Elyse turned out to be just as rotten as the rest. No, worse than all of them! After everything she had done for Elyse, Elyse had the audacity to insult her mother. The memory alone was enough to reignite Karen¡¯s rage.

    But from the way Elena carried herself, it was clear she wasn¡¯t here to fight Elyse¡¯s battles.

    Karen scoffed. ¡°Elyse is a fucking snake! If I see her again, I¡¯ll knock her out again. So don¡¯t you daree here mentioning or defending her!¡±

    Elena arched a brow. So, there was trouble in paradise. But what exactly had Elyse done to piss Karen off this much?

    Elena shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re the one who brought her up.¡±

    Karen opened her mouth but then shut it. She really had been the one to bring up Elyse.

    Crossing her arms, Karen huffed, ¡°Whatever. Just don¡¯t bring her up.¡±

    Elena couldn¡¯t care less about their falling out. It wasn¡¯t her problem, and she had no interest in getting involved.

    Karen narrowed her eyes at Elena. ¡°You still haven¡¯t exined why you¡¯re here.¡±

    The butler handed Elena a ss of water and exined calmly, ¡°Miss Harper is here because Mr. Wesley Spencer personally requested her to treat Mr. Gerald Spencer.¡±

    ¡°Treat Gerald? You?¡± Karen shot Elena a doubtful nce, looking her up and down. Elena was stunning and young¡ªtoo young to be taken seriously as an experienced healer.

    ?????????v?????.co?? for more reading

    Karen¡¯s irritation red. ¡°Has Wesley lost his mind? He brought in someone who knows nothing to treat my grandpa? Even world-ss doctors can¡¯t diagnose him, but somehow Elena can? Give me a break.¡±

    The butler stayed quiet, unwilling to get caught in the crossfire. Wesley ran the Spencer Group, and his word wasw. No one dared challenge him.

    Karen didn¡¯t need confirmation. Her mind was already made up. She scowled at Elena. ¡°What kind of spell did you put on Wesley? He actually trusts you to treat my grandpa? What, did you study medicine in college or something?¡± Even if Elena had a medical degree, Karen wouldn¡¯t let her near Gerald. Elena was around her age¡ªmeaning she had little real experience.

    The more Karen stared at Elena¡¯s ridiculously perfect face, the less she trusted her. There was no way Elena was an actual healer!

    Elena remained calm. ¡°No. I taught myself from books.¡± Her medical knowledge came from years of self-study, guided by her mentor¡¯s writings.

    ¡°What?¡± Karen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You taught yourself? And you think you can treat people? Are you out of your damn mind? Do you want to kill my grandfather?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 536

    ?Chapter 536:

    Karen couldn¡¯t believe it. What kind of insane method was this? Elena actually thought she could treat her grandfather? Was she crazy? And was Wesley insane too for allowing this?

    Karen¡¯s face twisted with fury. ¡°Mr. Todd, throw her out! Now!¡±

    The butler, Leo Todd, hesitated. ¡°Uh¡­ Miss Spencer, Mr. Spencer personally invited her¡­¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Karen snapped. ¡°Did you not hear what she just said? She never even went to medical school! She knows nothing! She¡¯s a damn fraud!¡±

    Elena didn¡¯t bother defending herself. She came because Wesley asked her to. That was enough. If his family didn¡¯t want her help, that was their problem¡ªnot hers.

    Just as Leo struggled with what to do, Wesley strode in from outside. ¡°Mr. Todd, take her to my grandfather¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°Wesley! Elena is clueless about medicine. How could you let her treat our grandpa? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re like those people say, hoping our grandpa won¡¯t recover. You couldn¡¯t¡­¡± Karen¡¯s words tumbled out in a rush of panic. Before she could finish, Wesley¡¯s frosty stare cut her off, and she fell silent.

    Wesley¡¯s voice was detached as he asked, ¡°What were you about to say?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Karen hesitated, her mouth opening but no words followed. Earlier, she had been too flustered to think clearly.

    Rumors had swirled ever since Gerald became ill. Karen had caught wind of unsettling whispers using Wesley of not wanting Gerald to heal, seeing it as an opportunity to edge out Joseph and Theo from the Spencer Group. Some even suggested Wesley had caused Gerald¡¯s sickness to lessen his influence within thepany.

    Karen was unaware of the internal struggles within thepany, yet she refused to believe the rumors. Wesley had long held control over the Spencer Group, making any harm to Gerald illogical. Moreover, Gerald had always favored Wesley, so there was no reason for Wesley to harm him.

    Karen dropped her gaze, not daring to meet Wesley¡¯s eyes. Her voice weakened. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s eyes shifted away, briefly passing over Elena without expression, his face unreadable.

    Chapters live now at ??????¦Ò????????.c§àm

    Elena demurely lowered hershes, then rose and followed Leo upstairs. Seeing this, Karen¡¯s anxiety deepened. ¡°Wesley, you can¡¯t allow Elena to treat our grandpa. She¡¯ll only make things worse!¡±

    Elena responded calmly, ¡°How would harming your grandfather benefit me?¡±

    Karen was briefly taken aback. It was true¡ªthere was no benefit in this.

    ¡°But still, you can¡¯te anywhere near my grandpa! Even the expert team from abroad couldn¡¯t cure him. Are you saying you¡¯re better than the experts?¡± Karen retorted sharply.

    Elena stole a nce at Wesley. It was the first time their eyes had met since he walked into the room, and itsted only a moment.

    Wesley remained unfazed and waved Karen off, saying, ¡°Since when did you be the one making decisions for the Spencer family? Come question my decisions when you do.¡±

    ¡°Wesley!¡± Karen¡¯s foot hit the floor in frustration, but she could only watch as Elena ascended the stairs. With a sense of unease, she followed behind them.

    The spaciousness of Gerald¡¯s bedroom was apparent, with mahogany furniture and ssic artwork adorning the walls. All the doors and windows were firmly closed.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 537

    ?Chapter 537:

    Elena entered and immediately noticed the pungent mix of medicinal odors and the mustiness of old age.

    The room, darkened by drawn ckout curtains, felt oppressively stuffy.

    Elena said, ¡°Let¡¯s get some fresh air in here.¡±

    Karen quickly replied, ¡°My grandpa¡¯s health is fragile. He can¡¯t be exposed to the wind!¡±

    ¡°Open the windows,¡± Elena said firmly, unwavering.

    Leo nced at Wesley for any sign of disagreement, found none, and opened the windows.

    As fresh air flowed in and light flooded the room, Elena could better assess Gerald¡¯s weak condition. He was unconscious, breathing faintly through a respirator.

    Elena carefully examined Gerald. Though the situation was serious, treatment was still possible.

    Throughout, Karen watched Elena skeptically. Did Elena truly know anything about medicine? Examining Gerald¡¯s body with bare hands hardly seemed professional! Nowadays, doctors used a wide range of instruments. What could Elena possibly diagnose with just her hands?

    It all looked like a mere performance.

    Karen began, ¡°Do you actually know what you¡¯re doing? Stop this act¡ª¡±

    ¡°Be quiet,¡± Elena interrupted sharply, not even looking up.

    Elena pressed her ear to Gerald¡¯s chest, listening intently to his heartbeat, her brow furrowing unconsciously.

    Gerald¡¯s heartbeat was dangerously slow¡ªabout 45 beats per minute¡ªwith periodic shudders.

    Elena¡¯s fingertips rested on his pulse, confirming its slow, uneven rhythm. Her eyes dropped to notice a slight tremor in Gerald¡¯s right hand¡ªa movement so subtle only her keen observation caught it.

    Elena quickly knelt down and tapped Gerald¡¯s knee, noting a marked decrease in the knee-jerk reflex, with the right side showing more noticeable weakness than the left.

    She continued her examination to Gerald¡¯s eyes, observing a dted right pupil that reacted slowly.

    Fresh updates avable at ?@ln¦Ò¦Íe?s

    Together, these signs led Elena to a grim diagnosis¡ªan intracranial lesion was likely.

    Turning to Wesley, Elena exined her concerns. ¡°The symptoms suggest a brain tumorpressing the brainstem and affecting nearby nerves. This is causing arrhythmia,ck of coordination, and facial numbness. We need to act quickly. It¡¯s a life-threatening condition.¡±

    Karen¡¯s disbelief was clear as her eyes widened¡ªElena had urately pinpointed the problem.

    Wesley responded calmly, ¡°Is there a treatment you can perform?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can manage it,¡± Elena replied.

    Karen immediately retorted, ¡°Stop bragging! Numerous doctors have examined Gerald¡¯s tumor and hesitated to operate. The surrounding nerves are far too delicate. One wrong move could be fatal!¡±

    Elena acknowledged the challenge. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly the difficulty.¡± Gerald¡¯s tumor was in a tricky location, close to vital nerve centers, and had already begun pressing on surrounding nerves.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 538

    ?Chapter 538:

    Wesley waited silently, expecting more from Elena.

    Elena spoke slowly, ¡°I won¡¯t be performing surgery on Gerald¡ª¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Karen interrupted, anger rising.

    Elena met her gaze steadily and exined, ¡°I propose a conservative approach for now. I will use traditional methods to manage the tumor¡¯s growth and reassess his condition after one month.¡±

    Karen dismissed the idea outright, saying, ¡°That sounds utterly ineffective.¡±

    Wesley nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s proceed with that treatment for a month.¡±

    Karen felt like she was losing her mind. She couldn¡¯t believe Wesley actually trusted Elena¡¯s ability to cure Gerald.

    Elena wasted no time and began treating Gerald.

    Karen wouldn¡¯t stop talking, so Elena simply waved her off and sent her out. After about an hour, Elena finally stepped out of the room and headed downstairs.

    Karen was gone. The only person left was Wesley, lounging in the living room, speaking into his phone with his gaze downcast.

    Elena didn¡¯t bother saying goodbye. She just walked straight to the door. She had already made her stance clearst time, and it was obvious Wesley hadn¡¯t taken it well. This time, he didn¡¯t say a single word to her the entire time. She figured he shared her sentiment. Once Gerald was back to full health, she and Wesley wouldn¡¯t have a reason to cross paths again.

    Gerald¡¯s condition wasplicated, and Elena hadn¡¯t been able to gather all the information she needed in one visit. Like it or not, she would have toe back every day for a whole month to treat him.

    Elena was just about to step out when Wesley¡¯s voice cut through the silence. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡±

    Elena froze for a second, caught off guard, but quickly shook her head. ¡°No need.¡±

    Before she could finish, he was already grabbing his coat and heading her way. He stepped outside and frowned when he saw her still standing there. His brow twitched in irritation. ¡°What are you standing there for? I have a meeting to get to.¡±

    Elena pressed her lips together but didn¡¯t say a word. His impatience annoyed her. She never asked for a ride in the first ce.

    Wesley¡¯s tone was t, almost businesslike. ¡°During the treatment period, we¡¯ll make sure you have everything you need.¡±

    Find your next read at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    The meaning behind his words was clear. The only reason he was offering her a ride was because she was treating Gerald¡ªnot because he actually wanted to.

    Elena wasn¡¯t nning on epting the ride. But his attitude made her change her mind. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to walk, and there was no point refusing a free ride. Since she hadn¡¯t taken any payment from the Spencer family, this was her way of settling the debt of gratitude. If she charged her standard rate, a case asplicated as Gerald¡¯s would easily cost fifty million.

    Felix pulled up at the entrance. Wesley was already seated inside.

    Elena pulled the door open and slipped inside. She moved toward the window, making sure to keep as much distance as possible between herself and Wesley. As soon as they reached the Harper family estate, Elena wasted no time. She stepped out and shut the door firmly behind her.

    Felix stole a nce at Wesley, who was clearly in a bad mood. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sympathy for him.

    For the next week, Wesley showed up promptly every day to pick Elena up.

    With each meeting, the distance between them only seemed to grow colder. They spoke only when necessary¡ªstrictly about Gerald¡¯s condition. Not a single extra word was exchanged.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 539

    ?Chapter 539:

    By the seventh day, Gerald had improved enough to be taken off the venttor. He could finally begin returning to his normal life.

    Elena knew it was time to extract the information she had been wanting. She reminded Gerald, ¡°Your body¡¯s still recovering, so watch what you eat. Stay away from salty and spicy foods.¡±

    Gerald, still facing away, responded, ¡°Got it. Thanks for taking care of me these past few days.¡±

    Elena shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s my job. But you should have taken better care of yourself when you were younger. That¡¯s why you¡¯re dealing with this now.¡±

    Gerald chuckled. ¡°Back in my army days, I was in top shape. Never thought twice about it.¡±

    Elena¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Gerald, Wesley¡¯s ring¡­ it¡¯s unique. He told me you gave it to him. I wanted to get one like it, but I haven¡¯t seen it anywhere. Where did you find it? I¡¯d love to get one for myself.¡±

    Gerald didn¡¯t give it much thought, assuming she just liked the design. ¡°You can¡¯t buy that. The army gave it to me when I was younger.¡±

    So, the ring really dide from the military.

    Elena wrapped up her treatment, but when Gerald turned around, his eyes widened in shock. ¡°Where did you get these tools?¡±

    The tools? Gerald¡¯s reaction said it all¡ªhe had seen these exact tools before.

    Elena kept her face neutral, ying dumb. ¡°A senior passed them down to me. Have you seen them before, Gerald?¡±

    Gerald¡¯s face darkened. ¡°No way! He would never give these up. He valued them more than anything! Elena, be straight with me¡ªwhere did you actually get these?¡±

    Elena was good at reading people. Gerald clearly knew her mentor¡ªmaybe even too well. He didn¡¯t seem to have any bad blood with her mentor. Maybe she could¡­

    Elena saw this as an opportunity to get some answers about where her mentor had gone. It took her less than a second to decide. ¡°My mentor gave them to me.¡±

    ¡°Your mentor?¡± Gerald repeated, clearly taken aback.

    Gerald blinked, his surprise quickly shifting to understanding. ¡°So that¡¯s it. No wonder you¡¯re so damn good at medical treatment despite your age. If you¡¯re his apprentice, then it all makes sense.¡±

    More updates uploaded to g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls

    Elena leaned in slightly. ¡°Gerald, do you know my mentor? Do you know where he went? I haven¡¯t seen him in ages.¡±

    Gerald¡¯s eyes softened, his gaze turning almost nostalgic. So, Elena was the apprentice of an old friend. He had suspected something, but there were things he simply couldn¡¯t say.

    Gerald shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s been decades since Ist saw him.¡±

    But Elena caught the hesitation in his voice. He was holding something back¡ªshe was sure of it.

    After a bit more conversation, Elena excused herself and went downstairs. Like before, Wesley was on the couch. He then drove her to the entrance of the Harper family vi.

    Just as Elena was about to step out, she finally spoke to him. ¡°Mr. Spencer.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s chest tightened in anticipation¡ªonly for her next words to crush that fleeting hope.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to take me back anymore. I¡¯ll drive myself.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 540

    ?Chapter 540:

    And just like that, Elena stepped out, walking away without a second nce, leaving Wesley simmering in irritation.

    Felix hesitated before asking, ¡°Mr. Spencer, should we head to the office?¡±

    Wesley sat in silence for a long moment before murmuring, ¡°To Empire.¡±

    On the top floor of the Empire, four sharp-dressed men lounged in a dimly lit private suite, the air thick with whiskey and unspoken tension. Wesley tossed back drink after drink, his expression unreadable.

    Malcolm smirked, arching a brow. ¡°Still can¡¯t get Elena to forgive you?¡±

    Wesley said nothing. He just tipped his ss back and let the liquor burn its way down.

    Malcolm turned his gaze to Jeffry. ¡°Damn, your sister is something special. The mighty CEO of Spencer Group drowning himself in alcohol over her?¡±

    Jeffry¡¯s eyes turned icy. ¡°He¡¯s drinking because he feels like it. Don¡¯t bring Elena into this.¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on.¡± Malcolm waved his hand. ¡°When have we ever seen Wesley like this? He¡¯s been different ever since Elena showed up. Jeffry, aren¡¯t you gunning to be Wesley¡¯s brother-inw? Maybe go have a chat with Elena and fix things for Wesley.¡±

    Jeffry let out a short, dryugh. ¡°If you¡¯re so interested, why don¡¯t you do it?¡±

    Malcolm opened his mouth but then shut it. Was it that he didn¡¯t want to? Wesley¡ªthe cold, ruthless CEO who never cared about anyone¡ªhad finally fallen in love. And he fell for Elena, no less.

    Jeffry wasn¡¯t about to bother Elena with this nonsense. If Wesley wanted to drink himself into oblivion, that was on him. If Elena was ignoring Wesley, well, he probably deserved it.

    Malcolm swirled his ss, taking a slow sip. A thought struck him, and he turned to Jeffry with a smirk. ¡°Huh. You actually came out tonight. No cozy little date with Lydia? Word on the street is you had a blind date with Evelyn. What, getting bored of Lydia already?¡±

    ¡°Fuck off.¡± Jeffry¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    Malcolm leaned back, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Touchy, touchy. So, Lydia is more than just a fling, huh? If that¡¯s the case, why even bother with Evelyn?¡±

    Your source for updates g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls

    Jeffry didn¡¯t answer and just knocked back another drink.

    Malcolm blinked and then let out a whistle. ¡°Damn, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re aiming for one at home and another on the side? Never figured you for that type, Jeffry.¡±

    ¡°Always thought you yed by the rules.¡±

    Jeffry stayed silent. He neither confirmed nor denied it.

    Malcolm¡¯s curiosity piqued. ¡°What kind of spell does Lydia have over you? Even with the prospect of a marriage of convenience, you still can¡¯t keep your hands off her?¡±

    A spell? Maybe. Jeffry¡¯s mind drifted back to Lydia, curled up in his arms, soft and warm against him. She was tough and stubborn¡ªthe kind of woman who could stitch up a wound with a steady hand and no hesitation. She was a contradiction¡ªsweet but dangerous, innocent but utterly irresistible. And she never hesitated to go after what she wanted.

    Jeffry loved the way they fit together in bed. Everything just clicked. Every time they had sex, he feltpletely satisfied. His voice was rough. ¡°She¡¯s sensible. Neverins.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 541

    ?Chapter 541:

    Lydia stayed home without a fuss, never demanding anything from him.

    Malcolm clicked his tongue. ¡°If you¡¯re this into her, why not just marry her? You¡¯re more than capable. You don¡¯t need a marriage alliance to strengthen your family¡¯s power.¡±

    Jeffry frowned. The thought of marrying Lydia had never crossed his mind. His voice edged with irritation, ¡°An orphan isn¡¯t wife material for me.¡±

    Malcolm raised an eyebrow. He had assumed Jeffry was serious about Lydia.

    Jeffry finished his drink and got up. ¡°I¡¯m heading out.¡±

    ¡°You barelye out. What¡¯s the rush¡­¡± Malcolm didn¡¯t even finish before Jeffry was gone.

    Malcolm frowned. What the heck was up with Wesley and Jeffry today? He clinked his ss against Kason¡¯s and sighed. ¡°These meetups are getting boring. One¡¯s drowning in his drink, and the other¡¯s too busy thinking about his woman. Looks like it¡¯s just the two of us now. Kason, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re gonna fall for someone too.¡±

    Kason stayed quiet. Lately, Kirby had been pushing him to settle down. Malcolm stared at him. ¡°Kason, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re gonna¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Kason took a slow sip.

    Malcolm let out a relieved breath. At least he wasn¡¯t thest bachelor standing. Wesley had been drinking more than usual, frustration gnawing at him. He grabbed his phone and called Elena. A cold, mechanical voice greeted him, ¡°The number you¡¯ve dialed is turned off. Please try againter.¡±

    Wesley called again. Same response. It hit him¡ªElena had blocked his number. Bang! Wesley kicked the table hard. Bottles toppled over, ss shattered as liquor spilled everywhere. She had actually blocked him!

    Malcolm narrowed his eyes. ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡± The air felt heavy, thick with something unspoken.

    Malcolm rose, frowning. Something was definitely off about Wesley. At first, he thought it was just a lovers¡¯ spat with Elena¡ªnothing a few days wouldn¡¯t fix. But now? Wesley reeked of alcohol, and the storm brewing in his eyes was no joke. Wesley wasn¡¯t the type to show his emotions. Even when angry, he never lost control like this.

    Malcolm hesitated and then stepped closer. ¡°Hey¡­ maybe you should call Elena?¡±

    For updates, visit ?¦Ál?ov??s.co?

    That was the wrong thing to say.

    Wesley¡¯s re was ice-cold. Malcolm immediately regretted speaking. ¡°W-what?¡±

    Wesley¡¯s tone was t but firm. ¡°You call.¡±

    Malcolm blinked. ¡°Wait¡­ me?¡±

    Wesley gave no answer. Just an unblinking, expectant stare.

    Confused, Malcolm sighed and made the call.

    It kept ringing. And ringing.

    Malcolm forced augh. ¡°Hah, guess she¡¯s busy. No answer.¡±

    For a second, Wesley¡¯s expression eased.

    Then, Elena¡¯s smooth, casual voice came through the speaker. ¡°Something wrong? Did the scented candles not work?¡±

    And just like that, Wesley¡¯s mood plummeted. So, she had indeed blocked him¡ªonly him.

    A shiver crawled up Malcolm¡¯s spine. The room felt ten degrees colder.

    Malcolm shook his head so fast that he nearly gave himself whish. ¡°Nope! No problem at all!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 542

    ?Chapter 542:

    Elena sounded mildly suspicious. ¡°Then why¡¯d you call?¡±

    Malcolm kept his gaze firmly away from Wesley¡¯s face. ¡°Uh, no reason! Just¡­ wanted to remind you to get some sleep. Anyway, goodnight!¡±

    Malcolm ended the call in a hurry. On the other end, Elena stared at her phone, confused. What was Malcolm up to? That call hade out of nowhere. Malcolm nced nervously at Wesley. He wasn¡¯t sure why¡ªhe just felt uneasy.

    ¡°Wesley, if you wanted to talk to Elena, why didn¡¯t you just call her yourself?¡±

    Kason, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke. ¡°She blocked him.¡±

    ¡°Wait, what? She really blocked Wesley?¡± Malcolm was stunned. His respect for Elena just kept growing.

    Wesley¡¯s expression darkened, his grip tightening around his ss until it almost shattered.

    Malcolm, sensing the storm brewing, decided tofort Wesley. He patted Wesley¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Rx, man. People fight sometimes, especially with the ones they care about. Give it time¡ªonce Elena cools off, she¡¯ll unblock you.¡±

    Wesley shoved his hand off. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    The next day, another bouquet of bright red roses arrived at the Harper family estate.

    The butler handed the bouquet to Elena. ¡°Miss Harper, your friend sent more flowers.¡±

    Jolie noticed and asked, ¡°Elena, who sent those?¡±

    Jolie couldn¡¯t help but worry. Was Elena seeing someone? She was still young¡ªwhat if someone was taking advantage of her?

    Elena took the bouquet, her eyes turning cold for a moment. Earle just wouldn¡¯t give up. A small card peeked out from the flowers. It read, ¡°Looking forward to our next meeting.¡±

    Elena shoved the card into her pocket and said casually, ¡°No one important. Mom, I¡¯ve got things to do. I¡¯m heading out.¡±

    ¡°Elena¡­¡± Jolie watched Elena rush off, her worry deepening. She had always heard that young girls kept secrets from their parents. Was Elena secretly dating someone?

    Jolie¡¯s instincts kicked in, and she quickly texted Alexander. ¡°Who has Elena been hanging out withtely?¡±

    Find your adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°§à¡± cir¨ªlica)

    Alexander was in the middle of a meeting when Jolie¡¯s message popped up. Without hesitation, he stopped everything. He called her right away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is someone giving Elena trouble?¡±

    Jolie recounted what had happened. ¡°Babe, do you think Elena¡¯s seeing someone? She refused to say who sent the flowers. There are too many sketchy men out there. What if she gets tricked?¡±

    Alexander wasn¡¯t too worried. ¡°Elena¡¯s sharp. She wouldn¡¯t fall for anything stupid. Don¡¯t stress.¡±

    Even as Alexanderforted Jolie, he quietly ordered his secretary to look into Elena¡¯s recent contacts.

    Completely unaware of her parents¡¯ concerns, Elena stepped outside and tossed the roses into a trash can without hesitation. She stormed into a nearby inte caf¨¦, her frustration bubbling over. Earle was getting cocky¡ªtoo cocky. He kept pushing her buttons. It was about time she put him in his ce.

    Elena slipped on her headphones, her fingers moving at lightning speed across the keyboard. Her expression remained cold and focused as sheunched a brutal cyber attack on Shadow¡¯swork.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 543

    ?Chapter 543:

    After his organization was breached twice, Earle had hired experts to tighten hiswork security.

    But it didn¡¯t change a thing. By Elena¡¯s third strike, his firewall copsed like a house of cards. She typed out a simple message on his screen. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Earle leaned back in his chair, staring at the message. Slowly, a smirk crept onto his lips. Feisty. He liked that. The more he watched her work, the less he wanted to hurt her. A woman this intriguing was worth keeping around.

    His team stood before him, heads lowered. ¡°Apologies, Mr. Miller. This hacker was too strong. Even with all of us, we couldn¡¯t block her.¡±

    Earle waved them off. ¡°Of course, you couldn¡¯t. No one can stop her.¡±

    One of them hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s our next move?¡±

    Earle¡¯s eyes gleamed with interest. ¡°Find a project. Get in touch with someone from the Harper Group. Tell them I want to work with Elena.¡±

    Alexander arrived hometer that evening.

    Jolie sat in the living room, deep in thought, not even noticing when Alexander walked in.

    Alexander shrugged off his suit jacket and settled next to her on the couch. Sliding an arm around her shoulders, he spoke gently. ¡°What¡¯s got you so distracted?¡±

    Jolie blinked, finally snapping out of it. She leaned against him and sighed. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m still worried. Elena hasn¡¯t been back long, and she barely knows anyone. I just¡­ I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

    Alexander recalled the background check his secretary had run. Elena was well-mannered and didn¡¯t hang around the wrong crowd. Other than her business deal with Malcolm over the scented candles, the only man in her orbit was Wesley.

    Alexander knew exactly what kind of man Wesley was. That man was practically allergic to romance. Since Elena worked at Wesley¡¯spany, whatever connection they had was probably just business.

    ¡°I had someone check,¡± Alexander assured her. ¡°There¡¯s no one suspicious around Elena. Rx.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jolie¡¯s doubt lingered.

    L?t??¦Ó ch¨»¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?????.??????

    Alexander chuckled. ¡°Come on, you know our daughter. She¡¯s too sharp to fall for anything stupid.¡±

    Jolie thought it over and had to admit¡ªElena was brilliant, not easily fooled. Then, Alexander mused, ¡°What did surprise me, though, is how familiar she seems with Wesley.¡±

    Jolie¡¯s posture stiffened. ¡°Wesley?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Alexander confirmed. ¡°I just learned today that she works for hispany¡ªEdgewing.¡±

    Wesley was a stone-cold workaholic, known for his icy attitude and zero tolerance for distractions.

    Alexander wasn¡¯t worried about any romance between Wesley and Elena¡ªWesley wasn¡¯t the type.

    Jolie let out a breath, her shoulders easing. ¡°That¡¯s a relief. She¡¯s probably not dating anyone then.¡±

    Jolie had only just reunited with her daughter¡ªshe wanted more time before Elena got caught up in a rtionship.

    Feeling lighter, Jolie shifted her focus back to Alexander. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re home early. Did you wrap things up at work?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 544

    ?Chapter 544:

    Alexander rubbed the bridge of his nose, sighing. ¡°Almost. Just a few things left to sort out.¡±

    The Harper Group had just secured a massive railway contract overseas¡ªworth billions. Alexander wasn¡¯t taking any chances with it. The design phase was done. Now, it was time to send workers abroad and get construction started.

    The railway was being built in a distant country, with the route cutting straight through Avaloria.

    At first, Alexander had hired local workers, but they were unreliable. Even simple jobs turned into disasters, slowing everything down. Fed up, he had fired them all. Bringing in workers from home would fix the problem¡ªbut at double the cost.

    The whole situation had Alexander¡¯s stress levels through the roof.

    Right on cue, the Sandar Group¡ªthe biggest constructionpany in Avaloria¡ªcame knocking on Harper Group¡¯s door. They were a global powerhouse, doing business all over the region.

    Jeffry caught wind of the offer and warned Alexander, ¡°Dad, the Sandar Group is bad news. You don¡¯t want to work with them.¡±

    Officially, the Sandar Group was just a constructionpany. In reality? It was run by Earle¡ªa ruthless underworld leader.

    Alexander¡¯s face darkened. He already knew about the Sandar Group¡¯s shady connections and the criminals pulling the strings. He never nned on working with them anyway.

    Alexander leaned back and said tly, ¡°I already turned them down.¡±

    But nothing was ever that simple. The Sandar Group had their eyes on the Harper Group, and guys like them didn¡¯t take ¡°no¡± lightly.

    Meanwhile, Earle sat in his office as his assistant reported, ¡°Mr. Miller, the Harper Group turned us down.¡±

    Earle spun the pen between his fingers, his tonezy. ¡°They turned us down?¡± The assistant nodded. ¡°Yes. We¡¯ve already locked down deals with the neighboring countries. Without us, the Harper Group won¡¯t be able to find the right workers. If they try to hire skilled workers from their own country, their costs will skyrocket.¡±

    Earle flicked the pen onto the desk. The assistant flinched, his face draining of color.

    Earle huffed, ¡°Typical Harper family¡ªstubborn as hell.¡±

    I@te$t ¡é#@pter$ In g@!novel$.c0m

    He waved the assistant off. ¡°Leave.¡±

    The assistant let out a quiet breath of relief. ¡°Understood.¡±

    Earle¡¯s eyes drifted toward the vase on his desk. His office was cold and lifeless, all ck, white, and gray. A massive painting of a clown loomed on the wall¡ªits grin stretched wide, blood dripping from its mouth, empty eyes staring into nothing. The only thing breaking the monotony was the bouquet of roses in the vase.

    The flowers were wless, tended with care, their petals full and rich in color.

    Earle plucked a single rose, twirling it between his fingers before bringing it to his nose. He could already picture Elena¡¯s reaction. She had to be fuming. She had be his new favorite source of entertainment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me down, Elena,¡± he murmured.

    Ever since Gerald regained consciousness, visitors had starteding to see him.

    That particr morning, as Elena arrived to administer Gerald¡¯s treatment, a guest also arrived at the Spencer estate.

    Spotting Elena, Gerald¡¯s face lit up with genuine pleasure. He waved her over, his voice warm. ¡°Elena, do join me here. I¡¯m just wrapping up a chess match. It¡¯s been a long while since I yed, and it seems my skills aren¡¯t as sharp as they once were. My opponent here has gotten the upper hand.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 545

    ?Chapter 545:

    Elena approached with an easy grace and seated herself across from them. Turning slightly, Gerald gestured toward his chess opponent, making the introduction. ¡°This is Kirby Garrett, ever eager for a good game.¡±

    Kirby, his hair tinged with gray, maintained a keen gaze that hinted at his storied past in high circles. His stance bore the unmistakable mark of a man ustomed tomand.

    Elena nodded to him, her manner respectful yet unassuming. ¡°Pleasure to meet you, Kirby.¡±

    Kirby¡¯s face softened into a smile, evidently taken with Elena¡¯s demeanor. In his many years in the military, he was used to seeing young recruits falter under his scrutiny, yet Elena stood her ground with quiet strength. She had a gracious demeanor, but no trace of shyness. Gerald, a man of quick temper and sparing praise, had onlymendations for Elena. Such endorsements from him were rare and spoke volumes.

    Kirby, intrigued, leaned in slightly, his voice tinged with respect. ¡°You¡¯re a Harper, aren¡¯t you? Word is you yed a key role in saving Gerald here. To possess such medical prowess at your age is truly astounding.¡±

    With a modest tilt of her head, Elena responded, ¡°I appreciate your kind words, Kirby.¡±

    After a brief pause, Kirby burst outughing, thoroughly charmed. ¡°Remarkable! Not just skilled but spirited too. Gerald, how did youe across such a gem?¡±

    Kirby had expected Elena to be quiet and humble, but she was far from it.

    Gerald seized an opportunity when Kirby was momentarily distracted and deftly captured one of his pieces. ¡°You should¡¯ve been at my birthday party,¡± he said with a yful smirk. ¡°Then you would¡¯ve met her.¡± Elena caught Gerald¡¯s sly maneuver and chuckled. ¡°Kirby, being excessively humble can actually make you seem insincere.¡±

    Gerald gave an earnest nod. ¡°That¡¯s right. And you can¡¯t argue with Elena¡¯s skills. Her medical expertise is genuinely ster.¡± Trained under a celebrated healer, Elena¡¯s capabilities seemed almost innate.

    Kirby, now alert to Gerald¡¯s trickery, caught him red-handed. ¡°Gerald, don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see that. You didn¡¯t move there.¡±

    Caught in the act and sensing imminent defeat, Gerald hastily said, ¡°No way, you must¡¯ve seen wrong.¡±

    Every tale finds a home at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Kirby promptly returned the piece to its original position. ¡°That¡¯s it. You¡¯ve lost this round. Trying to cheat right in front of Elena?¡±

    In a desperate bid to turn the game around, Gerald mmed his piece down defiantly. ¡°Who says I¡¯ve lost? Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself, Kirby. Elena, win him for me.¡±

    Suddenly thrust into the middle of their game, Elena raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    Kirby burst intoughter. ¡°Can¡¯t stomach the thought of losing, so now you¡¯re dragging her into this?¡±

    Gerald huffed defiantly, ¡°The game isn¡¯t over till it¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°Elena, show him how it¡¯s done¡ªwin this game for me!¡± Gerald pleaded. Elena, both resigned and amused by their antics, nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see what I can do.¡±

    Kirby hadn¡¯t given Elena much thought, but the deeper they got into the game, the more uneasy he became. Elena¡¯s moves, initially perceived as defensive, had cleverly ensnared his ck pieces in a subtle yet deadly trap.

    Kirby¡¯s heart sank as she confidently lifted a captured piece from the board, her eyes meeting his with a triumphant sparkle. ¡°You¡¯ve lost, Kirby.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 546

    ?Chapter 546:

    Startled, Kirby could only muster an astonished gasp, his mind scrambling to pinpoint the moment her cunning strategy had taken root. ¡°ying the fool toe out on top? Now that¡¯s next-level strategy.¡±

    From the sidelines, Gerald couldn¡¯t contain his admiration. ¡°Just look at her skill!¡± he eximed, making no effort to hide his pride.

    As Kirby acknowledged his defeat with a series of impressed nods, his admiration for Elena deepened. She wasn¡¯t just a stunning beauty who could rival any Hollywood icon. She wasposed, a skilled healer, and now, a masterful chess yer.

    Her gamey was a reflection of her personality: calcted, serene, and utterly effective. Even at a disadvantage, she maintained herposure, weaving her strategies with the patience of a seasoned tactician, captivating her opponentpletely.

    Thoroughly impressed, Kirby couldn¡¯t resist his curiosity any longer. ¡°Elena, mind if I ask your age? Also, is there someone special in your life?¡±

    With a slight smile, she responded, ¡°I¡¯m 23, Kirby. And no, I don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡±

    Kirby¡¯s eyes sparkled with enthusiasm. ¡°Good¡­¡± He leaned forward, his voice dropping to a hushed whisper. ¡°Elena, I have a grandson who¡¯s just two years older than you and¡ªbelieve it or not¡ªstill single. He¡¯s a bit on the shy side but quite the looker. Would you be interested in meeting him?¡±

    Gerald, ever perceptive, caught the underlying motive and let out a chuckle. ¡°Kirby, looks like you¡¯ve got quite an interest in Elena, huh?¡±

    With a warm, affable smile, Kirby nodded. ¡°Elena is a rare find, like a diamond in the rough. If she happens to like my grandson, I¡¯d be absolutely thrilled.¡±

    Gerald clenched his jaw slightly, his thoughts racing. Such a remarkable young woman¡ªif only she were part of his own family. Yet, there was Wesley, always lost in his work, barely looking up from his endless tasks.

    Despite his vexations, Gerald¡¯s fondness for Elena was genuine. ¡°Elena, Kirby¡¯s grandson is quite the aplished young man. You two should meet and maybe strike up a friendship.¡±

    Pleased, Kirby took out his phone. ¡°Elena, could I have your phone number? I¡¯d love to put you two in touch.¡±

    Surrounded by the elders¡¯ eager faces, Elena feltpelled to agree, and she input her number into Kirby¡¯s phone.

    Let your mind wander with g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????

    After their chess game, Elena turned her attention to treating Gerald, whose health had seen remarkable improvement. Even his chronic headaches had lessened significantly.

    Gerald harbored a secret regret. If only he hadn¡¯t arranged a match between Cathy and Wesley, he might have been able to support a budding rtionship between Wesley and Elena. If things yed out right, Kirby¡¯s grandson could be the one blessed with Elena¡¯s love.

    Unable to contain his curiosity any longer, Gerald ventured, ¡°Elena, what do you think of Wesley?¡±

    Gerald thought it over for a moment before brushing the idea aside with a wave of his hand. ¡°Forget it. Wesley is always unreadable, locked up tighter than a bank safe. No way any girl¡¯s falling for him.¡±

    Gerald held a deep affection for Elena, particrly because she was an apprentice of an old friend, which made him regard her almost as if she were a granddaughter. If only Wesley showed more interest in pursuing girls, he would worry less.

    With a sigh, Gerald grumbled, ¡°Cathy¡¯s the only one who can stand Wesley.¡±

    Elena raised an eyebrow. Cathy? So, the rumors were true. Indeed, Cathy held a special ce in Gerald¡¯s heart.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 547

    ?Chapter 547:

    Throughout it all, Elena listened to Gerald¡¯sints with a calm expression, keeping her thoughts to herself. Within their circle, Gerald was the only one brave enough to openly criticize.

    Once their healing session was over, Elena and Gerald made their way downstairs, where they ran into Wesley.

    Dressed in a sleek, dark suit, Wesley¡¯s appearance was striking, his jawline enhancing his distant, cold presence. Seated there, his gaze lowered, he radiated a chill aura.

    As Elena¡¯s eyes met his, she caught a quick flicker of a frown before he turned his gaze away.

    Taken aback, Elena noticed a brief sh of resentment in Wesley¡¯s eyes.

    Still heated from his rant, Gerald now appeared to find any excuse to criticize Wesley. He scoffed. ¡°What are you doing locked away in here all day? If you¡¯ve got the time, think about settling down, starting a family, and giving me a great-grandkid!¡±

    Wesley was all too familiar with these old arguments. Brushing them aside, he asked, ¡°No more headaches?¡± Just waking up and already urging him to get married¡ªclearly, Gerald was recovering well.

    Grumbling and tapping his cane, Gerald responded, ¡°Listen here, I¡¯m not getting any younger, and I want to see you settled while I still can!¡±

    Wesley replied, ¡°If you¡¯re so eager for more kids around, maybe my dad should work on giving you another grandson.¡±

    ¡°You disrespectful child!¡± Gerald exploded.

    Struggling to catch his breath in his fury, Gerald said, ¡°You¡¯re going to marry your fianc¨¦e, the woman I handpicked for you, no excuses!¡±

    ncing at Elena, Wesley said firmly, ¡°There¡¯s no fianc¨¦e in my life.¡±

    Frustrated, Gerald responded, ¡°The Spencer family and the Garrett family arranged this marriage long ago. You¡¯re marrying Cathy! How else will I face the Garrett family?¡±

    ¡°That arrangement was your decision. How you deal with it is your responsibility,¡± Wesley answered with icy detachment.

    Gripping his chest, Gerald gasped, ¡°You¡¯ll be the death of me¡­¡±

    Elena stepped forward to assist, but Gerald gently held her back, signaling he was alright.

    Gerald turned and said to Wesley, ¡°If you refuse to marry, don¡¯t expect any kindness from me! I won¡¯t recognize an ungrateful grandson!¡±

    Gerald¡¯s push for marriage was nothing out of the ordinary. Today, however, his frustration reached its limit, and he even hinted at the possibility of disowning him.

    ¡°Who¡¯s been here to see you today?¡± Wesley asked, changing the subject.

    Gerald snapped, ¡°Why does it matter who came to visit? Listen, if you don¡¯t move quickly, Elena will beat you to the altar! You¡¯ll be left behind while she gets taken!¡±

    Wesley¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°And who, exactly, is she nning to marry?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a line of suitors eager to meet Elena because she¡¯s such a catch. It¡¯s high time you got your act together¡­¡±

    Unaware of Wesley¡¯s growing annoyance, Gerald kept pressing the marriage issue. It was clear from his expression that he was concerned.

    With Kason, a peer of Wesley¡¯s, now set up for a date with Elena, Gerald felt a wave of concern for Wesley rise within him. ¡°When I was your age, I was already a father of two. You¡¯re falling behind¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 548

    ?Chapter 548:

    Wesley abruptly stood up, and Gerald, lost in his own words, failed to notice Wesley leave.

    Elena gently intervened, ¡°Gerald, you should rest. Wesley has already left.¡±

    Gerald was taken aback. ¡°That young rascal¡­¡±

    Momentster, Elena headed to the restroom and bumped into Wesley on her way back. He leaned against the wall in the corridor, a cigarette in hand.

    Elena hesitated briefly and then decided to walk on.

    ¡°Elena.¡± His voice cracked slightly.

    Elena stopped abruptly in her tracks.

    Smoke curled up from Wesley¡¯s fingers, framing his stern, handsome face as his brows furrowed. His eyes met hers.

    Elena was puzzled by why Wesley had called out to her.

    As Wesley snuffed out his cigarette, his deep-set eyes seemed to carry a heavy question, yet he chose silence over words. He had intended to confront her about blocking him, but the words slipped away.

    The situation left Elena baffled.

    At some point, Karen had made her way into the Spencer family¡¯s vi. As Elena and Wesley appeared one after the other, Karen¡¯s expression shifted from frowns to pouts, holding back her questions.

    Elena had saved Gerald, and Karen wasn¡¯t in the mood for confrontation today. After a moment¡¯s pause, Karen looked at Elena and awkwardly asked, ¡°Um¡­ maybe you should stay for dinner?¡±

    Elena was taken aback. Dinner, offered by Karen? Could this really be the same Karen?

    Typically, Karen was as nervous as a frightened cat around Elena, always wary of any possible trouble.

    With Elena not responding, Karen quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to stay because I want you to. You treated my grandpa¡­ If you don¡¯t want to stay for dinner, just forget I even brought it up!¡±

    Elena lifted an eyebrow, her tone casual. ¡°I never said no.¡±

    Karen smirked, trying to sound nonchnt. ¡°Lucky you. I made a cake today, so you get to try it.¡±

    L¨»¦Ó??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ??n g??l??ov?l??.??o??

    Gerald, who knew his granddaughter inside out, chuckled. ¡°You haven¡¯t baked in ages. Looks to me like you made this just for Elena. Admit it, Karen¡ªyou like Elena.¡±

    Karen¡¯s face turned red in an instant. She was exposed. ¡°Grandpa, stop! I don¡¯t like her!¡±

    Karen would rather eat dirt than admit she liked Elena. She just hated feeling indebted to Elena¡ªespecially after Elena had saved her grandpa¡¯s life.

    Originally in a sour mood because of Wesley, Gerald¡¯s spirits were lifted by this whole exchange. He remarked casually, ¡°It¡¯s been way too long since I had your cake. I¡¯ve missed it.¡±

    Karen gestured with her hand to indicate a small portion. ¡°Just a tiny piece. You¡¯re still recovering, so no overdoing it. I¡¯ll make more when you¡¯re fully better.¡±

    Elena¡¯s lips curled into an amused smile. No wonder Gerald doted on Karen¡ªshe had that lively personality he admired. And underneath all that attitude, Karen genuinely cared about his well-being.

    Karen sliced the cake, handing the first piece to Gerald. Then, without hesitation, she gave the biggest slice to Elena.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 549

    ?Chapter 549:

    Elena wasn¡¯t big on sweets, but Karen¡¯s cake was surprisingly light and just the right amount of sweet.

    Karen tried to y it cool, but her eyes were locked on Elena, watching her every move with anticipation. She cleared her throat, feigning indifference. ¡°So? Not bad, huh? You should feel honored¡ªI don¡¯t bake for just anyone.¡±

    Karen didn¡¯t even notice her fingers picking at the skin whenever she was nervous.

    Elena caught the nervous habit instantly¡ªKaren¡¯s fingers were practically raw from all the picking. The act didn¡¯t match Karen¡¯s tough-girl attitude, and it made her smirk.

    ¡°Yeah, not bad,¡± Elena said with a nod.

    Karen¡¯s eyes lit up, and just like that, her confidence returned. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Karen had always loved sweets and made them quite often. She used to bake all the time.

    Elena thought about Elyse¡­ The memory hit her like a gut punch, and just like that, her mood soured.

    Dinner ended, and Elena stood up. Wesley trailed right behind her.

    Seeing him, Elena frowned. ¡°I said I would drive myself.¡±

    Wesley shoved one hand in his pocket, absently flipping a silver lighter open and shut with the other. His eyes stayed on her, unreadable.

    ¡°Elena.¡± His deep voice cut through the air.

    His gaze locked onto hers. She had spent the entire day pretending he didn¡¯t exist. She hadughed with Gerald, chatted with Karen¡ªbut not once had she looked his way.

    Wesley¡¯s jaw tensed. ¡°You blocked me.¡±

    Elena blinked, caught off guard. She hadn¡¯t thought he¡¯d even notice something so small. She didn¡¯t bother lying. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Her reaction made Wesley want tough¡ªor maybe yell. She didn¡¯t even try to soften the blow. His teeth clenched. ¡°Why?¡±

    Elena shrugged. ¡°I saw no reason to keep your contact. In just a couple of weeks, we¡¯ll be nothing to each other.¡±

    No one had ever pissed Wesley off like this before. Was she really in that much of a hurry to erase him from her life? She had someone new lined up already, and he was disposable now.

    Uncover new tales on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s??om

    Wesley swallowed his irritation and ordered, ¡°Unblock me.¡±

    Elena shook her head, decisively refusing. ¡°Not happening. I don¡¯t see any need to do so.¡±

    Wesley was downright pissed. No one else had pushed his buttons like she did. Was she this hell-bent on despising him just because of that forceful kiss?

    Elena couldn¡¯t care less about his anger. She climbed into her car, yanked the door shut, and floored the gas, leaving the Spencer estate in her rearview.

    Once Elena got home, her phone buzzed with a new message. ¡°Elena, it¡¯s me, Kirby. Meet my grandson at the caf¨¦ tomorrow afternoon. Don¡¯t bete.¡± A secondter, a location pin popped up.

    Elena hadn¡¯t expected Kirby to arrange a meeting so quickly. Since she had already agreed, she¡¯d go, meet his grandson, and rify things. She typed back a short and direct reply: ¡°Okay.¡±

    The following morning, Elena arrived punctually at the designated meeting spot. She ordered a cup of coffee and settled into a corner, her presence alone enough to draw the room¡¯s attention.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 550

    ?Chapter 550:

    Elena¡¯s allure was undeniable. She possessed a captivating charm that made heads turn the instant she stepped through the doorway.

    From the moment she sat down, fleeting nces were cast her way by many onlookers.

    The caf¨¦ owner, a young man with sses and a tentative smile, approached her table with her order and an unexpected addition¡ªa slice of chocte cake on a small te.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t order dessert,¡± Elena remarked, a hint of curiosity in her tone.

    The owner, his gaze flitting away from her piercing eyes, murmured, his voice barely above a whisper, ¡°Consider it a treat.¡±

    With nervous haste, he retreated to the safety of his counter before she could decline.

    As time ticked by, Elena skillfully turned down several attempts at conversation from nearby customers, her attention fixed on the entrance. She checked her watch, her patience waning. If her expectedpany didn¡¯t show within five minutes, she would leave.

    Just as she was about to gather her things, the door burst open.

    A figure entered¡ªa tall man whose long strides and broad shoulders sliced through the caf¨¦¡¯s hum.

    Elena¡¯s eyes widened slightly in surprise as she observed him.

    Kason, with hismanding presence, scanned the room before making his way to her. His voice, resonant and clear, broke the ambient chatter. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Elena paused, her mind racing. ¡°Are you Kirby¡¯s grandson?¡±

    Kason nodded affirmatively. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±

    His military bearing was unmistakable¡ªevery movement deliberate and poised. Despite his casual attire, his disciplined posture, sharply defined features, and neatly trimmed hair spoke of his military background. The softness of his skin, however, stood in contrast, not bearing the harshness one might expect from a soldier¡¯s exterior.

    Soldiers often carried sun-kissed skin from hours spent outdoors, yet Kason¡¯splexion was a warm, golden hue that radiated rugged allure.

    Elena had encountered him on a handful of asions, each time perceiving him as reserved yet utterlyposed. To her, it seemed like he had been roped into this blind date by well-meaning but persistent family members.

    L§Ñt??t ch¨»pt?rs ?n g??ln¦Ïv?ls.??¦Ï??

    As they sat across from each other, a slight tension hanging in the air, Elena ventured cautiously, ¡°You probably didn¡¯t realize you¡¯d be meeting me today, did you? Sorry, I didn¡¯t know it was you either¡ª¡±

    ¡°I knew it was you,¡± Kason interjected, his voice steady, cutting through her apology with quiet certainty. He had known he was meeting her all along.

    The realization left Elena momentarily at a loss for words. He figured out it was her beforehand, yet that didn¡¯t stop him froming. Their previous encounters hadn¡¯t been pleasant. Their first meeting had ended with her injuring Johnson. During their second encounter, he had nearly eliminated her in apetitive game. In theirst meeting, Cathy had stirred trouble with her.

    Elena¡¯s brow furrowed as she felt that her rtionship with Kason wasn¡¯t exactly friendly. After a moment, she posed a question, her voice tinged with confusion. ¡°Then why are you here? Could it be family pressure?¡±

    Kason didn¡¯t order coffee. Instead, he requested a ss of water. After a refreshing sip that seemed to soothe his throat, he looked her in the eye, his expression softening. ¡°I owe you an apology forst time. I meant toe by your ce and make amends, but my duties called me back to the barracks sooner than expected.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 551

    ?Chapter 551:

    Elena blinked, taken aback. So, apologizing wasn¡¯t just an afterthought¡ªKason was set on visiting her home to do it properly. She had previously brushed his words off as polite small talk. It hadn¡¯t bothered her that Kason hadn¡¯te to see her.

    Elena brushed it aside with a slight shrug. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It didn¡¯t bother me.¡±

    Kason¡¯s expression was earnest, his voice firm. ¡°I was serious, though. Cathy was out of line, and we owe you an apology.¡±

    Elena¡¯s smile flickered with surprise, appreciating Kason¡¯s integrity. Despite hailing from the influential Garrett family and his rapid rise to captain, potentially set to inherit Kirby¡¯s prestigious leadership role, he disyed none of the haughtiness expected of men with his aplishments.

    Curiosity piqued, Elena tilted her head slightly. ¡°And how do you n to do that?¡±

    To her astonishment, Kason produced a gift box from his coat.

    Elena¡¯s eyes widened slightly as she lifted the lid, revealing a diamond bracelet nestled inside, its simplicity and elegance perfectly matching her style. Elena arched an eyebrow, her tone yful yet intrigued. ¡°Is this meant for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Kason replied, quickly adding as if realizing his response sounded abrupt. ¡°Consider it an apology gift.¡±

    Elena¡¯s entire impression of him shifted. He clearly understood that meaningful apologies went beyond mere words. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, her voice carrying genuine gratitude.

    Feeling the closure of their encounter, Elena stood and smoothed her dress. ¡°Mr. Garrett, I presume neither of us was really here for a blind date. Since we¡¯ve met, we can both go back and report that we¡¯ve done our part. I¡¯ll tell Kirby that we¡¯re not suitable.¡±

    To her surprise, the meeting had been quite pleasant.

    Just as she turned to leave, Kason suggested with a hopeful tone, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Elena paused, caught off guard by the invitation, her previous resolve momentarily wavering.

    Kason¡¯s gaze was steady as he spoke. ¡°Since we¡¯re here, why don¡¯t we grab dinner before heading back?¡±

    L?t?st ch¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??l??ov§Ö???.????

    Elena considered his suggestion for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Alright, sounds good.¡±

    He opened the Jeep door for her, and she slid into the passenger seat, offering a grateful ¡°Thank you.¡±

    As Kason drove, the city buzzed around them. The roads were jammed with peak hour traffic.

    The sycamore trees lining the avenues had donned their autumn golds, and the setting sun cast a warm, golden light over the bustling city. Everywhere, the city¡¯s energy seemed to pulse stronger.

    At this hour, finding a table at most restaurants would be a challenge. However, Kason had a different n. He took Elena to an exclusive dining spot known for its unique charm.

    As they entered, they were greeted by the sight of a serene centralke, with a boat gently bobbing on the water¡¯s surface.

    The manager, spotting Kason, quickly ushered them to a secluded room on the third floor.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 552

    ?Chapter 552:

    His tone was deferential as he presented the menu. ¡°Mr. Garrett, here¡¯s today¡¯s selection. What may I get for you?¡±

    Kason passed the menu to Elena. ¡°What are you in the mood for?¡±

    She chose several of the restaurant¡¯s signature dishes.

    The room they were seated in was tastefully decorated, and opening the window revealed a breathtaking view of theke below.

    ¡°There¡¯s a certain charm to this ce,¡± Elena mused, clearly appreciating it.

    Kason leaned back, a hint of pride in his voice. ¡°A friend of mine owns it. It¡¯s mostly just for friends, and the menu changes daily depending on what¡¯s fresh and flown in.¡±

    Elena nodded. No wonder there was no waiting. The idea of spending a fortune to build ake-centered restaurant that wasn¡¯t open to the general public was extravagant, to say the least. Judging by everything, Kason¡¯s friend had serious wealth.

    The table was set with an array of dishes, each more tantalizing and vorful than thest.

    Elena, whose pte was seasoned by the world¡¯s most acimed chefs, was unexpectedly charmed by the exquisite food offered here. She indulged in the meal with great pleasure.

    Kason dined in a subdued manner, his stoic face giving away nothing of his dining preferences. Likely a ritual forged from his military days, he consumed his meal with methodical speed.

    In the private room, a tea set was neatly arranged, and Kason took it upon himself to prepare a cup of tea.

    As Elena ced her fork down upon her empty te, he served her a cup of freshly steeped tea.

    The room¡¯s atmosphere shifted when the door creaked open and a sophisticated, alluring woman stepped inside. She greeted them with a radiant smile, her tone a yful reproach. ¡°Kason, why keep such a visit secret? Had our manager not mentioned it, I¡¯d have remained in the dark. Oh, is this your girlfriend? Well, this is a rare sight¡ªseeing you out with ady!¡±

    She turned toward Elena, offering a warm, inviting handshake. ¡°Greetings, lovelydy. I am Megan Green, a dear friend of Kason¡¯s and the owner here. Megan is what you can call me.¡±

    Exclusive updates avable g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Elena epted her hand, responding with equal warmth, ¡°Pleased to meet you, I¡¯m Elena Harper.¡±

    As Megan¡¯s eyes danced over Elena¡¯s features, a spark of admiration lit up her expression. She teased, ¡°It¡¯s clear why Kason is so enchanted. Your beauty is captivating. Were Ipeting in his stead, I¡¯d certainly vie for your heart.¡±

    Kason sat back, the steam from his tea curling up as he gently blew on it, maintaining his silence without any inclination to clear the misunderstanding.

    Elena spoke up to set the record straight. ¡°Megan, I¡¯m not Mr. Garrett¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    Megan arched an eyebrow, her tone yful yet challenging. ¡°Kason, it looks like you need to up your game.¡±

    Kason shot her a pointed look and began guiding her toward the door. ¡°Don¡¯t you have somewhere else to be?¡±

    Catching his drift, Megan conceded with a grin. ¡°Indeed, I do have things to attend to. I¡¯ll leave you two be.¡±

    Megan, lively and spirited, was the significant other of one of Kason¡¯s close friends and the owner of the restaurant they were in.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 553

    ?Chapter 553:

    Kason¡¯s expression was pensive. ¡°Does it bother you?¡±

    Elena responded with a light shake of her head, dismissing the concern, ¡°She was just teasing. It doesn¡¯t bother me at all.¡±

    Kason acknowledged her response with a nod, choosing to remain silent thereafter.

    Elena felt a twinge of unease. She rose to her feet. ¡°I need to step out to the restroom for a moment.¡±

    While in the restroom, Elena¡¯s ears caught snippets of conversation from outside.

    ¡°Hey, did you see? Mr. Garrett brought a woman here today.¡±

    ¡°Which woman? Has he found himself a girlfriend? That can¡¯t be right.¡±

    ¡°She seems like a handful,pletely mismatched for Kason. Looks like she¡¯s straight out of a nightclub.¡±

    ¡°A nightclub hostess, maybe?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely, or else how could she possibly charm Kason?¡±

    Elena scowled, constantly bombarded by whispers and rumors. She was about to push the door open when she heard Kason¡¯s voice. ¡°What was that you said?¡±

    The two women immediately lowered their voices, subdued in Kason¡¯s presence.

    Kason cradled a cigarette between his fingers, his icy stare piercing through them. As an officer, his look wasden with daunting authority, instilling a sense of guilt and apprehension in the women without him uttering a word.

    ¡°Mr. Garrett, we¡­¡±

    Snuffing out his cigarette, Kason gave a sharp nce. ¡°Choose your words wisely. And don¡¯t show your face here again.¡±

    He was effectively barring them from the restaurant.

    One woman objected, ¡°But Mr. Garrett, my boyfriend is Megan¡¯s brother. Isn¡¯t it okay for us to dine here?¡±

    The significance of dining here extended beyond mere food. It was a symbol of social standing. This restaurant catered exclusively to known associates, frequented only by those of prestigious lineage.

    Without changing his stoic expression, Kason made a call. Shortly after, the manager came and showed the two women out.

    Your escape is on g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s

    Elena emerged from the restroom, her presence quietly noted by Kason. Avoiding any mention of the earlier incident, Kason asked in a casual tone, ¡°Ready to go? I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±

    By the time they finished their meal, night had fully taken hold. Luminescent streetlights bathed the sidewalks in a warm, inviting glow.

    Hillside Manory in silence, its quiet more profound than the darkness shrouding the Spencer family¡¯s vi, which seemed even more somber than the night itself.

    Inside, Wesley lounged on the sofa, his legs elegantly crossed, eyes transfixed on the dim world outside the window. Around him, the remnants of numerous cigarettesy scattered.

    Leo watched him from the doorway, uncertainty flickering in his eyes. Wesley had been rooted to that spot since morning. Earlier, the news that Elena wouldn¡¯t visit had been dismissed by Wesley as a mere whisper of the wind. The clock had ticked past ten, the hour growingte, hope waning with each passing moment.

    Finally, Leo cleared his throat, his words tentative. ¡°Mr. Spencer, Miss Harper informed your grandfather this morning¡ªshe was unexpectedly whisked away on a blind date and couldn¡¯t attend her scheduled treatment. It might be wise to turn in early tonight.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 554

    ?Chapter 554:

    Wesley¡¯s response was swift, his toneced with disbelief. ¡°A blind date, you say?¡±

    Leo nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    A shadow of anger crossed Wesley¡¯s features. ¡°And who, exactly, is she seeing?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, while visiting your grandfather, Kirby was so impressed by Miss Harper that he arranged for her to meet his grandson.¡±

    Abruptly, the teacup in Wesley¡¯s hand shattered, fragments scattering across the table.

    Leo¡¯s reaction was instantaneous, his movements swift as he grabbed the first aid kit. ¡°Mr. Spencer, you¡¯re bleeding!¡±

    Concernced Leo¡¯s voice as he attempted to dab ointment on Wesley¡¯s wounded hand, but Wesley pulled away sharply.

    Wesley¡¯s expression was rigid, his chest rising and falling with barely suppressed ire, his eyes a chilling, steely gaze.

    At a loss, Leo turned to Felix for assistance.

    With a heavy sigh, Felix acknowledged the storm brewing within Wesley. When would Elena find it in her heart to reconcile with Wesley? Taking the ointment, Felix nced at Leo and urged him to rest.

    ¡°Mr. Spencer, it¡¯s quite clear that Miss Harper and Mr. Garrett aren¡¯t suited for each other. She definitely doesn¡¯t harbor any feelings for him,¡± Felix ventured cautiously.

    Wesley remained stoically silent, a fortress of unresolved anger.

    Unable to contain his concern, Felix broached a delicate subject. ¡°Mr. Spencer, maintaining such a stern demeanor won¡¯t win her affection. Women appreciate gentleness and thoughtfulness.¡±

    The advice seemed to fall on deaf ears as Wesley¡¯s expression remained impassive, undoubtedly making Elena even more distant.

    Treading lightly, Felix suggested a different approach, ¡°Perhaps consider sending flowers or inviting Miss Harper to dinner?¡±

    The room was engulfed in heavy silence, making Felix wonder if he had overstepped and upset Wesley.

    Yet, after a tense pause, Wesley finally responded, questioning the simplicity of the idea, ¡°Sending flowers and inviting her to dinner?¡±

    M??? ?¦Ñ????? ?? ?????¦Í???.???

    Felix, seizing the opportunity, nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Yes, exactly! Send her flowers, roses perhaps¡ªwomen adore roses!¡±

    Elena scowled as she caught sight of a bouquet of roses at her doorstep, assuming they were from Earle. With a flick of her wrist, she tossed them unceremoniously into the trash. She had thought herst stern warning would make Earle back off, but it seemed he was hell-bent on irking her further. To Elena, Earle was bing as annoying as a stubborn piece of gum on her shoe, and her disdain for roses grew with each unwanted gesture.

    Wesley remained ignorant of Elena¡¯s dismissal of his roses. Since she had blocked him, he¡¯d procured a new number and reached out once more.

    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Elena¡¯s voice carried a mix of curiosity and irritation.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Wesley¡¯s familiar voice came, tinged with a hint of hesitance.

    Elena¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°You changed your number?¡± she queried.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Wesley replied sinctly, leaving the air thick with unspoken words. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Recalling Felix¡¯s advice, Wesley suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner tonight.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 555

    ?Chapter 555:

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m busy,¡± Elena responded tly, her patience wearing thin.

    A heavy silence fell between them. Elena waited, her hand hovering over the end call button. When Wesley remained mute, she pressed it firmly and cut the connection.

    In the CEO¡¯s office of the Spencer Group, Felix involuntarily recoiled, a shiver cascading down his spine. ¡°Mr. Spencer, perhaps Miss Harper isn¡¯t feeling hungry,¡± he ventured, his voice tinged with unease.

    Wesley¡¯s response was frigid, slicing through the tense air. ¡°We¡¯re still understaffed on the Grovine project¡­¡±

    Seizing any escape, Felix blurted out, ¡°Mr. Spencer! I just remembered¡ªI have some urgent work to finish!¡±

    Without waiting for a reply, Felix made a swift exit, his heart pounding with the fear of being dispatched to Grovine.

    Elsewhere, Jeffry¡¯s life had be a whirlwind of endless tasks. Despite Jolie¡¯s repeated pleas over the phone, beckoning him home for dinner, he persistently dodged her invitations, constantly using work as an excuse. Tired of waiting, Jolie took matters into her own hands, deciding on a surprise visit.

    After the maid prepared the nourishing soup, Jolie and Elena set off to Jeffry¡¯spany to bring it to him.

    At Soar Technology¡¯s front desk sat a fresh-faced young receptionist, just settling into her role.

    The receptionist noticed Jolie and Elena approaching, her eyes widening slightly. In a calm tone, she asked if they were here by appointment.

    ¡°No, but could you please inform Jeffry that his mother and sister are here?¡± Jolie inquired, her tone gentle yet firm.

    The receptionist scoffed, disbelief etching her features. ¡°Mother and sister, huh? And I¡¯ll im I¡¯m Mr. Harper¡¯s wife! Without an appointment, entry is forbidden.¡±

    With biting sarcasm, the receptionist continued, ¡°Unbelievable! You¡¯ve actually got the nerve to im you¡¯re rted to Mr. Harper. You know what? Forget it¡ªyou¡¯re noting in!¡±

    Elena¡¯s features hardened at the mockery. ¡°Excuse me?¡± she retorted, her voice icy.

    The receptionist remained unapologetic, her disdain palpable. ¡°You scammers are so audacious. Get the hell out of here and stop bothering me!¡±

    Discover more

    Fury flickered across Elena¡¯s face, but Jolie ced a hand on her arm, stopping her.

    With a sharp tone, Jolie said to the receptionist, ¡°Actually, greeting guests is part of your duties. Now, I insist¡ªcall Jeffry.¡±

    ¡°You think mere words will make me call him?¡± The receptionist extended her hand with a pointed re, her voice cutting as she remarked, ¡°If you want to enter, you¡¯ve got to pay.¡±

    Elena¡¯s eyes narrowed into icy slits as she shot a piercing re at the receptionist.

    Unperturbed, the receptionist red back. ¡°What are you looking at? If you¡¯re not paying, get lost!¡±

    Elena¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful sneer. The absurdity of having to pay to see her own brother made her stomach twist with rage. If Jolie hadn¡¯tid a restraining hand on her arm, she might have unleashed her fury on the receptionist right there.

    With no idea what Jolie had in mind, Elena stayed still and watched it all unfold. The receptionist had the nerve to ask for money¡ªand to Elena¡¯s shock, Jolie didn¡¯t hesitate. She pulled out a stack of cash from her bag.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 556

    ?Chapter 556:

    The receptionist¡¯s eyes gleamed with greed as she snatched the money, weighing it in her hands with a grunt. She couldn¡¯t help but feel satisfied¡ªthis woman had actually paid.

    ¡°Can we go in now?¡± Jolie asked, her voice edged with irritation.

    With a smug smirk, the receptionist replied, ¡°You can, but she can¡¯t.¡± She jabbed a finger toward Elena, making it clear that Elena wasn¡¯t getting in. The payment Jolie made covered only one person, not two.

    Holding her head high, the receptionist gave them a look dripping with arrogance, as if she owned Soar Technology.

    Even Jolie¡¯s patience snapped. Since when did receptionists start shaking down guests for cash? What kind of mess had Jeffry made of hispany? ¡°Didn¡¯t I just give you the money?¡± Jolie shot back sharply.

    ¡°That was for your entry. She still hasn¡¯t paid,¡± the receptionist sneered haughtily.

    Just then, the elevator dinged softly, and its doors slid open. Jeffry and his assistant stepped out, entering the tense scene.

    Jeffry¡¯s eyes quickly found Jolie and Elena. With a brisk stride, he approached, brows furrowed in concern. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡±

    The receptionist, spotting Jeffry, quickly tried to deflect me. ¡°Mr. Harper, these two came in without a scheduled visit and refused to leave. I was about to call security to remove them¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, Elena, what brings you here?¡± Jeffry asked, his tone a mix of surprise and annoyance.

    The receptionist stiffened, her face draining of color. Wait a second¡­

    Jeffry called this woman ¡°Mom¡±? No kidding! So, these really were Jeffry¡¯s mother and younger sister.

    Regret washed over the receptionist as her earlier demands now seemed grotesquely inappropriate.

    Jolie scowled, her voice cool and measured. ¡°Jeffry, is this how your receptionist treats people? Her attitude is ridiculous!¡±

    Jeffry¡¯s gaze swung to the receptionist just in time to see her shuffle a stack of cash behind her back, looking guilty.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± he asked.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s©q??o?? is where stories live

    The receptionist stammered, the cash trembling in her hands, ¡°N-nothing¡­¡±

    Without hesitation, Jeffry¡¯s assistant stepped forward and grabbed the money from the receptionist.

    ¡°Mr. Harper, it¡¯s cash,¡± the assistant said quietly.

    ¡°What¡¯s all this about?¡± Jeffry¡¯s voice was stern.

    Elena spoke up softly but firmly, ¡°Jeffry, she demanded we pay to see you.¡±

    The receptionist¡¯s face turned ghostly white. She seemed to shrink into herself, unable to meet Jeffry¡¯s steely gaze.

    With icy calm, Jeffry dered, ¡°Pack your things and get out¡ªyou¡¯re done here!¡±

    The receptionist¡¯s head snapped up, her eyes wide, her voice trembling with a plea. ¡°Mr. Harper, I realize my mistake! Please, don¡¯t fire me!¡±

    Soar Technology wasn¡¯t just anypany¡ªand the receptionist had fought hard for her position. Losing this job could mean giving up the best opportunity she¡¯d ever had.

    Her pleas continued, but Jeffry remained unmoved. Within moments, she was being escorted out, her protests fading into the distance.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 557

    ?Chapter 557:

    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Jeffry asked.

    Jolie brought out a thermos. ¡°You¡¯ve been so caught up with work that we barely see each other, so I decided to visit. Try this soup. It¡¯s great for your health.¡±

    The soup glistened, rich with medicinal herbs.

    Jeffry had a bowl of it.

    ¡°Been caught up in anything interestingtely?¡± Jolie asked, a hint of concern in her voice. ¡°You missed our family dinner again.¡±

    Jeffry ced the bowl down calmly. ¡°Wended a big project at work, so it¡¯s been all hands on deck.¡±

    His workload was indeed monumental. Earle¡¯s scheming with the workforce had causedplications in the Harper Group¡¯s international projects, slowing progress more than expected.

    However, his absence from family dinners was also because he was seeing someone else.

    Jolie understood the father-son duo¡¯smitment, recognizing their deep dedication. Nevertheless, she still wished for Jeffry to settle down soon. ¡°Despite your workload, don¡¯t overlook your personal life. What do you think of Evelyn?¡± Jolie asked.

    Jolie knew that Evelyn and Jeffry had recently shared a meal, just the two of them. Evelyn had grown fond of Jeffry, and the Morgan family was pleased with the Harper family.

    Jeffry¡¯s demeanor remained cool, not even lifting his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±

    Jolie couldn¡¯t help but smile at his lukewarm response. Jeffry¡¯s use of ¡°fine¡± sparked a glimmer of hope in her.

    Elena, caught off guard, turned to look at Jeffry. What did he mean by ¡°fine¡±? Wasn¡¯t he with Lydia?

    Jeffry closed the thermos and stood up. ¡°I need to catch a meeting soon. Maybe you should head home.¡±

    Jolie respected his busy schedule and didn¡¯t press further.

    Elena decided against apanying Jolie home, choosing instead to visit Jeffry¡¯s apartment.

    Lydia¡¯s face lit up at the sight of Elena. ¡°Why did youe by today? Shouldn¡¯t you be treating Gerald?¡±

    Find thetest stories g?ln¦Òv??ls

    Elena gave a slight shake of her head. ¡°He¡¯s almost better. Skipping one day will be fine.¡±

    Opening her arms wide, Lydia embraced Elena warmly, resting her head against Elena¡¯s shoulder and holding her close. ¡°Let¡¯s just hold onto this moment,¡± Lydia whispered.

    Elena, unustomed to such intimacy but recognizing Lydia¡¯s need, allowed the embrace to continue.

    After a moment, Lydia blushed slightly. ¡°Why are you so tender today, not pulling away from my hug?¡±

    Normally, Elena would gently pull away from Lydia¡¯s embrace.

    Elena pretended to pull away. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s time to let go?¡±

    But Lydia clung tighter. ¡°Oh no, hugs from you are too precious to end quickly!¡± Lydia¡¯s hair, previously cropped short, now flowed just past her shoulders, giving her a softer appearance. Her cheeks, rounder than before, added to her newfound gentleness.

    Cutting straight to the heart of the matter, Elena asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation between you and Jeffry right now?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 558

    ?Chapter 558:

    Lydia tensed up at the question. Lately, Jeffry had beening hometer than usual. By the time he walked through the door, she was nearly asleep. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was just being paranoid or if there were actual signs of trouble.

    One particr day, Lydia had noticed women¡¯s perfume on Jeffry¡¯s clothes. She had asked him about it, to which he exined it was from a work-rted social gathering. She decided not to explore the matter any further. She hadplete faith in Jeffry, as he was never someone to lie or betray trust.

    After letting go of Elena, Lydia quickly pushed aside her brief concerns and smiled. ¡°Everything is fine. Why are you asking this out of the blue?¡±

    Elena¡¯s expression tightened slightly. She chose to trust Lydia¡¯s words and decided not to bring up the topic again.

    ¡°I was just curious. You¡¯ve healed from your injury, so what¡¯s keeping you stuck here all the time?¡± Elena responded.

    The lively Lydia that Elena knew was never the type to stay indoors for this long. Lydia was indeed getting restless. While she liked Jeffry, she couldn¡¯t stand being stuck indoors.

    Without thinking, Lydia jumped up, grabbed Elena¡¯s wrist, and pulled her to her feet. ¡°You¡¯re right! Let¡¯s go out and get some drinks!¡± They ended up at a new bar.

    Lydia eagerly ordered a lineup of cocktails.

    Throughout the evening, the bartender threw curious nces their way. Lydia nudged Elena lightly and whispered with a grin, ¡°I think the bartender likes you.¡±

    Elena chose to ignore thement.

    Persisting, Lydia teased, ¡°Take a look at him. He¡¯s quite handsome. He could be just your type.¡±

    Ever since Lydia heard that Wesley was supposedly engaged, her feelings had shifted from shipping Wesley and Elena to outright disapproval of Wesley. She no longer saw Wesley as deserving of Elena.

    Twirling her ss, Elena asked, ¡°And what type do you think I go for?¡±

    With a moment¡¯s hesitation, Lydia responded, ¡°You usually fall for the cool, dashing types. This bartender may not be the coolest, but he¡¯s definitely got looks. Plus, a cute guy like him¡ªobedient and attentive¡ªis way better than those arrogant types any day.¡±

    Leaning in, Lydia whispered, ¡°And don¡¯t let his boyish charm fool you. He could be quite the firecracker.¡±

    Stay connected at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Lydia yfully winked at the bartender, who turned a shade of red when he realized he¡¯d been caught staring at Elena.

    After some time, the bartender approached with twoplimentary drinks, offering a timid smile. ¡°These are on me.¡±

    Lydia couldn¡¯t resist a tease. ¡°Handing out free drinks to all your customers?¡±

    The bartender¡¯s ears flushed with embarrassment. Certainly not. Elena had caught his eye the moment she walked in, and these drinks were made especially for her.

    It had been a long time since Lydia had gone out simply for fun, and as she did, the weight on her spirit seemed to fade away.

    Lydia swiveled in her chair, scanning the atmosphere of the bar. Suddenly, she stiffened.

    Lydia frowned and instinctively followed a familiar figure. ¡°Jeffry¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey there, gorgeous, how about a drink?¡± A man with a smug expression blocked Lydia¡¯s view, his eyes lingering inappropriately on her.

    Lydia felt a surge of disgust as the man casually flipped his hair with confidence.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 559

    ?Chapter 559:

    ¡°You¡¯re surprised, huh? I must say, you¡¯re looking fine,¡± the man said.

    Lydia stood on her tiptoes, attempting to look past the man in search of Jeffry, but his presence was too imposing, blocking her viewpletely.

    Lydia exhaled sharply and shoved the man aside. ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re disgusting. How dare you stand in my way?¡±

    Her desperation to find Jeffry left her with no patience for the man¡¯s nonsense. ¡°How dare you speak to me this way?¡± The man was furious and grabbed Lydia by the shoulder.

    Without hesitation, Lydia twisted his arm behind his back, causing him to cry out in pain.

    ¡°Do you have any idea who I am? How dare youy a hand on me! You¡¯re going to regret this!¡± the man shouted.

    His cries attracted attention, and quickly, eight men gathered around.

    ¡°Oh no! Mr. Martin¡¯s been attacked!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell did that?¡±

    Amid the chaos, someone swung a bottle at Lydia, but the attack was stopped when a hand seized the attacker¡¯s wrist, causing the bottle to fall to the floor.

    Elena appeared behind Lydia.

    ¡°You fool, do you realize who you¡¯re messing with? You¡¯ve just sealed your fate!¡± Lydia kicked Keith Martin away.

    Keith clutched his arm, his eyes filled with anger as he red at Lydia with malice. ¡°You bitch, it¡¯s your honor that I fancy you. Drop the act and beg me to forgive you, or you and your friend aren¡¯t walking out of here!¡± Hisckeys erupted in mockingughter.

    ¡°Ha-ha! Mr. Martin sure knows how to stir things up.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seriously pissed off the wrong guy. You¡¯re in big trouble.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Martin¡¯s attention should be seen as a privilege. You¡¯d better start begging!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, start begging, both of you!¡±

    Lydia and Elena exchanged a nce, flexing their wrists and bracing themselves for what mighte next.

    The surrounding crowd remained motionless, none daring to intervene. Keith was infamous in the, with his father in charge of the local police and his mother a court president.

    Your favorite tales are on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§ànn

    Although the bystanders felt sympathy for Lydia and Elena, fear of retaliation stopped them from stepping in.

    Out of nowhere, a voice broke through the tension. ¡°Elena, what are you doing?¡±

    Darren had just stepped out of the restroom, unaware of the situation. Seeing Elena unexpectedly brought a smile to his face, his eyes shimmering with excitement.

    ¡°Hey, man!¡± Keith tilted his head up. ¡°Are these two with you?¡±

    Caught off guard by Keith¡¯s direct approach, Darren swelled with a mix of pride and surprise. For a long time, he had tried to infiltrate Keith¡¯s inner circle with a series of schemes.

    Keith, the son of the local police chief, was associated with the elite. Before the Griffiths family¡¯s financial downfall, Darren had never been close to Keith¡¯s circle, and even less so now. Currently, Darren had been reduced to serving drinks to their group.

    Darren pointed at Elena, his voice dripping with ttery as he said, ¡°Mr. Martin, she¡¯s a friend of mine.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 560

    Chapter 560:

    One of Keith¡¯sckeys quickly interjected, ¡°Thesedies have crossed Mr. Martin. Since you know them, does that mean you¡¯re siding with them against Mr. Martin?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Darren eximed, clearly taken aback. ¡°There¡¯s been some mistake. I wouldn¡¯t dare oppose Mr. Martin! Elena, please, make your apologies to Mr. Martin.¡±

    Elena didn¡¯t pay Darren any attention.

    Darren¡¯s face stiffened slightly. He knew he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Keith, yet he saw this as a chance to make an impression on Elena.

    Thinking he could turn the situation to his advantage, possibly reigniting Elena¡¯s feelings for him, Darren softly urged her, ¡°Elena, it¡¯s wise to recognize when to step¡­¡±

    back. Just apologize and it¡¯ll make everything smoother.¡± He saw himself as her savior. Elena couldnt help butugh at his words. ¡°Darren, you shouldn¡¯t meddle in my affairs.¡± With a look of mock affection and indulgence, Darren gazed at Elena with a resigned smile. Turning to Keith, he attempted to defuse the situation. ¡°Mr. Martin, please forgive Elena. She is young and naive. Allow me to apologize on her behalf.¡± Keith frowned. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? Your words mean nothing. They both need to beg for my forgiveness today!¡± Darren gave a dry chuckle and bowed slightly to Keith. ¡°Mr. Martin, it was Elena¡¯s friend who offended you, not Elena. Perhaps her friend should apologize. Elena, please, dont be stubborn. Apologize now to Mr. Martin, or I might not be able to help you out.¡± Elena looked at Darren¡¯s overly submissive behavior, struggling to hold back the impulse to snap at him. What was he thinking? Did he really consider himself dependable? Why was he lowering himself and turning his back on Lydia? ¡°Darren, just get lost and stop spouting nonsense,¡± Elena said coolly. Darren¡¯s face darkened, and his lips twisted into a frown. ¡°I¡¯m trying to protect you. Don¡¯t be ungrateful. Mr. Martin¡¯s parents hold powerful positions. The Harper familfs wealth wont protect you here. Apologize immediately, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Darren¡¯s anger was intense and unmistakable. If it weren¡¯t for the fear that offending Keith might harm the Harper family¡¯s business empire, he wouldn¡¯t bother with her at all. He harbored dreams that marrying Elena would grant him ess to the Harper family¡¯s fortune. Internally, Darren simmered with anger, convinced that Elena deserved whatever trouble Keith might bring her way. These days, he had often cursed the Harper family, especially Elena and Elyse. He found all of them utterly despicable. Keith looked over at Elena and Lydia with a smirk. ¡°You two are quite the beauties. How about keeping mepany tonight?¡± Lydia¡¯s fury boiled over. She grabbed a chair and hurled it at him, shouting, ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    The air was thick with chaos. Keith sported a deep gash on his forehead, from which blood cascaded down his face like a crimson river.

    Updates loaded at g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe??s

    Under the muted glow of dim lights, the music yed on unabated, creating a surreal backdrop as spectators dispersed in a panic, desperate to avoid bing embroiled in the ensuing violence.

    Keith¡¯sckeys advanced menacingly, brandishing their knives.

    In the enveloping darkness, Lydia¡¯s vision remained sharp. With a deft movement, she seized the wrist of one of theckeys, applying just enough pressure to make him relinquish his knife into her hand. Within moments, she had neutralized eight men, her actions swift and decisive.

    Keith, frantic, made a call to summon the local police. ¡°Arrest these two women! I¡¯m going to make them pay!¡± He was utterly convinced of their guilt in the eyes of the police.

    Lydia had her reservations. Her past as a former Shadow assassin was a closely guarded secret, one that could unravel disastrously if the police dug too deep.

    As the police neared, handcuffs at the ready, theymanded Elena and Lydia, ¡°Both of you, hands in the air!¡±

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noa: Good morning, lovely readers. God loves you, and Noa wishes you all the best. ?(?? ? ??)

    .

 Chapter 561

    ?Chapter 561:

    Elena remained resolute. ¡°They initiated the attack. We were merely defending ourselves. It¡¯s they who should be detained.¡±

    ¡°So, are you refusing to cooperate?¡± The police conspicuously aligned themselves with Keith, tantly dismissing any contrary evidence.

    Corruption had seeped into the very fabric of the world, thriving in the shadows of power.

    In the, the vibrant heart of Houis, the corridors of power were crowded with the political and military elite. Among them, Keith¡¯s audacious abuse of power was particrly notorious.

    Brushing aside his difort, Keith edged closer to Elena and Lydia, his tone venomous. ¡°You seemed so defiant before. Why the sudden quiet? Once you¡¯re thrown into a cell, you¡¯ll rot there, and I¡¯ll personally ensure you¡¯re forgotten.¡±

    ¡°And who, Mr. Martin, are you trying to punish so harshly?¡± Jeffry descended from the second floor, blocking Keith¡¯s view.

    Keith, agitated, snapped back, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Move out of my way!¡±

    Under the murky light of the bar, Keith, his face smeared with blood, failed to recognize Jeffry.

    The officer in charge, however, recognized Jeffry instantly. ¡°Ah, Mr. Harper, fancy meeting you here. We¡¯re currently dealing with a situation.¡±

    Jeffry¡¯s eyes narrowed into a sharp re. ¡°Dealing with a situation? What alleged crime has my sister supposedlymitted to justify her arrest?¡±

    The officer in charge, momentarily stunned, managed to ask, ¡°Your sister?¡±

    The officer faltered. Any members of the illustrious Harper family were not to be messed with. Keith had conveniently omitted that Elena was linked to the Harper family.

    Noticing his mistake, the officer exchanged anxious nces with his fellows and hastily moderated his tone. ¡°Mr. Martin, she¡¯s Mr. Harper¡¯s sister.¡±

    ¡°Irrelevant! Even if she hailed from the distinguished Spencer lineage, I¡¯d ensure she faced the consequences!¡± Keith snarled.

    ¡°Really now?¡± A chill swept through Jeffry¡¯s words. ¡°Isn¡¯t it coincidental that your father is on the verge of a career-defining promotion? Perhaps I should question him whether the police have now forsaken the very principles ofw they vow to uphold.¡±

    Keith, who dreaded his father¡¯s wrath above all, was petrified. His father, on the threshold of a promotion, had explicitly warned him against any actions that might endanger his ascent. But how on earth did Jeffry get wind of this?

    Keith¡¯s reluctance to withdraw was palpable, and the perspiration on the officers¡¯ brows betrayed their fear. They knew all too well that while Keith might dodge repercussions, they would not be so fortunate. Likely made out as scapegoats, any allegations of their misconduct would undoubtedly jeopardize their positions.

    Before Keith could utter a word, the officer in charge swiftly stashed the handcuffs away. ¡°Mr. Harper, both Miss Harper and her friend were merely defending themselves. These individuals were clearly the aggressors. We¡¯ll be taking them into custody.¡±

    Keith exploded with fury. ¡°You think you cany a hand on my men? Do you really think I won¡¯t have my father kick you out of your job?¡±

    In a hushed tone, the officer in charge cautioned, ¡°Mr. Martin, be mindful that Mr. Harper is well-connected with Mr. Spencer. It¡¯s wise not to stir trouble at this moment. We¡¯ll handle your men with standard procedures at the station before swiftly releasing them. Perhaps consider a more subtle approach with the Harper family? A strategic dinner with some influential figures might just do the trick.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 562

    ?Chapter 562:

    Despite his reluctance, Keith was aware of the potential bacsh from his father. His eyes bore into Jeffry with a menacing re. ¡°This isn¡¯t over. You¡¯ll regret this!¡± Keith stormed off.

    Themotion seemed to subside, for now.

    Lydia, unfamiliar with Keith, gleaned from the officers¡¯ demeanor that he was a figure of considerable clout.

    Jeffry¡¯s face was etched with seriousness.

    Just as Lydia was about to speak, a woman approached Jeffry. Her long hair and striking red lips entuated her poised demeanor. She asked with palpable concern, ¡°Are you okay? It¡¯s appalling how these people shamelessly exploit their power. The good name of the is being tarnished by such scoundrels.¡±

    Jeffry responded quietly, ¡°I¡¯m alright. We should postpone our discussion about the coboration. It¡¯s best you go back now.¡±

    Under the guise of discussing cooperation between the Harper Group and Morgan Group, Evelyn had asked Jeffry out, only to be interrupted by this mess. Knowing how much Jeffry doted on Elena, Evelyn decided not to press the matter. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll catch you another time.¡±

    Jeffry and Evelyn stood side by side, each exuding an air of refined sophistication.

    At that instant, Lydia experienced a piercing sting in her heart, a lingering sorrow that was hard to shake off. For the first time, she acutely felt the vast chasm between her and Jeffry. Jeffry and the woman beside him radiated a regal presence, forged from years of wealth and privilege¡ªan elegance she knew she could never replicate.

    Raised by a killer organization, Lydia¡¯s nights were spent on the hard ground or nestled in tree branches. She and Jeffry inhabited entirely different realms. However, that woman and Jeffry belonged to the same world.

    Lydia, cloaked in shadows, herplexion ghostly, felt a chill coursing through her veins.

    Elena observed Lydia¡¯s distress and reached for her hand. ¡°You seem off. Are you injured?¡±

    Lydia withdrew her hand briskly. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault that you¡¯re caught up in this chaos.¡±

    Her hands balled into fists at her sides, Lydia struggled to contain her turmoil, yet her eyes involuntarily sought out Jeffry.

    ???§ÁE ??P?¦«T¦®? I§ª G¦«?§ª?V¦®??.???

    Jeffry¡¯s eyes locked onto Lydia, drawing her into a tense moment of silentmunication.

    Despite the enveloping darkness that usually sharpened her senses as a sharpshooter, Lydia found herself unable to read Jeffry¡¯s inscrutable expression. Questions raced through her mind. Was his annoyance at her constant mishaps surfacing, or had he glimpsed the wed truths she hid beneath her poised exterior?

    A chill crept through her veins like icy tendrils.

    Jeffry noticed Lydia¡¯s pale face and frowned slightly, a subtle usation that she often neglected her own well-being.

    To Lydia, however, it felt like more than concern¡ªshe interpreted it as repulsion. With tight-lipped determination, she turned to Elena, her voice brittle. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. You go home with Jeffry.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t bear another second of Jeffry¡¯s seemingly disdainful gaze and spun around to leave, her heart heavy.

    Jeffry¡¯s frown deepened as he watched her retreat. Turning to Elena, he managed a practical tone. ¡°My driver¡¯s outside. Can he take you home?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 563

    ?Chapter 563:

    Elena¡¯s brow furrowed, puzzled by her brother¡¯s hesitation. Lydia was already disappearing into the night, and Jeffry wasn¡¯t following.

    ¡°Jeffry, I can get back by myself. Lydia doesn¡¯t seem okay. You¡¯d better get her home.¡±

    Without another word, Jeffry texted his driver to pick up Elena at the entrance and quickly moved to follow Lydia.

    Outside the bar, the brisk night air hit Lydia, sharpening her senses. She decided to take a taxi home alone.

    Before she could act, she felt herself being effortlessly lifted off the ground. Her initial reflex was tosh out, but she froze, breath catching in her throat as she recognized her unexpected bearer.

    Jeffry stuffed her into a taxi that had just pulled up.

    Inside the car, an eerie silence enveloped them, persisting throughout the ride.

    Once they reached their destination, Lydia hopped out of the taxi instantly. Jeffry swiftly followed suit and mmed the car door shut. Without missing a beat, he grabbed her and pinned her against the car door, the cold metal firm against her back.

    Lydia averted her gaze, focusing on anything but him.

    Jeffry¡¯s grip was firm as he sped the back of her neck with one hand and gently, but insistently, tilted her chin up with the other,pelling her to meet his eyes. His features were etched with frosty sternness. ¡°Why the long face?¡± he asked, his voice a mix of curiosity and impatience.

    Lydia wrestled with the swell of inadequacy inside her but chose silence, sealing her lips rather than exposing her vulnerabilities.

    Her stubbornness seemed to fuel Jeffry¡¯s fire. ¡°Talk to me,¡± he demanded, his tone dipping into a stern whisper.

    Lydia¡¯s frustration mirrored his, her voice edged with defiance. ¡°What do you expect me to say? I¡¯ve apologized already. If that¡¯s not enough, remember, you didn¡¯t need to intervene. I could have handled it on my own.¡±

    She weighed her options¡ªleaving the for Foiclens, or reverting to her old ways, masking her identity and living as a fugitive. After all, she had survived alone before. This brief taste of a gentler life had softened her sharp edges and weakened her resolve.

    Lydia had never argued heatedly with Jeffry until now.

    Don¡¯t miss out g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m

    She recoiled from his touch, her heart pounding with the unspoken question burning on her lips. She longed to confront him about the woman he had been with tonight, but bitter words choked in her throat, left unsaid.

    Jeffry, a flicker of annoyance darkening his expression, yanked at his tie impatiently before effortlessly lifting Lydia and carrying her toward the bedroom. His movements were decisive, a silent assertion of his will as he threw her onto the bed.

    Pinning her wrists above her head, his eyes bore into hers with stern coldness. ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology, Lydia. It¡¯s clear you don¡¯t grasp the gravity of your mistake. You are to refrain from visiting that kind of ce in the future!¡±

    As he secured her hands with the silk of his loosened tie, his thumb caressed the tender skin of her neck, making her shiver.

    Bound and immobilized beneath his weight, a mix of anger and defiance welled up inside her.

    Jeffry¡¯s voice softened slightly, rasping with a hint of reluctant anger. ¡°Stay home, Lydia. Don¡¯t wander off.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 564

    ?Chapter 564:

    Her fury manifesting in rapid breaths, Lydia¡¯s voice broke through, desperate and strained. ¡°Jeffry, let me go!¡±

    But her plea was silenced by his sudden, intense kiss.

    His lips were demanding, prying hers apart as his tongue wrestled with hers, overpowering her protests.

    As his kisses deepened, moving with fierce urgency down her neck and legs, Lydia¡¯s initial resistance melted away under the onught of his touch. Their breathing grewbored, filling the room with the sound of their intertwined gasps.

    Jeffry, still burning with unresolved anger, drove himself into her with unrelenting intensity.

    Lydia¡¯s breath caught in her throat as the emotions overwhelmed her. She felt like a fragile vessel caught in a tempest, helplessly tossed by relentless waves until utterly submerged in sensation.

    After Jeffry¡¯s departure, Elena began gathering her things to leave.

    But just as she reached the doorway, Darren appeared, effectively blocking her exit.

    She shot him a re filled with revulsion. ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡±

    During the earliermotion, Elena had lost sight of Darren and assumed he had left.

    Darren shed a sly grin. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯d just leave you? I thought about getting help, but you seem even more formidable than before. You didn¡¯t need it. Elena, there¡¯s a charm about you that¡¯s more maic than ever. Sometimes, I really miss training together, pushing our limits in the field¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough of your bullshit. What do you want?¡± Elena cut him off sharply, her patience worn thin.

    To her, Darren¡¯s im of longing for the past was nothing but nonsense. Back when they trained together, Darren had always been outmatched. In a fit of humiliation, he once conspired with a gang to ambush her on her way home. Not only had she thwarted the attack, but she had also delivered such a severe beating that Darren was left bruised and battered. Each subsequent spar only added to his injuries.

    Elena doubted Darren had any fond memories of being repeatedly beaten. Her expression remained stoic, seeing right through his facade.

    Sensing her unyielding demeanor and with Elyse¡ªthe only person he trusted¡ªmissing in action, Darren yed hisst card. ¡°Elena, I know you¡¯re searching for someone. Wouldn¡¯t you like to know more about him?¡±

    L??t??st ch??pt??rs in g¦Ál??ovels.c?m

    ¡°Do you know something?¡± Elena¡¯s expression shifted, her voice rising with intensity.

    Darren noticed the change in her attitude, a mischievous glint appearing in his eyes. His n was unfolding just as he had hoped. He drawled, ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been searching for an old man since leaving Foiclens. I might just be able to help you find him.¡±

    Initially skeptical, Elena was surprised to realize Darren might actually know something. She fixed him with a steady gaze and asked, ¡°You have information about my mentor?¡±

    Darren straightened his clothes and spoke thoughtfully. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, so my memory¡¯s a bit hazy. How about we discuss it over dinner tomorrow? That might help jog my memory.¡±

    Elena pressed her lips together, wary of a possible trap but maintaining aposed expression. ¡°Alright.¡±

    A glimmer of triumph shed in Darren¡¯s eyes. ¡°Excellent. I¡¯ll see you at seven tomorrow evening.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 565

    ?Chapter 565:

    Things were going smoother than he had expected. As long as Elena showed up, he nned to lure her into his trap. He had already prepared a sedative. Once he got what he wanted and tookpromising photos, she would have no choice but to marry him.

    The next day, Elena arrived at the designated spot.

    Darren was already there, impably dressed in a white suit, holding a bouquet of red roses. ¡°Elena, you made it. These flowers are for you.¡±

    Elena frowned at the roses, making no move to take them. Unbothered, Darren ced them on the table.

    Though Darren yed the gentleman, pulling out a chair for her, Elena saw right through his act and felt disgusted. His performance was painfully obvious.

    Without hesitation, Elena got straight to the point, her tone cold. ¡°I¡¯m here. Now tell me what you know.¡±

    Darren shed a charming smile and suggested politely, ¡°How about we eat first? I¡¯m starving. Haven¡¯t had anything all day.¡±

    Elena leaned back, watching him quietly, determined to uncover his true motives.

    Darren proceeded to order an extravagant array of dishes and uncorked a bottle of red wine. He poured a ss for Elena and lifted his own in a toast. ¡°It¡¯s been ages since west dined together. Cheers.¡±

    Elena remained perfectly still as Darren gave a sarcastic smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± he asked.

    Elena scoffed sharply. ¡°Should I trust you?¡±

    For a brief moment, Darren¡¯s facade cracked, but he quicklyposed himself. Taking a drink from his ss, he reassured her, ¡°See? It¡¯s safe. I opened the wine here, and I¡¯ve drunk it myself. Nothing to worry about.¡±

    He raised his ss, signaling that he would withhold information until she drank.

    Elena carefully picked up her ss. Without needing to smell it, she immediately sensed it had been spiked. Yet, she remained expressionless as she swallowed the drink.

    Darren struggled to hide his delight, convinced of Elena¡¯s naivety and sure she had fallen for his trap. He expected the drug would leave her helplessly attracted to him.

    gal¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s.c?m is your update source

    Darren had always been drawn to Elena¡¯s charm and perfectly sculpted figure. A glimmer of lust shed in his eyes.

    ¡°How¡¯s the wine? I chose this one just for you. Please, have another,¡± Darren urged, reaching to refill her ss.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Elena interjected, taking the bottle into her own hands. As she poured, she subtly let a hidden powder slip from beneath her fingernail into Darren¡¯s ss.

    Oblivious, Darren took a sip, his eyes locked on Elena with clear admiration.

    Remainingposed, Elena asked, ¡°How did youe to know about my mentor?¡±

    ¡°Your mentor? Oh, that elderly gentleman.¡± Thinking Elena was trapped, Darren let his guard down. ¡°I once saw you two after a lecture. It was just a hunch that you were looking for him. I didn¡¯t think I was right.¡±

    In fact, Darren knew nothing at all. He had only discovered that the elderly man was her mentor. Previously, he had mistaken the elderly man for Elena¡¯s biological father, but once the Harper family reconnected with her, he dismissed that idea.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 566

    ?Chapter 566:

    The elderly man. Just yesterday, as Elena was leaving, Darren had casually imed to have information about her mentor, hardly expecting her to believe him.

    Darren sneered, ¡°You thought you were clever. But look at you now, fooled by me. Just so you know, the wine you¡¯ve been drinking? It¡¯sced with a drug that would make even the most reserved woman lose control.¡±

    Heughed victoriously, eagerly anticipating the drug¡¯s effects on Elena.

    Yet, Elena remainedposed. She had doubted Darren¡¯s knowledge but needed to confirm it. Now certain he knew nothing of value, she was ready to end their meeting.

    With calm confidence, Elena said, ¡°Here¡¯s a twist for you. The wine you sipped is spiked as well. Enjoy the experience that¡¯s about to unfold.¡±

    At that moment, there was a knock at the door. Elena rose to answer it. A broad-shouldered man entered the room. Elena nodded to him and prepared to leave.

    Darren reached out to stop her but was suddenly overwhelmed by an intense burning sensation, as if his skin was on fire, itching wildly and uncontrobly.

    Ovee by the fiery itching, Darren copsed onto the couch.

    Elena closed the door behind her, leaving Darren to his loud, desperate cries for help, now muffled by the sealed room.

    Elena emerged from the private room and immediately collided with Theo.

    Theo recognized her at once, his eyes lighting up as he eximed, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Elena, unwilling to engage, brushed past him, but Theo was persistent. Leaving his friends behind, he hurried after her, pleading, ¡°Elena, don¡¯t go just yet.¡±

    As Theo reached out to grab her arm, he abruptly pulled back, meeting her frosty stare.

    Elena¡¯s voice was sharp, her patience thinning. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Theo chuckled, breaking the tension, though his smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t I simply say hello? We¡¯ve bumped into each other. Why not spend some time together?¡±

    Elena¡¯s retort was swift and biting. ¡°Are we even close?¡±

    Undeterred, Theo shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Not now, but who says we can¡¯t be, after hanging out?¡±

    Fresh updates loaded g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    With an icy re, Elena snapped, ¡°Leave me alone.¡±

    Theo¡¯s determination didn¡¯t falter. Wesley had been a thorn in his sidetely, and winning over Elena, the object of Wesley¡¯s affection, seemed like perfect retaliation.

    Karen had been talking about Elena incessantly, and it wasn¡¯t just Wesley who admired her. His grandfather, too, seemed unusually taken with Elena. That stubborn old man had barred his family from his home for years, yet showed a peculiar preference for her.

    At first, Theo¡¯s interest in Elena had waned after her previous rebuff, but today¡¯s chance meeting reignited his resolve. Winning Elena could serve multiple purposes: not only vex Wesley but might also charm his grandfather enough to regain favor and be weed back home. It was an opportunity too good to pass up.

    Theo pushed for a warm approach, his tone light and hopeful. ¡°What do you feel like doing? We can head somewhere else.¡±

    Seeing that subtlety was lost on him, Elena chose to cut straight to the chase. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time¡ªI¡¯m not into you, Theo.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 567

    ?Chapter 567:

    His response was stunned silence, Elena¡¯s words cutting sharply through the air. She had frustrated him before, and this time was no different¡ªshe ignited his temper instantly.

    Theo¡¯s jaw tensed as he fought to hold back a harsh retort, his frustration clearly mounting.

    As night fell over the city, the streets of the were carpeted with dried leaves, signaling the deepening autumn.

    Elena arrived home to find Jolie busy relocating the garden flowers into the safety of a greenhouse.

    Curious, Elena asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s all this about?¡±

    Jolie, brushing soil from her hands, turned with a smile. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re back! We¡¯ve been having frequent thunderstorms, and these delicate blooms won¡¯t survive the deluge. So, I¡¯m moving them to the greenhouse where they¡¯ll be safe.¡±

    Elena nced toward the darkened sky, where the moon was hidden behind thick clouds, and no stars dared to twinkle. The oppressive darkness pressed down, heavy with the threat of an impending storm.

    Turning back to Jolie, Elena asked, ¡°Is Dad still at work?¡±

    She had forced herself to vomit the wine she¡¯d drunk earlier, leaving her throat parched and raw. The warm water she sipped now offered slight relief.

    Jolie responded swiftly and with certainty. ¡°He¡¯s holed up in the study with Jeffry, deep in conversation.¡±

    Elena nodded, acknowledging the information, choosing not to press further.

    Inside the study, Alexander¡¯s features were drawn into a severe frown. His tone matched his look as he addressed the matter at hand. ¡°We¡¯ve seen a stall in several projectstely. Could Keith be behind this blockage?¡±

    ¡°It seems highly probable,¡± Jeffry replied, his expression darkening, a chilly spark flickering in his gaze. ¡°Graham Martin hasn¡¯t even climbed the ranks yet, and his son is already throwing his weight around like he owns the ce.¡±

    As a seasoned leader of the Harper Group, Alexander had encountered all kinds of characters: some hungry for wealth, others hungry for influence. His voice carried the weight of experience as he posed the critical question.

    ¡°Can you manage this situation?¡±

    Without hesitation, Jeffry nodded firmly. ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Alexander said firmly. ¡°You¡¯ve got two days to sort this out.¡± Their exchanges were always direct, a trait that ran in the family.

    With Graham¡¯s influence reaching the top,plications were inevitable. This issue, while frustrating, was not insurmountable.

    However, before Jeffry could put his n into motion, fortune took a turn ¡ªthe Harper Group¡¯s projects suddenly received the green light.

    When Evelyn visited the Harper Group to see Jeffry, he wasted no time. ¡°Have you handled the Keith situation?¡±

    Evelyn¡¯s smile radiated confidence. ¡°Yes, my father is well-acquainted with an important figure involved.¡±

    Jeffry¡¯s voice softened, gratitude evident. ¡°Thank you, Evelyn.¡±

    Though confident he could have managed alone, Jeffry acknowledged how much easier her connections made things.

    Evelyn¡¯s eyes sparkled with enthusiasm. ¡°Jeffry, it¡¯s truly my pleasure to help.¡±

    She believed their rtionship was blossoming, evident in their easy conversations and shared smiles.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 568

    ?Chapter 568:

    Evelyn was more than ready to marry Jeffry. In her mind, they were already family, and assisting him was a joy, not a duty.

    Gazing at Jeffry¡¯s striking features, her smile widened. He had always been the man of her dreams, and it thrilled her to see him finally noticing her feelings.

    Breaking from her daydream, she asked, ¡°Jeffry, my father has invited you to dinner at our house. When might you be avable?¡±

    Jeffry flipped through his calendar thoughtfully. ¡°I can make time next week.¡±

    ¡°Perfect,¡± Evelyn beamed. ¡°I¡¯ll let him know.¡±

    As she left Jeffry¡¯s office, the buzz among Harper Group employees was unmistakable. They already regarded her as Jeffry¡¯s partner, a testament to the bond she shared with him.

    The sight of Evelyn stepping out of Jeffry¡¯s office sparked murmurs among the Harper Group employees.

    ¡°Is that Mr. Harper¡¯s girlfriend? She¡¯s absolutely stunning! They make such a perfect pair.¡±

    ¡°I heard she¡¯s a brilliant graduate of Sylvan University and the eldest daughter of the Morgan Group¡¯s CEO. Theirpany is a major yer in new energy. With her family background and education, she and Mr. Harper seem like a match made in heaven.¡±

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that always the case? Princes always end up with princesses. Fairy tales are just wishful thinking¡ªthere¡¯s no Cindere in real life.¡±

    ¡°When is Mr. Harper getting married?¡±

    ¡°Hush! I just heard Mr. Harper is meeting Miss Morgan¡¯s parents next week. Looks like the wedding is just around the corner!¡± The room buzzed with excitement as everyone indulged in gossip.

    But Jeffry¡¯s assistant was tense, his stomach tight with unease. Unlike the others, he knew about Lydia. He could only hope Jeffry had truly thought this through. He could tell how much Jeffry cared for Lydia, and if she ever found out about Jeffry¡¯s involvement with Evelyn, it could lead to chaos.

    The issue with Keith was nipped in the bud before it could even make waves. Elena didn¡¯t even know about it.

    After dinner, Elena made her way to Gerald¡¯s room for his treatment. She had been visiting him frequently, but today was the first time she ran into Theo there.

    L¦Á¦Ó??¦Ó ?§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.??om

    Theo waved at her and shot her a grin. ¡°Well, well, what a coincidence. We meet again.¡±

    Elena didn¡¯t even spare him a nce.

    Theo¡¯s expression darkened briefly but he quickly masked his annoyance. Falling into step behind her, he asked, ¡°I hear you¡¯re an exceptional healer. How about taking a look at me? Lately, I¡¯ve been having trouble sleeping. You¡¯ve been upying my thoughts day and night. Think you can cure lovesickness?¡±

    Elena suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    Theo smirked. He knew it¡ªhis charm was irresistible. Even the most indifferent woman couldn¡¯t resist persistence.

    He tilted his chin slightly, showing off what he believed was the most dashing angle of his jawline. He was sure this would win her over.

    Elena looked him dead in the eye and said coldly, ¡°You really should get your brain checked.¡±

    Theo blinked in surprise. Wait, did she just insult him? By the time he processed her words, Elena had already disappeared upstairs to tend to Gerald.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 569

    ?Chapter 569:

    Frustrated, Theo paced in tight circles, muttering under his breath and cursing Elena for herck of taste.

    An hourter, Elena descended the stairs, only to find Theo still loitering in the same spot.

    The moment Theo spotted her, he strode over and asked, ¡°Did you seriously say I have a problem with my brain?¡±

    Elena raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh, you actually understood that? I thought you were incapable ofprehending basic human speech.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Theo¡¯s anger red. If it weren¡¯t for his current objective, he would have been ready to strangle her right then and there.

    With a sharp exhale, he forced himself to ignore her sarcasm and stayposed. ¡°Look, I know you¡¯re close to Wesley, but I¡¯m telling you this for your own good. Stay away from him. He is not a good person.¡±

    Elena remained unfazed. This wasn¡¯t the first time Theo had pulled something like this. At the Spencer Group, Theo had spread the same venom about Wesley.

    Faced with Elena¡¯s indifference, Theo clenched his teeth in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m not making this up. Everyone who gets close to Wesley ends up suffering. He once had a cat¡ªand he strangled it with his bare hands. Wesley is nothing but bad luck. His mother died giving birth to him. No one in his life meets a good end. I¡¯m warning you, stay away from him, or you¡¯ll be the one to pay the price.¡±

    The calmness in Elena¡¯s expression didn¡¯t waver.

    Theo¡¯s patience wore thin. ¡°Did you even hear what I just said?¡±

    ¡°I heard you,¡± Elena replied coolly. ¡°His mother¡¯s death wasn¡¯t his fault. And using someone else¡¯s suffering as fodder for gossip? Theo, your methods are nothing short of disgraceful.¡±

    Theo stared at her, stunned into silence. Was she out of her mind? He had just told her that Wesley killed his own cat and caused his mother¡¯s death¡ªand she was unfazed.

    Still defending him? His frustration boiled over. ¡°I was trying to help you, and you call me disgraceful? Fine! Don¡¯te crying to me when you regret itter!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t regret it. But you¡­¡± Elena tilted her head and motioned toward the door. ¡°You are about to regret it.¡±

    Theo followed Elena¡¯s gaze, his heart sinking as he saw Wesley standing at the entrance. How long had Wesley been there?

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s is your story source

    Theo went rigid, his eyes darting around, panic tightening its grip on his throat. He couldn¡¯t even bring himself to meet Wesley¡¯s gaze. Damn it! When had Wesley arrived? Did Wesley catch what he had just said?

    Theo silently prayed that Wesley had only just walked in and missed the conversation.

    But his prayers went unanswered.

    Wesley took a deliberate step forward, his voice as cold as ice. ¡°I always bring bad luck?¡±

    Theo¡¯s stomach twisted with regret. Why was he always so unlucky? He hadn¡¯t visited Gerald¡¯s ce in a long time, and on the only asion he showed up, he bumped into Wesley and was caught badmouthing him.

    Theo pressed his lips together. His disdain for Wesley was no secret. His n to win over the woman Wesley was interested in was a twisted form of vengeance, but he never intended to do it in front of Wesley. The air was thick with tension. Who knew how Wesley might react?

    Panic wed at Theo¡¯s thoughts as he stammered, ¡°I¡ªyou¡­ Just hear me out. That¡¯s not it! Let me exin¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 570

    ?Chapter 570:

    Words failed Theo, and no usible excuse formed. He straightened his neck, bracing himself for Wesley¡¯s impending explosion. After all, Wesley had a well-known trigger¡ªany mention of his mother was sure to ignite his fury.

    As children, Theo had cruelly taunted Wesley about being motherless, and Wesley had retaliated with such violence it had nearly ended in tragedy. Because of this, Wesley bore the scars of his father¡¯s wrath that day. Since then, although Theo continued pushing Wesley¡¯s buttons, he had avoided mentioning Wesley¡¯s mother.

    As the silence stretched, Wesley¡¯s expected outburst did note. This was uncharacteristic, unsettling even.

    Theo¡¯s gaze flickered to Wesley in astonishment. Wesley¡¯s face was unreadable, hisposure intact with no hint of the storm Theo anticipated.

    This threw Theo off¡ªit didn¡¯t make any sense. Wesley wasn¡¯t mad?

    Wesley spared Theo a cold nce, a silentmand to disappear.

    Rooted to the spot, Theo was dumbfounded. Was Wesley truly going to let this slide?

    Wesley scowled, his patience snapping. ¡°Still not leaving? What are you waiting for?¡±

    Theo was abruptly yanked back to reality and, without hesitation, bolted from the room.

    With Theo gone, only Elena and Wesley were left behind in the stark silence of the living room.

    Elena, with a barely perceptible nod, acknowledged Wesley¡¯s presence. She was on the verge of leaving when Wesley¡¯s voice stopped her in her tracks. ¡°Why did you defend me just now?¡±

    Elena had been distant and cold recently, leading Wesley to assume she harbored some dislike toward him. Yet, unexpectedly, she had stood up for him in Theo¡¯s presence.

    The tension that had been building up in Wesley over the past few days melted away. He studied Elena with a calm, inquisitive gaze, as if trying to decipher her thoughts.

    Elena¡¯s face was an unreadable mask. ¡°I simply can¡¯t stand people who prey on others¡¯ vulnerabilities,¡± she stated tly.

    Her words carried an underlying message¡ªthat her defense was a general stand against injustice, not an act of personal support for Wesley.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is your escape to fiction

    A shadow passed over Wesley¡¯s face as his fleeting smile disappeared, the flicker of hope in his heart extinguishing as swiftly as it had ignited. So, in the end, she didn¡¯t stand up for him.

    Theo, convinced he had avoided any fallout, felt a false sense of security. However, his relief was short-lived. At the meeting the following day, Wesley unexpectedly put him in the spotlight.

    Theo, despite being part of the influential Spencer family, found himself sidelined at thepany, relegated to inconsequential projects.

    Wesley had meticulouslypiled a damning list of issues with Theo¡¯s management¡ªa series of procedural breaches, unjustified reimbursements, and disappointing profit margins.

    One by one, Wesleyid out the problems, each revtion more damaging than thest.

    Theo managed to rein in his frustration, but it seeped through. ¡°Wesley, you¡¯re just using your authority for personal vendettas!¡± he stated sharply.

    Wesley, sitting with an unsettling calm at the head of the table, fixed Theo with a chilling gaze. ¡°If your projects are failing, maybe it¡¯s time to take a hard look at yourself.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 571

    ?Chapter 571:

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Theo¡¯s voice crackled with rage. He had harbored a sliver of hope that Wesley, for once, might be setting aside old grudges. Yet, here Wesley was, targeting him at work deliberately.

    ¡°The problems with these projects didn¡¯t just arise today,¡± Theo retorted, his voice rising in protest.

    ¡°And that makes them non-issues?¡± Wesley shot back, his tone slicing through the air like ice.

    Stunned into silence, Theo had to admit that his projects weren¡¯t wless. However, the issues were minor. Was airing them out in this packed meeting really necessary? No doubt about it, Wesley was targeting him on purpose.

    Theo clenched his jaw, searching for words to defend himself, but they eluded him. ¡°What do you want from me? Fine, I¡¯ll have my team resolve them,¡± he muttered, frustration etched across his face.

    Wesley, unmoved, flicked the project files across the conference table with a disinterested motion. ¡°These projects are all being terminated.¡±

    Theo¡¯s confusion quickly turned to dismay. ¡°Terminated? What am I supposed to do now?¡±

    Wesley¡¯s voice was dismissive as he delivered the final blow. ¡°The Harper Group¡¯s branch in Tauledo requires a manager.¡±

    Theo¡¯s eyes bulged in disbelief as he leapt from his seat. ¡°You¡¯re sending me to Tauledo?¡±

    the and Tauledo were worlds apart¡ªtwo thousand kilometers between them.

    Theo cursed inwardly. Wesley had lost his mind. He actually wanted to dump him in the middle of nowhere.

    Wesley crossed his arms, his features set in an imcable mask. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, you¡¯re free to resign,¡± he dered coldly.

    Fury surged through Theo, his breathing erratic and heart pounding as he fixed a fiery re on Wesley.

    Resigning would hand the reins of the Harper Group to Wesley¡ªa scenario Theo couldn¡¯t ept. The idea churned in his stomach. Resignation had never been an option. Not even for a second. Yet, the alternative seemed no better. Tauledo, a remote speckpared to the bustling vibrancy of the, felt like exile. Wesley was nothing but a cold-blooded bastard.

    The silence stretched thick and tense between them, until Theo challenged Wesley. ¡°Our dad would never consent to moving me to Tauledo.¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s hosts exclusive updates

    A sneer curled Wesley¡¯s lips. Theo¡¯s stupidity was on another level¡ªit was downrightughable. It had been a while since Lawrence was kicked out of the Harper Group. Nobody cared whether he agreed or not.

    Realization dawned on Theo¡¯s face¡ªa hard, cold p of truth. The only person he could rely on now was Joseph.

    With a tight-lipped frown, Joseph¡¯s eyes burned with fury. Theo had been working under him since joining thepany, and Wesley¡¯s decision to send Theo to the Tauledo branch felt like a direct affront.

    Clearing his throat softly, Joseph measured his words carefully. ¡°Theo doesn¡¯t have the experience for this. Sending him to Tauledo would be a disaster.¡±

    Wesley raised an eyebrow challengingly. ¡°If experience is what¡¯s needed, perhaps you should go.¡±

    Joseph opened his mouth to respond, but no words came out.

    For years, Joseph had meticulously crafted his schemes to ascend as the patriarch of the Spencer family. There was no way he would go to Tauledo.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 572

    ?Chapter 572:

    With great effort, Joseph steeled his features, his voice steady despite the storm brewing within. ¡°I¡¯m not as young as I once was, and Tauledo is a staggering two thousand kilometers from the. The journey alone would be a harsh toll on me. Wesley, if you truly believe the branch office needs oversight, might I suggest Felix? He¡¯s both youthful and proficient.¡±

    Felix, caught in the crossfire, blinked.

    Wesley shot a meaningful nce at Felix, who then dramatically grabbed at his chest. ¡°It seems my heart is troubling me again.¡±

    As Wesley¡¯s gaze dropped, a chill swept through the meeting room, the temperature plunging to an icy cold.

    Silence fell like a heavy curtain. Every person in the room, veterans of the Spencer Group, was acutely aware of the simmering tension between Wesley and Theo. It was evident Wesley was targeting Theo, cornering him with a stark ultimatum¡ªeither relocate to Tauledo or resign.

    Theo stood defiant, unwilling to entertain either option. ¡°Wesley, must you be this merciless?¡±

    Theo¡¯s voiced concern¡ªa veiled threat hinting at their father¡¯s potential reaction to Wesley¡¯s harsh tactics¡ªfell on deaf ears. Wesley dismissed it without a second thought.

    Joseph interjected with urgency, ¡°Wesley, even if you disregard your father¡¯s feelings, consider your grandfather. What would he think if something befell Theo?¡±

    Joseph mentioned Gerald deliberately, hoping to highlight the repercussions for Wesley.

    Though Wesley led the Spencer Group, Gerald¡¯s presence meant decisions couldn¡¯t be made without consultation.

    With a dismissive sneer, Wesley replied, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scared?¡±

    Joseph managed a strained smile, trying to appear sincere. ¡°Fear isn¡¯t the issue. It¡¯s about seeing the bigger picture.¡±

    Wesley dered sharply, ¡°If Theo isn¡¯t on his way to Tauledo within three days, consider it his resignation.¡±

    Joseph¡¯s expression darkened, his eyes briefly shing with a dangerous glint. Wesley¡¯s tant disrespect was palpable.

    After the meeting, Theo sought refuge in Joseph¡¯s office. ¡°Joseph, you¡¯ve got to help me! What should I do? Must I really travel to Tauledo? I¡¯d rather meet my end. It¡¯s such a forsaken ce, devoid of even the slightest femalepanionship!¡±

    Feel the thrill at g aln  ov el s .

    Copsing onto Joseph¡¯s sofa, Theo was the picture of misery.

    Joseph reprimanded sharply. ¡°Ipetent! Your priority should be leading the Spencer family, not fooling around with women!¡±

    Theo simply shrugged. It wasn¡¯t like his true colors were concealed from Joseph. He was inherently a fun-loving man.

    ¡°Joseph, enough with the scolding¡ªhow about helping me figure this out instead?¡± Theo implored, his voice tinged with desperation. ¡°Wesley¡¯s only given me three days. I¡¯m adamant about not going to Tauledo!¡±

    Joseph didn¡¯t want Theo to go to Tauledo. His gaze hardened as he considered their options. ¡°This situation needs your mother¡¯s intervention,¡± he dered firmly.

    ¡°My mom?¡± Theo looked puzzled. ¡°Joseph, you¡¯re aware of how much Wesley despises my mom. Wouldn¡¯t her involvement justplicate things further?¡±

    Joseph fixed a stern look on Theo, disappointed by his shallow understanding. Why couldn¡¯t Theo be a little more astute?

    Joseph exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for your mom to confront Wesley. Rather, she should discreetly inform your father, stirring a bit of discord between him and Wesley. Wesley may be influential, but he wouldn¡¯t dare oppose his own father, would he?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 573

    ?Chapter 573:

    Theo appeared doubtful. ¡°Is my dad really up to that challenge?¡±

    Over the years, Wesley had barely acknowledged Lawrence¡¯s position as his father.

    Joseph furrowed his brow. ¡°Just have a word with your mom. She¡¯ll know the best course of action.¡±

    When Theo arrived back at the house, he ryed the unsettling news to Zoie.

    Zoie¡¯s anger red immediately. ¡°That Wesley is ruthless, scheming to banish you to Tauledo. He¡¯s attempting to dismantle your life! His cruelty knows no bounds. I must speak to your father about this. Ease your mind. I assure you, I won¡¯t allow this transfer to Tauledo to happen!¡±

    Theo, feeling a surge of relief, responded quickly, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go to Tauledo.¡±

    Later, when Lawrence stepped through the door, Zoie threw herself into his embrace, tears streaming freely. ¡°Lawrence, it¡¯s be unbearable. You must fight for Theo. Wesley is plotting to exile him to Tauledo.¡±

    Zoie wept bitterly, her voice trembling. ¡°Tauledo is a world away. If Theo is sent there, our visits will be rare. And if trouble arises, he¡¯ll be stranded¡­ The very thought pierces my heart. Lawrence, what¡¯s our next move?¡±

    Lawrence¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. ¡°Calm down and start from the beginning. What¡¯s this about Theo having to move to Tauledo?¡±

    ¡°Theo doesn¡¯t want to go. Wesley is forcing him.¡± Zoie wiped away her tears with the back of her hand, her eyes swollen with pain as she implored, ¡°Wesley has backed Theo into a corner, threatening his position if he refuses to move to Tauledo. Honey, you have toe up with a n.¡±

    Whenever Wesley¡¯s name was mentioned, Lawrence¡¯s blood boiled, devoid of any fatherly affection. ¡°That rascal Wesley! He¡¯s intolerant even toward his own brother. He¡¯s already the head of the Spencer Group. What else does he want?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Dad, Wesley has never treated me like a brother. He just wants to see me miserable in Tauledo!¡± Theo was relentless in deepening the rift between Lawrence and Wesley. In his mind, Wesley was no match for their father¡¯s authority.

    ¡°The nerve of him!¡± Lawrence¡¯s anger intensified.

    Zoie interjected immediately, ¡°Dear, Wesley has already gone ahead with his ns.¡±

    In response, Lawrence mmed his hand on the table. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll confront him at the office. I am his father. He wouldn¡¯t dare dismiss me!¡±

    Your story source galnov??????c?m

    The Spencer Group was Gerald¡¯s legacy. As the eldest son of the Spencer family, Lawrence felt it was his rightful ce to be in charge. Gerald must have lost his rity and entrusted thepany to Wesley instead. Wesley, that ungrateful son of his, seemed to think that holding the title of head of the Spencer family gave him the freedom to do whatever he pleased.

    Lawrence had long despised Wesley¡¯s mother, and that resentment naturally spilled over to Wesley. The father and son had barely crossed paths in years. Lawrence had no desire to even see Wesley. If not for Theo, he would have wished Wesley never appeared again.

    Zoie smiled through her tears, saying, ¡°Darling, I¡¯m relieved you¡¯re here. Without you, Theo and I would be lost.¡±

    Theo quickly tried to win over his father. ¡°Dad, you have to help me! I don¡¯t want to be sent to Tauledo. I¡¯d rather stay here and look after you and Mom.¡±

    Lawrence embraced his wife. ¡°Zoie, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let Wesley harm you or Theo.¡±

    In Lawrence¡¯s mind, Zoie embodied innocence and kindness, and her deep affection for him filled him with a sense of tenderness.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 574

    ?Chapter 574:

    Years ago, Lawrence had represented the Spencer Group at a university ceremony. Zoie, the top student then, had fallen for him at first sight, yet shecked the courage to confess her feelings, quietly admiring him from afar. Later, under pressure from family expectations, Lawrence had been forced into marrying a woman of equal social standing. Yet, he never ceased to despise this marriage arrangement and his controlling wife. Upon discovering Zoie¡¯s feelings for him, he¡­

    found himself immediately drawn to her sweetness and purity. He fell deeply in love with her.

    In Lawrence¡¯s eyes, Zoie was the only woman who truly loved and understood him. Wanting to give her the ce he felt she deserved, he had gone against the wishes of his family and married her right after his wife passed away during childbirth.

    For this, Gerald had expelled Lawrence from the Spencer Group.

    Even so, Lawrence had never regretted his marriage to Zoie. His only regret was not drowning Wesley at birth. That ungrateful brat! Just as detestable as his mother!

    Zoie, nestled within Lawrence¡¯s arms, looked up at him with eyes gleaming, a picture of contentment. Despite Wesley¡¯s power, his father harbored a deep-seated loathing for him.

    The following day, Lawrence stormed into the Spencer Group headquarters, seething with anger. The receptionist dared not stop him since he was Wesley¡¯s father.

    Lawrence kicked open the door to Wesley¡¯s office, with Felix unable to hold him back.

    As the door banged, Felix¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Whenever Lawrence showed up, trouble followed.

    Felix tried onest time to intervene, saying, ¡°Mr. Spencer, your son is upied. Could you please wait in the reception room? I¡¯ll let him know you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Out of my way! I don¡¯t need an appointment to see my own son!¡± Lawrence shouted, shoving Felix aside as he strode toward Wesley¡¯s desk.

    ring at Wesley, Lawrence asked, ¡°You¡¯re sending Theo to Tauledo? How can you treat your brother so harshly? I demand you withdraw that decision now!¡±

    Felix, standing a few steps behind Lawrence, wore a look of concern. This confrontation was indeed about Theo. Lawrence was being overly biased, barging into Wesley¡¯s office in front of so many people without any regard for Wesley¡¯s position.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, home to unforgettable stories

    Wesley dismissed Felix with a gesture.

    Felix closed the door. But since the lock was broken because of Lawrence¡¯s forceful kick, the door was left slightly ajar.

    Wesley set aside his pen and met Lawrence¡¯s furious gaze with a cold expression. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, I have no time for your nonsense.¡±

    Lawrence snarled, ¡°Wesley, remember, I am your father!¡±

    Wesley sneered at Lawrence¡¯s audacity. His mother had been devastated by Lawrence¡¯s affair, leading to her death during childbirth, and Zoie had been¡­

    And Zoie had been anything but kind to him. Now Lawrence used his position as his father to order him to retract the decision?

    ¡°The only tie between us is that you donated a sperm cell.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s blunt words hit hard, and Lawrence¡¯s face darkened with rage. ¡°Ungrateful brat! You¡¯re detestable, just like your damn mother. Why didn¡¯t you die with her¡ª¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 575

    ?Chapter 575:

    ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t you dare speak of my mother!¡± Wesley¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it.¡±

    Lawrence held his pride in high regard, and being reprimanded by the son he despised struck deep at that pride. He already harbored a deep disdain for Wesley and now wished nothing more than for Wesley to be struck by a car and die. So many lives were lost every day. Why couldn¡¯t Wesley be one of them? That damned brat!

    Seething with rage, Lawrence blurted recklessly, ¡°You think your mother was decent? Before we married, she was already with another man. A woman with a dubious past, pretending to be respectable! You son of a bitch!¡±

    Lawrence found it hard to ept that his wife had been involved with someone else long before him. Merely thinking about it filled him with disgust. He even questioned Wesley¡¯s paternity, although DNA tests confirmed Wesley as a legitimate Spencer.

    In Lawrence¡¯s eyes, only someone as pure as Zoie deserved the title of his wife. The mention of his mother hit Wesley where it hurt most. Each word Lawrence spoke felt like a needle, stabbing at his nerves.

    Wesley looked down, hisshes casting shadows over eyes that concealed the chill within. Though seething with anger, he remained eerily calm, a stark contrast to Lawrence¡¯s frantic outburst. ¡°Are you done with your rant?¡± Wesley asked coldly.

    Lawrence was visibly shaking with rage, his face a mask of disgust. He saw not his son but an enemy before him. Still unsatisfied, he continued, ¡°My biggest regret is marrying your mother and having you! You¡¯re not even in the same league as Theo. The Spencer Group should rightfully be his to lead!¡±

    Wesley¡¯s fist tightened, veins pronounced against his skin, but his expression remained unsettlinglyposed. ¡°Completely worthless,¡± he retorted sharply, stressing each syble. ¡°Theo will not be returning to the.¡±

    Driven by Lawrence¡¯s insulting remarks about his mother, Wesley decided that Lawrence¡¯s favored son would be doomed to stay in Tauledo indefinitely.

    As expected, Lawrence¡¯s anger boiled over. ¡°You wretched child! How dare you challenge me!¡±

    Wesley calmly responded, ¡°You¡¯ll see if I dare.¡±

    In frustration, Lawrenceshed out at a potted nt near the window. The pot crashed to the floor, shattering ss everywhere, the sound echoing loud enough to be heard outside the office. The secretaries exchanged surprised looks.

    The tales you love are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    ¡°Is there a fight happening inside?¡±

    ¡°Wesley wouldn¡¯t actually strike his father, right?¡±

    ¡°Lawrence came here because of Theo, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°It seems the wealthy also favor their younger children. I thought that was just something in my family back in the vige.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Theo¡¯s mother was the other woman who caused Wesley¡¯s mother¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°Quiet down. No wonder Wesley resents Theo¡­¡±

    Lawrence had believed his paternal influence could still sway Wesley. However, Wesley was not the man he once was. Watching his father¡¯s meltdown, Wesley realized this moment was a turning point.

    ¡°Felix,¡± Wesley called out.

    Felix, who had been waiting by the door, entered without a nce at Lawrence¡¯s antics. ¡°Mr. Spencer, how may I assist?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 576

    ?Chapter 576:

    Wesley gestured toward Lawrence with a slight nod. ¡°Please have security remove him. He is not to enter the Spencer Group again without my permission.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Felix nodded, promptly contacting the security team.

    Lawrence couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, shock and fury filling them. ¡°I¡¯m your father! How dare you stop me from entering the Spencer Group! Wesley, aren¡¯t you afraid of being criticized for being a disrespectful son?¡±

    Criticized? Wesley smirked. Who would even care? And honestly, who would dare criticize?

    Soon, two security guards appeared. Lawrence doubted Wesley would actually have him ejected.

    Initially reluctant, the guards sprang into action the moment Wesley signaled, each grabbing one of Lawrence¡¯s arms.

    Lawrence had never experienced such treatment. As he was forcibly removed, he shouted and struggled, ¡°Wesley, you¡¯ll rue the day! You¡¯re unworthy to lead the Spencer Group. I, Lawrence, hereby disown you!¡±

    His outburst was heard throughout the Spencer Group headquarters.

    Those unaware of the underlying issues whispered among themselves, judging Wesley¡¯s actions harshly.

    ¡°Wesley is heartless, to eject his own father like that.¡±

    ¡°How did he even ascend to the head of the Spencer Group? Such cruelty.¡±

    ¡°Poor Theo, stuck with such a cold-hearted brother¡­¡±

    Lawrence was thrown out at the entrance of the Spencer Group, his face shifting between pale and flushed with fury. His blood pressure soared, causing him to copse unconscious.

    Upon hearing the news from Felix, Wesley responded indifferently. ¡°Take him to the hospital.¡±

    Some people¡¯s existence only brought trouble to others.

    Wesley had lost his mother at birth, his father¡¯s affair being the cause. His father had utterly failed him, never sparing a moment of concern. Without Gerald¡¯s intervention, he might have perished long ago.

    Felix, sensing the heavy atmosphere, refrained from asking further. Lawrence¡¯s visits always darkened Wesley¡¯s mood significantly.

    galnov??s keeps you updated

    Standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, Wesley watched as an ambnce took his father away, his face devoid of remorse or guilt. Such feelings had no ce in his world.

    Outside, the thrived with activity, its towering skyscrapers a stark contrast to the human vulnerability below, all seen from Wesley¡¯s high vantage point.

    The moment the news of Lawrence¡¯s hospitalization reached Zoie, Theo, and Karen, they rushed to his side.

    Karen¡¯s face was etched with worry as she approached the bed where Lawrencey, an IV needle piercing his vein. ¡°Dad, are you alright? How did you end up fainting? What did the doctor say?¡±

    Theo, unable to contain his anger, clenched his fists and interrupted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? It¡¯s all because of Wesley.¡± His voice was thick with fury. ¡°Wesley has crossed the line! It¡¯s one thing toe after me, but to involve Dad? There¡¯s no way we¡¯re letting this slide!¡±

    At this, Lawrence¡¯s expression soured, the humiliation intensifying his existing disdain for Wesley.

    Karen, thinking more clearly than the rest, tried to soothe the rising tensions. ¡°Theo, please, this isn¡¯t the time. Dad¡¯s well-being matters most. We¡¯ll handle Wesleyter.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 577

    ?Chapter 577:

    ¡°Later?¡± Theo snapped, frustration palpable. ¡°Wesley wants me in Tauledo within three days¡ªa miserable, godforsaken dump where I might as well disappear off the face of the earth!¡±

    Zoie quickly cut in, trying to inject optimism. ¡°Theo, don¡¯t talk like that. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    But Theo¡¯s expression remained icy as he shot back, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m stating the harsh reality. Wesley is plotting to keep me away from the for good, terrified of losing his grip on power because of me.¡±

    At that moment, Zoie¡¯s gaze shifted to Lawrence, who said nothing, a figure of defeated resignation. Her eyes flickered with scorn. How useless of him¡ªcouldn¡¯t even keep his own damn son in line. If not for Joseph and Theo, she would have abandoned this failed marriage long ago.

    With a veneer of concern etched on her face, Zoie implored, ¡°Honey, are you alright? We can¡¯t afford for you to falter now¡ªnot with everything resting on your shoulders and Theo¡¯s dilemma hanging in the bnce. If we lose you, I¡­ I simply don¡¯t know how I¡¯d manage.¡±

    Tears welled up in her eyes, each drop a calcted disy of vulnerability.

    Trying to mask his rising frustration, Lawrence reassured her with a calm, steady voice, ¡°The doctor assured me it¡¯s nothing serious. Just a quick round of IV, and I¡¯ll be ready to leave.¡±

    Zoie wiped away her tears, a smile breaking through. ¡°That¡¯s a relief. I¡¯m so d you¡¯re okay.¡±

    She frowned as she added, ¡°But honey, what about Theo¡¯s predicament?¡±

    Lawrence was consumed by frustration. Wesley hadpletely shut him out, and there was nothing he could do about it.

    Karen, still hopeful, spoke gently with steady resolve. ¡°Mom, Dad, why don¡¯t we sit down and have a proper talk with Wesley? I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll see reason and won¡¯t send Theo away to Tauledo.¡±

    ¡°Wake the hell up¡ªyou¡¯re way too naive!¡± Theo snapped bitterly. ¡°Dad already tried that today, remember? And look where it got him. Wesley had security throw Dad out, and that stressnded him right here in this hospital bed. If Wesley had any decency, he wouldn¡¯t have just stood by after Dad copsed.¡±

    Karen opened her mouth to argue, but no words came.

    Lose yourself in stories on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    A sly grin spread across Theo¡¯s face as an idea took shape. ¡°I have a n¡­¡±

    Intrigued, Lawrence leaned in, his voice a mix of skepticism and curiosity. ¡°What kind of n?¡±

    Theo¡¯s tone was bitter. ¡°Wesley holds his position at the Spencer Group solely because of Gerald¡¯s favor. But what if Gerald¡¯s affection fades? I¡¯m also Gerald¡¯s grandson. There¡¯s no way Gerald would let me rot in Tauledo!¡±

    Lawrence¡¯s expression tightened, doubt flickering across his features. ¡°Wesley has been carefully groomed by Gerald. How could Gerald¡¯s feelings change so suddenly?¡±

    Gerald had unwavering faith in Wesley¡¯s abilities and character, unlike his son.

    Zoie, urgency in her voice, leaned in. ¡°Well, Theo? Have you figured something out? Tell us!¡±

    With a slow, deliberate nod, Theo outlined his n. ¡°If we can embroil Wesley in a scandal so shocking that it shakes the to its core, Gerald will have no choice but to distance himself. The simplest way? We spike Wesley¡¯s drink and livestream the fallout across the inte!¡±

    Karen shook her head, her voice a mix of dismay and caution. ¡°We¡¯re all family, Theo. That¡¯s crossing a line.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 578

    ?Chapter 578:

    Theo¡¯s gaze hardened, his voice cold and resolute. ¡°Wesley has never treated us like family. He shows us no mercy¡ªwhy should we show him any?¡±

    Lawrence¡¯s expression grew somber, his silence heavy.

    Zoie noticed the flicker of hesitation in Lawrence¡¯s eyes, realizing he was wavering again. He couldn¡¯t falter now. He had to be the one to handle this.

    Zoie gripped Lawrence¡¯s hand tightly, her eyes brimming with unshed tears. ¡°Honey, Theo is our only son. The thought of him being sent away to Tauledo breaks my heart.¡±

    Lawrence remained silent, his gaze distant as he wrestled with his thoughts. After a heavy pause, he finally spoke, his words hanging in the air. ¡°How exactly do we n to spike his drink?¡±

    A spark of excitement flickered in Theo¡¯s eyes. Lawrence was on board! He leaned forward, voice low and conspiratorial. ¡°The Spencer Group is negotiating a partnership with Lanny Perkins, who deeply dislikes Wesley. If we team up with Lanny, we can damage Wesley¡¯s reputation. Once Wesley loses credibility, he won¡¯t control the Spencer Group, and I won¡¯t have to go to Tauledo.¡±

    Once Wesley¡¯s reputation copsed like a house of cards online, the leadership of the Spencer Group couldn¡¯t remain unchanged.

    Lawrence nodded slowly, determination settling on his face. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll contact Lanny. Meanwhile, you ensure the media is ready and that nothing leaks before we act.¡±

    Theo responded confidently, a hint of pride in his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯ve got it all covered.¡±

    A sly smile spread across Zoie¡¯s lips. Wonderful! Once Wesley was out of the picture, the Spencer Group would be Theo¡¯s. Then she could finally leave Lawrence for Joseph.

    However, in the corner of the room, Karen furrowed her brow, her difort clear. She disliked this n but couldn¡¯t sway Lawrence or Theo. All she could do was hope things wouldn¡¯t spiral out of control and that Theo could somehow stay in the.

    Wesley was in a foul mood. He yanked the car out of the garage and gunned it down the highway, pressing the elerator to the floor.

    The engine growled like a caged beast, and the sleek ck car cut through the night like a bolt of lightning.

    Discover fresh tales at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,

    His face was impassive, his hands steady on the wheel as he pushed the speedometer to its limit.

    He drove furiously, reaching the mountaintop, only to find another car already parked there.

    Elena sat on the hood of her own vehicle, lost in thought. The sound of a car approaching made her nce over her shoulder, surprised to see Wesley. Only a handful of people knew about this hidden spot, making it an ideal ce for reflection. She came here whenever she needed a moment of peace.

    Today, she sought peace, having lost all leads about her mentor. She never expected to see Wesley here.

    Elena watched as Wesley stepped out of his car and walked toward her. She slid off the hood, ready to leave and give him space.

    But just as they passed each other, his hand caught her wrist. ¡°Stay with me for a while,¡± he murmured.

    Elena turned to him, instantly sensing the weight of his somber mood. She had heard about what happened at the Spencer Group today.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 579

    ?Chapter 579:

    News about Wesley and Lawrence¡¯s spat had already spread through various group chats in the. Gossipmongers, always eager to stir the pot, were quick tobel Wesley as cold-blooded and ruthless.

    Elena made noment. She knew better than to judge based on rumors. She paused, her thoughts swirling, then settled back down onto the hood.

    Beside her, the car¡¯s hood dipped as Wesley took a seat.

    Neither spoke.

    Wesley rolled a cigarette between his fingers before asking, ¡°Do you mind if I smoke?¡±

    Elena shook her head.

    The wind at the mountaintop howled, tugging at everything it could. Wesley¡¯s lighter flickered and failed to catch me several times.

    Suddenly, the wind died down, and a soft blue me danced from the lighter. Wesley arched an eyebrow.

    Wearing a trench coat, Elena casually extended one side of it, creating a makeshift windbreak. Her expression was calm. ¡°Are you going to light it or not?¡±

    Once the cigarette was lit, Elena let go of her coat.

    Wesley¡¯s long, elegant fingers held the cigarette as he slowly exhaled, sending smoke rings into the air. His gazended on her delicate yet unassuming face.

    The night was still, and on the deserted mountaintop, moonlight cascaded over Elena, wrapping her in a silver glow. Under its ethereal light, her beauty felt almost unreal.

    Strangely, the fury that had been burning in Wesley¡¯s chest began to fade. Gradually, his tension eased. His voice was rough as he asked, ¡°Why are you here alone?¡±

    Elena responded with azy drawl, ¡°Why are you?¡±

    A smirk ghosted across Wesley¡¯s lips. It had been a long time since he experienced such quietpanionship with her. He flicked the ash from his cigarette. ¡°You already know.¡±

    It was a simple statement, but they both understood its meaning perfectly. Wesley knew Elena wouldn¡¯t have stayed with him if she wasn¡¯t aware of what had happened today.

    Read exclusive stories at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Already aware of what Wesley was referring to, she replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wesley wasn¡¯t surprised by her reply. He drew in a long breath from his cigarette before asking casually, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m cold-blooded?¡±

    Wesley was well aware of the insults spoken behind his back, but he couldn¡¯t care less.

    Elena answered honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s fingers, still holding the cigarette, stiffened subtly. After a beat, he asked quietly, ¡°Why?¡±

    Lawrence was his biological father, a fact he could neither deny nor escape. People branded him as cold-blooded, yet she didn¡¯t see him that way.

    Elena¡¯s gaze drifted toward the horizon, taking in the sprawling city below. ¡°Not everyone who has a child knows how to be a parent. I¡¯m sure you had your reasons for what you did.¡±

    People who lived in a bubble of idealism were the only ones who believed every parent loved their child. The Reed family had tried to pressure her into handing over half of the Harper family¡¯s fortune. She had severed all ties with them, and in response, she was branded as ungrateful and cold-hearted. Only she truly understood how vile the Reed family was.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 580

    ?Chapter 580:

    Elena didn¡¯t offer Wesley words offort, nor did she shy away from him. She simply spoke the truth.

    Wesley¡¯s furrowed brow slowly eased. There was nothing more to say.

    They sat in silence, taking in the glittering night view of the.

    The air was unusually still and peaceful.

    Half an hourter, Wesley flicked away the cigarette butt. ¡°The temperature¡¯s dropping. We should head back.¡±

    Elena slipped off the hood and made her way to her car.

    Wesley stood motionless, his eyes following her retreating figure.

    When Elena returned to Hillside Manor, the first person she saw upon stepping inside was Evelyn. What was she doing here?

    Evelyn¡¯s attitude toward Elena had changed significantly.

    A warm smile spread across Evelyn¡¯s face. ¡°Elena, you are back. I hope you don¡¯t mind me inviting myself to dinner.¡±

    Jolie chuckled, waving a hand dismissively. ¡°Inviting yourself? Nonsense! You are my guest.¡±

    Jolie and Evelyn seemed to get along well, their enthusiasm filling the room.

    With Evelyn at the table, the atmosphere buzzed with energy.

    After Evelyn left, Elena turned to Jolie, curiosity piqued. ¡°Why did you suddenly invite Evelyn over for dinner?¡±

    Jolie was in high spirits, her smile unwavering. ¡°What do you think of Evelyn? She¡¯s warm, poised, and well-mannered. She is exactly the kind of woman who would bnce out Jeffy¡¯s aloof nature.¡±

    Elena immediately understood what was going on. Jolie was trying to set¡­

    Evelyn up with Jeffry. Her brows knitted slightly. She had no strong opinions about Evelyn, but Jeffry was already with Lydia. If he was serious about Lydia, there was no way he would entertain the idea of being with Evelyn. Elena gently reminded Jolie, ¡°Maybe Jeffry already has someone special.¡±

    Jolie hesitated for a brief moment before waving the thought away. ¡°You know how he is. Do you really think he is capable of falling for someone?¡±

    Elena said nothing but made a mental note to talk to Jeffry soon. If he was serious about Lydia, he should make it clear to Jolie so she wouldn¡¯t continue trying to set him up with someone else.

    Find your imagination at galn  ovels ; con

    Mr. Spencer, your dinner engagement with Mr. Perkins is scheduled for six this evening,¡± Felix mentioned, his eyes darting nervously toward Wesley.

    Wesley offered a slight nod, his face a mask ofposure. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Felix was taken aback. After yesterday¡¯s chaos, Wesley¡¯s current state of calm was nothing short of astonishing.

    Typically, any visit from Lawrence left Wesley brooding and easily agitated for days on end, making the office atmosphere thick with tension as everyone tiptoed around him. Felix had steeled himself for a storm of reprimands, yet here was Wesley, surprisingly cid and even bordering on friendly.

    Felix stood there, momentarily dumbfounded.

    Wesley lifted his gaze from the documents. ¡°Is there something else?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ No, that¡¯s all,¡± Felix managed, shaking off his bewilderment as he gathered his wits.

    The office door, having been violently smashed the previous day, had been reced with a new one.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 581

    ?Chapter 581:

    Exiting Wesley¡¯s office, Felix was immediately encircled by the curious nces of other secretaries, all itching to catch thetest whispers.

    ¡°How did it go, Felix? Are we in the clear, or is it crisis mode¡ªred or yellow alert?¡±

    ¡°I need to get some documents signed by Wesley. If it¡¯s a red alert, I wouldn¡¯t dare step foot in there¡­¡±

    They employed a unique system to assess Wesley¡¯s temperament, using color-coded alert levels. A red alert signaled that Wesley was especially on edge, a time when even minor errors were forbidden.

    Taking a moment, Felix inhaled sharply and put on a show of solemnity. ¡°Well¡­¡± The tension in the air was palpable as Felix held the room in suspense before finally dering, ¡°Today¡¯s safe¡ªalert¡¯s down.¡±

    ¡°Seriously? Wesley¡¯s not fuming?¡±

    ¡°Thank heavens, fortune smiles on us today!¡±

    With a softugh, Felix shook his head. Fortune alone didn¡¯t make it happen¡ªit was Elena¡¯s quiet influence. Clearly, Elena had intervened in some way.

    At six in the evening, Wesley arrived at the dinner venue.

    The coboration between the Spencer Group and the Perkins Group had been personally orchestrated by Gerald, which exined Wesley¡¯s presence there.

    The dinner table was set, but Lanny avoided discussing the coboration, instead pouring two sses of wine.

    ¡°You know, Wesley, you¡¯re quite the elusive one. I¡¯ve moved mountains to share this meal with you, so we must celebrate properly,¡± Lanny dered, raising his ss with a flourish. ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way by finishing my ss first. If you don¡¯t follow suit, I¡¯ll take it as ack of respect.¡±

    With a swift motion, Lanny emptied his ss in one go.

    Felix made a move to drink for Wesley, but Lanny raised a hand to stop him.

    ¡°This toast is between Wesley and me. Felix, you can¡¯t drink for him,¡± Lanny said firmly, turning his ss upside down as proof of hispleted drink. ¡°I¡¯ve done my part. Wesley, you wouldn¡¯t refuse to honor this simple courtesy, would you? After all, Gerald himself forged this coboration. Showing a bit of respect is the least you can do, unless you mean to disregard Gerald¡¯s efforts.¡±

    It was well known that Lanny¡¯s mother and Gerald¡¯s wife were close friends. This rtionship had prompted Gerald to frequently favor the Perkins Group, leading to numerous coborations.

    Since taking the reins at the Perkins Group, Lanny had believed the projects Wesley offered were subpar in profitability and had his eyes set on a lucrative duty-free ind project, which Wesley had denied him.

    This refusal had sown seeds of resentment in Lanny, which he harbored to this day.

    Now, having the opportunity to witness Wesley potentially embarrass himself filled Lanny with vindictive satisfaction.

    Beside them, Felix was a bundle of nerves, his forehead beaded with sweat. He couldn¡¯t believe Lanny¡¯s audacity in addressing Wesley with such brazen disrespect. He was gripped by the fear that Wesley might lose control.

    At the same time, Theo, consumed with the thrill of toppling Wesley from his lofty position, could barely hold himself back. He intercepted Elena, his voiceced with urgency.

    ¡°Elena, there¡¯s still time to change your mind and choose¡ª¡±

    Elena, her fingers wrapped tightly around a silver needle, met his gaze with steely indifference. ¡°I dare you to repeat that.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 582

    ?Chapter 582:

    Under the harsh re of the overhead lights, the needle shed a menacing chill, causing Theo to recoil momentarily. However, remembering Wesley¡¯s impending public disgrace, he regained hisposure. Puffing out his chest, he dered with haughty assurance, ¡°I¡¯m offering you a lifeline. Grasp it. Let me be clear¡ªthe reins of the Spencer Group are about to change hands. Soften your stance now, and¡­¡±

    Perhaps I¡¯ll entertain the idea of us together. Miss this opportunity, and you might find yourself pleading for a chance that I¡¯m no longer willing to give.¡±

    Elena¡¯s gaze flickered, a shadow of doubt crossing her face. ¡°What are you implying?¡±

    From Theo¡¯s confident tone, it was evident he believed Wesley would be in deep trouble tonight.

    With a smug grin, Theo replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? By the end of the night, Wesley will no longer helm the Spencer Group. It will be my time to lead!¡±

    His anticipation had been building, and now, atst, it was soon his moment to take the spotlight.

    Theo had been with countless women, but none captivated him quite like Elena. Wesley¡¯s presence was irrelevant¡ªhe had every intention of indulging in some fun with Elena.

    Leaning in close with a mischievous smirk, Theo probed, ¡°Well, have you made your choice? Do you see yourself with me?¡±

    Elena, with a calcted smirk, stoked his ego. ¡°Why would I ce my trust in you? You pale inparison to Wesley.¡±

    Flushed with irritation, Theo snapped, ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Consumed by his own arrogance, Theo ignored all of Lawrence¡¯s wise warnings. ¡°By now, Wesley¡¯s likely been duped into drinking the spiked ss of wine. I¡¯ve set the stage perfectly¡ªa swarm of women and a frenzy of journalists will soon expose him, unveiling his true nature¡­¡±

    Abruptly, a piercing agony stabbed at Theo¡¯s back, causing him to gasp, ¡°What are you¡ª¡±

    His words cut off into a groan as his knees buckled and he hit the floor.

    Elena quickly pocketed the needle and attempted to contact Wesley, but to no avail. She then phoned Felix to pinpoint Wesley¡¯s location.

    With a hefty grunt, she heaved Theo into the back of her car and tore off toward the hotel where Wesley¡¯s dinner was underway.

    Find inspiring stories on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm

    In the dimly lit hotel room, Wesley stood rigid, his eyes burning with cold, piercing ferocity. His posture was menacing, filling the space with palpable hostility. In a dark corner, a woman was bound, her body trembling as she cowered in fear.

    Wesley¡¯s breaths came heavy and ragged, his neck flushed a deep shade of crimson.

    The door was securely locked, ensuring no interruption to the tense scene between Wesley and the woman, whose provocative attire barely covered her. Her silhouette was striking¡ªa lush, ample chest and a slender, sculpted waist, her long, shapely legs wrapped in ck stockings. The scant fabric of her lingerie left almost everything to the imagination.

    With a nervous bite of her lip, her eyes shimmered with unshed tears of fright. She had expected a chance for intimacy with Wesley, but instead, she was tied up by him the moment she stepped through the door.

    Prior to her arrival, the client had made it clear that Wesley had been drugged and might already be aroused. However, no one could have guessed that Wesley, even drugged, would exhibit such chilling restraint.

    Blood slowly seeped from a cut on Wesley¡¯s hand, which remained eerily still by his side. His rapid breaths were the only sign of his fading control.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 583

    ?Chapter 583:

    Wesleypletely ignored the terrified woman. A powerful aphrodisiac,ced in the drink handed to him by Lanny, coursed through his veins, causing his muscles to coil and his skin to burn with unnatural heat.

    Wesley¡¯s suit jackety discarded on the floor as he moved toward the bathroom, his figure d in a stark ck shirt and matching trousers. The sound of cascading water soon spilled from the bathroom, filling the room with a soothing yet conflicting noise.

    Elena had already reached the hotel entrance. She infiltrated the hotel¡¯s security system, pinpointed Wesley¡¯s suite, and whisked Theo directly to it.

    The hotel was equipped with modern electronic locks, allowing Elena seamless entry without a physical key. A series of deft taps and swipester, the door swung open.

    Inside, only a bound woman was present.

    The sight of the intruders triggered a scream from the woman, but Elena quickly reacted, pressing a hand firmly over the woman¡¯s mouth and whispering sternly, ¡°Silence, or your life is forfeit.¡±

    The terror was palpable in the woman¡¯s dted pupils as she nodded in panicked agreement.

    Elena then pushed Theo onto the bed before swiftly untying the woman.

    ¡°Stay here, don¡¯t move, got it?¡± Elenamanded.

    The woman responded with a vigorous nod.

    Scanning the room, Elena noticed Wesley¡¯s absence. ¡°Where¡¯s Wesley?¡± she demanded.

    The woman¡¯s hand trembled as she pointed toward the bathroom.

    Elena paused, listening carefully. The faint sound of running water reached her ears. She strode to the bathroom door and knocked sharply. ¡°Wesley, you alright?¡± No answer came.

    A crease formed on Elena¡¯s forehead as she wondered if he had lost consciousness.

    Without hesitation, Elenaunched a powerful kick that sent the bathroom door flying open.

    The frigid air inside sent chills cascading down her spine.

    L??€$? ???t??§ñ? ?¦Ç g??l??ov?l??.??§àm

    Her heart clenched inexplicably tight. Wesley was propped against the wall, his head hung low, soaked through with cold water, while drops of blood from his palm stained the pristine white tiled floor.

    Perhaps roused by her arrival, Wesley wearily raised his eyelids. His gaze was distant and vacant, fixed unwaveringly on her.

    Elena strode forward and shut off the relentless drip of the faucet. ¡°Are you able to walk?¡±

    Wesley blinked slowly, his eyes shadowing her every move.

    With his silence hanging between them, Elena decisively supported him to his feet.

    Next door, she had prepared a room. As soon as she settled Wesley on the sofa, a cacophony of footsteps surged down the hallway.

    Elena¡¯s expression hardened, her eyes gleaming with anticipation. The curtain was rising on the night¡¯s main event.

    Theo mmed into the nearest camera, the jarring impact snapping him back to reality. His heart pounded as he bolted upright from the bed, his voice sharp with confusion. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Theo couldn¡¯t understand. Hadn¡¯t he specifically sent those reporters to film Wesley?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 584

    ?Chapter 584:

    Before he could make sense of it, a reporter asked, ¡°Mr. Spencer, can you rify your rtionship with the woman beside you? Is yourpanion even of legal age?¡±

    Companion? Whatpanion? Theo spun around, staring at the woman as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Who on earth are you?¡±

    Tears welled in the woman¡¯s eyes as she gazed at him. ¡°Mr. Spencer¡­¡± Her eyes burned with resentment, as though Theo had heartlessly discarded her the moment their intimacy ended. The live-stream audience erupted in fury.

    ¡°What a bastard. He¡¯s still here, but the moment his clothes are back on, he denies everything.¡±

    ¡°What a jerk!¡±

    Theo frantically exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know this woman! I swear, I¡¯ve never seen her before! Don¡¯t spread false rumors. I¡¯ve been framed! Nothing happened between us!¡±

    Unfortunately, caught in such apromising situation, no one believed his protests.

    Meanwhile, through the slightly ajar door of the next room, Elena watched the scandal unfold when an unexpected heat radiated behind her. Before she could react, the door mmed shut. A heartbeatter, she found herself pinned against it.

    Wesley was burning with fever. His forehead pressed against Elena¡¯s neck as his scorching breath ghosted over her skin. A shiver ran down her spine.

    Before Elena could process the shock, Wesley¡¯s kisses began to trail gently along her skin.

    The scent of cedar clung to him, intoxicating, as his kisses moved from her neck toward her jaw.

    Elena regained herposure. cing both hands firmly against his chest, she pushed Wesley back. ¡°Wesley, pull yourself together!¡±

    Wesley had restrained himself for so long that now his desire was overwhelming. The moment he confirmed the woman in the room was Elena, hisst shred of self-control shattered. He couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. Every nerve in his body screamed to im her as his own. His breath came in ragged bursts as he leaned in, his lips hovering just above hers, his voice husky with longing. ¡°Let me kiss you, okay?¡±

    Elena felt her ears flush, her expression briefly dazed.

    Wesley captured her lips again.

    He bit gently on her lower lip, deepening the kiss, his tongue boldly exploring her mouth as if memorizing every inch.

    His muscr frame pressed tightly against hers, leaving no space between them.

    Wesley was already aroused, his hardness pressing firmly against her waist. The air around Elena suddenly grew stiflingly hot, making it difficult to breathe.

    Even the icy st from the air conditioner couldn¡¯t dispel the suffocating heat, and beads of sweat formed along Elena¡¯s chest. Her breathing became uneven and ragged.

    Wesley¡¯s gaze darkened with undeniable longing, locked intently on her face. He had always wanted her. That had never changed. If anything, his desire had only intensified.

    He leaned forward slightly, pressing himself insistently against her through the fabric.

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Elena rose onto her tiptoes, trying desperately to break free, yet her body refused to obey hermands.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 585

    ?Chapter 585:

    Wesley caught her lips in a ravenous, possessive kiss.

    Even throughyers of clothing, Elena could feel the scorching heat radiating from his body.

    ¡°Wesley¡­¡± Elena¡¯s voice shook as her breathing faltered. Her cheeks flushed red, the color spreading down her smooth skin, reaching her delicate neck.

    Wesley¡¯s firm hand encircled her waist. It felt so slender beneath his palm. If he used too much force, he could break her.

    He momentarily pulled away from her swollen lips, trailing his mouth softly along her jawline before returning greedily to the sensitive curve of her neck.

    Elena¡¯s chest rose and fell rapidly, her gaze cloudy and unfocused.

    Wesley¡¯s fingertips boldly slid beneath the hem of her shirt, grazing her delicate skin.

    The haze in her eyes cleared instantly. She grabbed his wrist, halting his advance.

    Wesley¡¯s voice, deep and husky, murmured against her neck, ¡°Don¡¯t reject me.¡± He desperately wished she would stop being so cold toward him.

    Elena firmly shook her head. ¡°This has to stop.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Wesley gently nudged her, eliciting an involuntary gasp from her lips.

    His fingers felt her warmth and wetness, his eyes darkening with renewed hunger as he whispered, ¡°You want me too, right? So why are you pushing me away?¡±

    Elena had never experienced intimacy this intense before, and her body trembled beyond her control. Biting her lip, she gathered all her strength and pushed Wesley away. ¡°It¡¯s just a natural bodily reaction. It doesn¡¯t mean I actually want you.¡±

    Her voice was firm, but her expression betrayed her. The air conditioner seemed to have lost its effect. A thin sheen of sweat coated her neck, her body burning from the inside out. Her breaths came fast and shallow, refusing to settle. She forced her features into an indifferent mask, acting like she didn¡¯t care.

    Wesley¡¯s body was already at its breaking point. If he didn¡¯t find release soon, he would surely lose his mind. He struggled to process Elena¡¯s words. She was clearly aroused, yet she continued resisting him. Then why was she helping him? If she truly loathed him, why hadn¡¯t she walked away?

    Wesley¡¯s breathing grew ragged, his chest heavy with pent-up emotion as his self-control teetered on the edge. ¡°You knew I was drugged, yet you¡¯re still standing here. Do you honestly think I can hold on to my sanity? Or are you fooling yourself into believing I won¡¯t touch you? Elena, you keep believing I can fight this, but I can¡¯t. I just can¡¯t.¡±

    Find thetest releases g?ln¦Òv????s

    Elena¡¯s lips parted slightly, stunned by his admission.

    But his next words left her speechless.

    With slow movements, Wesley unfastened the first button of his shirt, his gaze locked onto hers as he said, ¡°Elena, I love you. I want you. I always have. And if you stay, you won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±

    Wesley threw his ck shirt to the floor, revealing a lean, sculpted physique. He approached Elena slowly. ¡°Like it or not, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that I want you.¡±

    Elena stepped back instinctively, her back meeting the cold surface of the door. Heat radiated from Wesley¡¯s body, stark against the cold wood behind her. She frowned and said, ¡°Maybe you should take a cold shower to cool off.¡±

    But Wesley was past the point of reason, his mind clouded by raw, unfiltered desire.

    Although Elena was surprised, realization soon hit her. Wesley¡¯s bold words weren¡¯t born of genuine affection but of the drug coursing through his veins. He was no longer in his right mind.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 586

    ?Chapter 586:

    Wesley¡¯s red-rimmed eyes burned with longing as he fixed his gaze on her. ¡°It¡¯s toote for that.¡± She was right there, close enough to touch. Not even ice water could douse the fire now.

    Wesley¡¯s long fingers found his belt. The crisp click of metal unfastening cut through the thick silence before his belt hit the floor with a dull ng.

    Elena¡¯s gaze instinctively followed the movement of his hands. Beneath the taut muscles of his torso, his legs were encased in cks, and the outline of his arousal was unmistakable.

    Her heart fluttered involuntarily, her breath catching. Even through the fabric, she could see the size of his arousal. The bulge in his trousers seemed to pulse like a force waiting to be unleashed.

    Wesley¡¯s fingers slid down to the zipper. In an instant, Elena intervened, eximing, ¡°Stop!¡±

    But Wesley didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he gripped her wrist, guiding her hand lower. ¡°Ugh!¡± He tilted his head back, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing as a strained groan escaped him.

    What her hand touched was hard, burning with an intensity that made her palm feel like it was searing.

    She tried to pull away, but Wesley held her hand down again, forcing her to grip him.

    A thin sheen of sweat glistened on his skin as veins pulsed along his neck, pleasure rolling through him in waves.

    Her hand remained rigid, frozen with hesitation. She looked at Wesley, seeing that he waspletely consumed by pleasure. She knew there was no getting through to him now.

    Her free hand inched toward her pocket, fingers brushing against the small, hidden tranquilizer pen.

    Suddenly, Elena threw her arms around Wesley¡¯s neck. He went rigid, his body tensing as a flicker of surprise and anticipation shed in his eyes. He nced down at her, breath unsteady. ¡°Elena¡­¡±

    Before he could process her move, she drove the hidden injector into the base of his skull with swift precision.

    Wesley¡¯s eyes fluttered shut as he copsed to the floor.

    Stay updated with galn¦Ò¦Í??????.c?m

    With his towering frame no longer caging her in, Elena let out a slow, shaky breath. Her palms were damp with sweat. What the hell had Theo given Wesley to make him lose control like that?

    Elena nced at the motionless form on the floor but didn¡¯t feelpelled to move him. He would be fine once the effects of the drug wore off.

    The lingering, sticky sensation on her palm wouldn¡¯t go away. Elena turned on the faucet, washing her hands repeatedly with soap until she felt clean again.

    Sitting on the sofa, she pulled out her phone, her fingers idly scrolling through the onlinements.

    Theo¡¯s scandal had blown up. It was now trending at the very top of the searches. The Spencer family was undoubtedly scrambling to suppress the news.

    Elena clicked on the link. Although the video had been taken down, the scathingments were still appearing.

    Most people were tearing Theo apart. A few outliers suggested that both the woman and Theo shared some me, but those opinions were quickly drowned out by the outrage.

    After a while, Elena grew bored of the online drama. Her gaze wandered back to Wesley. There was no denying that Wesley was handsome. He was the kind of man she was drawn to, with a strong, well-built physique.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 587

    ?Chapter 587:

    For a CEO constantly buried in work, Wesley had an impressively chiseled eight-pack. His muscles weren¡¯t artificially bulked up. They were toned naturally. He appeared lean in clothes but revealed a muscr build without them.

    Elena had told Wesley that her reaction was purely physiological and would be the same with anyone. However, the truth was she had never kissed anyone except him.

    She wasn¡¯t conservative; she simply hadn¡¯t met anyone who intrigued her enough to kiss. And if Wesley didn¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e, she wouldn¡¯t mind spending a night with him. After all, his looks and physique were exactly her type. But if there was one thing she couldn¡¯t tolerate, it was an unfaithful man.

    Outside the room, themotion had long since subsided, and at some point, Elena had drifted off to sleep on the sofa.

    As the clock ticked deep into the night, Wesley suddenly stirred from his slumber. His eyes fluttered open, clearing as thest traces of the drug faded, restoring his usual vigor.

    Shadows cloaked the room, and Wesley peered through the dimness, his focus finally settling on Elena¡¯s sleeping form. She appeared ethereal, her features rxed in sleep, casting an aura of calm and gentleness that filled the space.

    ncing down, Wesley noticed he was without his shirt, sprawled on the floor where he had earlier copsed. Thankfully, Elena had shown some kindness by draping a nket over him while he slept.

    Pushing himself up, Wesley approached the sofa silently. He leaned over gently and carefully lifted Elena into his arms, cradling her with a tenderness that belied the roughness of his usual demeanor.

    Elena remained deep in sleep, undisturbed.

    Moonlight wove through the curtain gaps, draping Elena¡¯s features in a delicate shimmer, casting an ethereal glow on her face.

    Wesley hesitated, his gaze caught by the subtle twitch of her lips. There, marring her otherwise perfect visage, was a fresh wound on her lip.

    His gaze intensified, his breath catching as memories of the moments before he lost consciousness flooded back. Her lips had felt tender and carried a delicate scent.

    Though the drug had weakened his self-restraint, he still vividly recalled her clumsy reactions, the warmth of her blushing cheeks, and the gentle,bored sounds she had made as she fought for air.

    Your next chapter awaits at galn¦Ò????????

    Her allure was unexpectedly maic. The drug alone had not been enough to overpower him¡ªit was Elena herself who had overwhelmed him. Her aloof and frosty attitude did nothing to dampen his longing for her.

    Wesley felt a constriction in his throat as he lowered his eyelids, struggling to pull his eyes away from Elena.

    He lifted her and gentlyid her on the bed, carefully tucking her in. She seemed utterly spent, remaining undisturbed by his movements.

    In her slumber, Elena appearedpliant, no longer pushing Wesley away with icy rejections or exasperating remarks. Her thickshes curled gently, casting delicate shadows across her face, giving her the appearance of a fragile porcin doll.

    Wesley tenderly caressed her cheek with his fingertips, wishing she could always remain this gentle with him. Her skin was as smooth and soft as the finest silk.

    He pressed his lips softly to the small wound at the corner of her mouth, delivering a brief kiss filled with affection and devoid of any ulterior motive¡ªa kiss of pure intent.

    Picking up his clothes from the floor, Wesley noticed his shirt had dried. He dressed quickly and checked his phone, finding a missed call from Elena and several from Felix.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 588

    ?Chapter 588:

    Opening the messages, Wesley learned that during the dinner, Felix had been deceitfully taken away by Lanny¡¯s men.

    By the time Felix managed to return, Wesley had already been taken away. Felix had uncovered the scheme masterminded by Lanny and Theo, who had foolishly underestimated Wesley, emboldened by his previous mercy.

    Infuriated, Wesley ordered hispany to sever all financial ties with the Perkins Group. He terminated existing contracts and, as the stock market opened, aggressively shorted the Perkins Group¡¯s stocks, wiping tens of millions off their valuation overnight.

    Regarding Theo, a man wholly dependent on the Spencer family¡¯s support, Wesley saw no need for direct confrontation. Simply cutting off Theo¡¯s financial lifeline would strip him of his influence.

    Once everything was settled, Wesley sat in silence, patiently waiting for Elena to awaken.

    As the first rays of morning light spilled into the hotel room, Elena stirred awake as her internal clock kicked in. She gently massaged her temples, her eyelids fluttering closed for a moment.

    When she finally opened her eyes, Wesley¡¯s steady gaze met hers. In a soothing tone, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re up? Feeling hungry? I¡¯ve set breakfast on the table.¡±

    Still groggy, Elena looked at him with a puzzled expression. It took a moment for her to fully grasp her surroundings and remember where she was.

    Confusion washed over her as she wondered how she had moved from the sofa to the bed. She nced down at her clothes¡ªthey were intact, and she feltpletely at ease.

    As the drug¡¯s effects faded, Wesley regained hisposure, carrying himself with the grace and poise of a true gentleman.

    Elena briskly yanked the sheets aside and walked over to the table. She picked up a ss of water and asked casually, ¡°When did you get up?¡±

    ¡°Sometimest night,¡± Wesley replied.

    Elena nodded, her expression unreadable, and chose not to press further. Without lingering, she prepared to leave. ¡°I¡¯m heading out now. You should check out soon,¡± she said calmly, not sparing Wesley a nce.

    As she reached for the doorknob, Wesley¡¯s hand swiftly closed around her wrist.

    Ga ln ovels . fuels your imagination

    Elena¡¯s brow furrowed in annoyance, her voice sharp like a winter chill. ¡°The effects of the drug have worn off. Let me go.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Wesley asked, his voice tinged with confusion and hurt.

    Elena paused, pressing her lips together. ¡°I refuse to entangle myself with another woman¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡±

    Fianc¨¦. The word echoed ominously in Wesley¡¯s mind. ¡°So you¡¯ve been avoiding me because you thought Cathy was my fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Elena quickly pulled her hand away, narrowing her eyes in scorn. ¡°I loathe unfaithfulness. Keep your distance and make sure what happened yesterday never happens again,¡± she said firmly.

    Had it not been for his previous help, her response might have been much harsher. Her contempt for those who gave in to their physical desires was clear.

    Wesley¡¯s expression faltered, caught off guard. Did Elena really believe Cathy was his fianc¨¦e? When had he ever called Cathy anything significant?

    He clenched his teeth, locking his piercing gaze on hers. ¡°Do you honestly think I¡¯m a jerk?¡±

    Elena¡¯s reply was quick and sharp. ¡°What else could you be?¡± With a fianc¨¦e in the picture yet openly pursuing other women, he was the very definition of a jerk.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 589

    ?Chapter 589:

    A frustrated chuckle almost escaped Wesley¡¯s lips. To him, Elena was the only woman who had ever captured his heart. No one else hade close. Yet, through her eyes, he was nothing but an unpredictable jerk.

    His brows knitted in frustration as he said, ¡°Cathy and I share no romantic bond¡ªshe is certainly not my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    Elena¡¯s skepticism was evident. Even though Gerald had publicly embraced Cathy as his chosen granddaughter-inw, Wesley still denied any engagement? Her voice mixed usation and curiosity. ¡°Your grandfather has already expressed his expectation that you marry Miss Garrett soon.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s face hardened, his voice icy. ¡°Those are his delusions, not mymitments. I¡¯ve never agreed to marry Cathy. The alleged engagement is nothing more than a loose conversation between my grandfather and the Garrett family.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Elena raised her eyebrows, her doubt lingering. Had she been wrong about Wesley all along?

    Wesley¡¯s voice deepened, emphasizing his sincerity. ¡°Absolutely. I have no reason to lie about this.¡±

    Deceit would serve him no purpose.

    Elena nodded slowly, understanding dawning. ¡°I see now.¡±

    Just like that, she understood? A shadow passed over Wesley¡¯s face, his eyes clouding as he slipped into troubled silence.

    Elena gestured toward the door with a resigned air. ¡°May I leave now?¡±

    Wesley¡¯s response was swift and unexpected. He abruptly pulled her into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re just going to walk out like that?¡±

    Unprepared for his sudden move, Elena found herself seated on hisp, their eyes locking in an intense, demanding gaze. Surprised and flustered, she stammered, ¡°W-What else were you expecting?¡±

    After keeping her distance for so long and even calling him a jerk, the idea that she would simply walk away after learning the truth seemed unimaginable. Wesley chuckled, frustrationcing his voice as he searched her eyes. ¡°Why on earth did you agree to go on a date with Kason?¡±

    Nothing else seemed to matter now. Wesley¡¯s mind was consumed with uncovering her connection to Kason.

    Explore more fiction on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???????

    Elena, caught off guard, paused. Kason? Why did Wesley bring him up all of a sudden?

    ¡°Kirby arranged it,¡± she murmured.

    Wesley¡¯s expression hardened, his teeth clenched. ¡°So you went just because he arranged it? Do you think Kason is charming?¡±

    Elena felt that Kason had a certain charm. Hispany was pleasant, marked by ease and ack of awkwardness.

    She nodded slowly, her voice neutral. ¡°He¡¯s decent enough.¡±

    Wesley snorted in exasperation, his anger clear. ¡°Have you developed feelings for him?¡±

    Elena shot back sharply, ¡°Just because he¡¯s decent doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m attracted to him. Malcolm is quite pleasant too. Should I be attracted to him as well?¡±

    Elsewhere, in a distant office, Malcolm sneezed loudly. He paused, a puzzled expression crossing his face as he wondered aloud if he was the subject of someone¡¯s conversation.

    Elena said candidly, ¡°Kason and I just had a meal together. That¡¯s all. We are not close, and I don¡¯t have any feelings for him.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 590

    Chapter 590:

    Wesley¡¯s furrowed brow smoothed out instantly. So, she wasn¡¯t interested in Kason. His mood lifted, and a slow smile tugged at the corners of his lips as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the Garrett family¡¯s issues. But don¡¯t push me away anymore.¡±

    His sudden shift in demeanor caught Elena off guard. Wesley leaned in closer and added, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten everything that happened yesterday, including what I said and what I did.¡± The warmth of his breath brushed her face.

    Elena tilted her head upward, meeting his intense, unwavering gaze.

    His voice dropped as he spoke the next words with unmistakable intent. ¡°Right now, all I want to do is kiss you.¡±

    Elena blinked in disbelief, thinking she must have misheard him. Was he serious?

    Flustered and unsure how to respond, she gently pushed his head away. ¡°Maybe you should focus on how you n to deal with Theo first.¡±

    Without waiting for a response, she turned on her heel and strode out of the hotel.

    Wesley stood there, his smile widening as he watched her retreating figure.

    The Plum Mansion was in chaos.

    Lawrence¡¯s face darkened, fury barely contained. ¡°Wesley was supposed to be the one who got drugged! So tell me, Theo¡ªhow the hell did you end up in that room instead?¡±

    The scandal had erupted like wildfire across the inte, and the Spencer family was powerless to contain it.

    What made matters worse was that the entire debacle had been streamed live, leaving no room for cover-up.

    The headline ¡°Theo Spencer Caught in Scandal with Underage Girl¡± was stered everywhere, so vile it made the stomach churn.

    Theo was seething but knew better than to admit he had identally let it slip to Elena that Wesley had been drugged. Instead, he scrambled for an excuse. ¡°It¡¯s all Elena¡¯s fault! That scheming little witch knocked me out because she is in love¡­¡±

    Theo said bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s all Elena¡¯s fault! She switched him out on purpose because she¡¯s in love with Wesley!¡±

    Lawrence looked up, surprised. ¡°Elena? You mean the girl the Harper family brought back from the countryside?¡±

    Teeth clenched, Theo nodded. ¡°Yes! It was her!¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s holds stories for every mood

    Lawrence¡¯s eyes sharpened. ¡°And how exactly did she know Wesley was drugged?¡±

    Theo stammered, ¡°W-Wesley must have told her! Dad, we don¡¯t have time for an interrogation! Help me find a solution. Wesley won¡¯t let this slide!¡±

    Theo bitterly understood that Wesley would make sure whoever set him up paid the price.

    The n had spectacrly backfired, and Theo¡¯s hatred for Elena burned hotter than ever. The n wouldn¡¯t have failed if it weren¡¯t for her meddling.

    Lawrence¡¯s frown deepened. He knew Wesley all too well¡ªa man like him wouldn¡¯t take this lying down.

    Zoie, who had been silent until now, finally spoke, her voice trembling. ¡°That¡¯s right, Lawrence. What if Wesley retaliates against Theo?¡±

    Lawrence didn¡¯t answer right away. Instead, he sank into thought. In the end, only one solution came to his mind. His jaw tightened as he spoke. ¡°My father has to step in. He is the only one who can keep Wesley in check.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Only Gerald can handle Wesley!¡± Zoie echoed.

    ¡°But Dad, if Gerald finds out we schemed against Wesley, he will be furious. Why would he ever help us?¡± Theo chimed in.

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noa: Happy weekend dear readers. God loves you, and Noa wishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?

    .

 Chapter 591

    ?Chapter 591:

    Zoie shot him a sharp look. ¡°You fool! We won¡¯t admit to anything. We will go to your grandfather first and y the innocent victims. We will say Wesley framed you because he is holding a grudge over Lawrence reprimanding him. Wesley has no proof tying us to the drugging anyway.¡±

    Zoie figured since Lanny had been the one who slipped Wesley the drug, as long as they denied everything, they would be safe.

    Lawrence nodded approvingly. ¡°Exactly. Without evidence, Wesley can¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Theo¡¯s urgency spiked. He said, ¡°Mom, Dad, we need to go now! We have to convince my grandpa before Wesley gets to him first!¡±

    Without wasting another second, the three of them bolted out of the room, rushing toward the Spencer family home.

    Theo pleaded, ¡°Grandpa, I swear, I don¡¯t even know how I ended up at that hotel! I was ambushed and dragged there. Now, the media is tearing me apart! You have to help me!¡± He stood before Gerald, his face full of grievance.

    Gerald¡¯s expression remained ice-cold, his gaze averted, unwilling to spare Theo or his family even a nce. Theo¡¯s scandal had be a public spectacle, tarnishing the Spencer family name.

    Lawrence interjected, ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t me Theo for this. He was set up. Wesley was also at that hotelst night. It has to be him who plotted this whole thing against Theo. That ungrateful brat wants to ship Theo off to Tauledo. He can¡¯t even stand his own brother! All I did was speak a few harsh words to him, but he went as far as setting up Theo. Dad, don¡¯t forget¡ªTheo is your grandson too. Even if you favor Wesley, you can¡¯t just sit back and watch him bully Theo like this!¡±

    His words dripped with deceit, but not a flicker of shame crossed his face.

    Gerald turned his sharp gaze to his son. His chest rose and fell heavily, his breathbored with barely restrained anger. His grip tightened around his cane until it trembled from the pressure. Did they really take him for a senile old man, too blind to see through their lies?

    Gerald had spent years molding Wesley into the man he was today. No one knew Wesley¡¯s temperament better than he did. If Wesley had truly wanted to get rid of Theo, he would have done it long ago. He wouldn¡¯t have needed such an borate scheme.

    Interpreting Gerald¡¯s silence as a sign of siding with Wesley, Lawrence continued, his dissatisfaction evident. ¡°Dad, you already made a mistake handing over thepany to Wesley. Are you really going to keep favoring him? He is ruthless and cold-hearted. He doesn¡¯t deserve to lead the Spencer Group.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Gerald mmed his cane down, wishing he could knock some sense into Lawrence. How had he fathered such a short-sighted fool? Lawrence had the nerve to call Wesley cruel, yet he was the one who married his mistress and allowed her to mistreat the young Wesley. Now, Lawrence dared to call Wesley heartless?

    Gerald asked sharply, ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t see through your lies? Is there even a shred of truth in anything you say?¡±

    Lawrence stiffened, caught off guard. Did Gerald already know the truth? No, that was impossible.

    Refusing to back down, Lawrence pressed on. ¡°Dad, do you honestly believe Theo would book a hotel room and invite reporters himself? This has to be Wesley¡¯s doing! If you don¡¯t strip him of his CEO position, who will dare work for the Spencer family in the future?¡±

    Zoie seized the moment to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Lawrence, please calm down. Wesley is clearly Gerald¡¯s favorite. Of course, Gerald is going to side with Wesley. But no matter what, Theo is still part of this family. Surely, Gerald won¡¯t just stand by and let Theo take the fall, right?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 592

    ?Chapter 592:

    Already resentful of Gerald¡¯s favoritism toward Wesley, Lawrence became even more enraged when he heard her words. ¡°Wesley must be removed from his position! How can a wild, unprincipled son like him be fit to lead the Spencer Group?¡±

    Gerald closed his eyes in sheer exasperation. Just looking at them was enough to raise his blood pressure. His already frail heart clenched from the weight of Lawrence¡¯s relentless provocations.

    Gerald¡¯s voice came out strained but firm as he held his chest. ¡°Get out. All of you.¡±

    Lawrence¡¯s brows furrowed, but he didn¡¯t move.

    Just then, a cold, authoritative voice cut through the tension. ¡°When ites to being heartless, no one holds a candle to you, Lawrence.¡±

    Wesley stepped into the room, his face unreadable. For years, Lawrence had secluded himself in Plum Mansion, never caring about Gerald¡¯s health. He reaped the benefits of the Spencer family yet paid no mind to Gerald. What right did someone like him have to pass judgment on others?

    Lawrence¡¯s expression darkened the moment he saw Wesley. ¡°You wretched bastard!¡±

    Gerald¡¯s expression softened the moment he saw Wesley. ¡°Why are you back? Everything settled at work?¡±

    Wesley gave a small nod. ¡°Yeah. Just a few nobodies stirring up trouble ¡ª nothing serious.¡±

    Wesley sat beside Gerald, one leg casually crossed. His sharp gazended on the three across from him. ¡°Grandpa, who pissed you off this time?¡±

    Lawrence mmed his fist on the table, his voice booming. ¡°Wesley! Just because you run the Spencer Group now doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever the hell you want. I¡¯m still your father!¡±

    Wesley had heard this same tired speech more times than he could count.

    Wesley¡¯s nk expression only made Lawrence angrier.

    Lawrence¡¯s face turned red with rage, veins bulging. Zoie panicked, patting his chest. ¡°Calm down, honey! You just got out of the hospital. You can¡¯t let Wesley push your blood pressure up again ¡ª especially not in front of Gerald!¡± She turned to Wesley, voice sharp. ¡°No matter what, Lawrence is still your father. You can¡¯t treat him like this. Apologize!¡±

    Wesley let out a coldugh. ¡°Apologize? To him?¡± His voice dripped with disdain. ¡°My grandfather has already made the rules. You three are all banned from this house. So leave ¡ª unless you want me to throw you out myself.¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m, your destination for tales

    Zoie¡¯s expression froze, fury flickering in her eyes. If she had seen thising, she would¡¯ve gotten rid of Wesley years ago.

    Zoie opened her mouth to argue, but the butler was already leading the trio to the door. Theo, weighed down by guilt, avoided Wesley¡¯s gaze and approached the door.

    Lawrence and Zoie were kicked out, humiliated and furious.

    Gerald watched Wesley carefully, hesitation in his eyes.

    Wesley didn¡¯t wait for Gerald to speak. ¡°Grandpa, your healthes first. Stop stressing about thepany.¡±

    Gerald sighed, recognizing that Wesley wasn¡¯t going to budge.

    This mess was all Lawrence¡¯s fault, and there was nothing Gerald could do to fix it.

    After the humiliation at the Spencer family estate, Zoie had no interest in dealing with Lawrence. Without a second thought, she grabbed her credit card and headed to Uchison Mall.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 593

    ?Chapter 593:

    At the mall, Zoie linked arms with her niece, Hannah Perez, as they stepped into a high-end boutique.

    Zoie kept ranting about Wesley. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, Theo wouldn¡¯t have been forced to go to Tauledo, and we wouldn¡¯t be stuck with this massive scandal. A child who grows up without proper guidance never learns manners. Wesley is exactly that¡ªborn, but never raised right.¡±

    Deep down, Hannah admired Wesley, but she knew better than to disagree with Zoie.

    Trying to calm her, Hannah said, ¡°Don¡¯t stress over this, Zoie. It¡¯s not worth affecting your health.¡±

    ¡°How can I not be angry?¡± Zoie snapped, her frustration ring at the mere mention of Wesley.

    Smoothly shifting the conversation, Hannah said, ¡°The store manager called me earlier. The exclusive limited-edition bag you wanted just arrived.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zoie¡¯s mood shifted instantly. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting that bag forever! Lawrence finally agreed to get it for me.¡±

    Since Lawrence was out of work, he and Zoie depended entirely on the yearly dividends from the Spencer Group stocks. Unlike other rich wives, Zoie couldn¡¯t afford an extravagant lifestyle.

    Excited to im her exclusive bag, Zoie hurried to the counter¡ªonly to find a young woman already holding it.

    Before Zoie could react, Hannah lifted her chin and sneered, ¡°That¡¯s an exclusive limited-edition bag. If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t touch it. If you ruin it, you won¡¯t be able to pay for the damage!¡±

    Hearing the remark, Elena turned around.

    Hannah scanned Elena from head to toe. Noticing Elena wasn¡¯t even carrying a handbag, her expression turned scornful.

    In Hannah¡¯s eyes, Elena didn¡¯t belong in a ce like this, yet here she was, stepping into a high-end boutique.

    With a disdainful sigh, Hannah muttered, ¡°They really let anyone walk in here these days. It¡¯s ruining the whole shopping experience.¡±

    Hannah taunted, ¡°Dressed in cheap imitations from head to toe, yet you dare to eye the limited-edition bags? What a joke. If you can¡¯t afford them, don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±

    New chapters now on .c?m

    Hannah was born in a small, impoverished vige, but she had always been ambitious, dreaming of marrying into wealth just like Zoie. Over the years, she had cozied up to Zoie, slowly molding herself to look and act like a wealthydy. She held the most disdain for people who dressed poorly. The moment she saw Elena¡¯s in outfit, she assumed Elena was just an ordinary girl and immediately put on a smug, superior attitude.

    Elena set the limited-edition bag down and shot a cold look at Hannah and Zoie. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be disturbed, why not reserve the entire store?¡± If they couldn¡¯t afford that, they should stop making a fuss.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Hannah certainly couldn¡¯t afford to reserve the entire store, but that didn¡¯t stop her from sneering at Elena. ¡°You don¡¯t even own a single designer item, yet you act like you¡¯re rich. Coming here just makes you a joke.¡±

    Elena scoffed. ¡°So, a designer logo makes someone rich, and theck of one makes them poor? You really have a narrow view of the world¡ªyou must have never seen true luxury.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Hannah¡¯s face contorted with anger before she turned to Zoie, whining, ¡°Zoie, did you hear that? How dare she talk to me like that?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 594

    ?Chapter 594:

    Zoie folded her arms and cast a disdainful look at Elena before turning to the store manager. ¡°How is someone this low-ss even allowed in here? She¡¯s ruining the store¡¯s image. Get rid of her.¡±

    Elena calmly replied, ¡°The only ones degrading the brand¡¯s image are those who judge people by their appearance.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Zoie¡¯s frown deepened, her face flushing with anger. ¡°Do you even know who I am? How dare you speak to me this way?¡±

    Seeing her aunt fume, Hannah smirked at Elena. ¡°My aunt is Lawrence¡¯s wife, and the Spencer family is the richest in the. With how pathetic you look, even if you sold yourself, you still couldn¡¯t afford to offend us!¡±

    Elena raised an eyebrow. Lawrence¡¯s wife? Wasn¡¯t that the mistress Wesley¡¯s good-for-nothing father married after his first wife¡¯s death? Everyone in the knew¡­

    Everyone in the knew about Lawrence¡¯s affair and how Gerald had kicked him out of the Spencer Group afterward. After losing his status, Lawrence had be insignificant. He was no longer weed at banquets hosted by either the Harper or Spencer families. Elena had never actually met Lawrence¡¯s wife before.

    Elena kept a calm expression. ¡°Lawrence¡¯s wife? Never heard of such a figure.¡±

    Hannah scoffed. ¡°That just proves how clueless you are¡ªyou¡¯re nowhere near high society!¡±

    Elena replied casually, ¡°The only person from the Spencer family worth knowing in the is Wesley, the chairman of the Spencer Group. The rest don¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Guess what? Wesley is my cousin!¡± Hannah said with a smug expression. ¡°Cross us, and you won¡¯tst in the!¡±

    Elena curled her lips in disdain. Make her unable to stay in the? How foolish. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Elena eyed Hannah as if she were ridiculous. ¡°So, Wesley is your cousin? That just means you¡¯re using his status to throw your weight around, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    She deliberately slowed down on the words ¡°using his status,¡± making her mockery clear. Her voice dripped with sarcasm.

    Hannah¡¯s fists tightened, her face clouding with fury.

    Zoie snarled at the store manager, ¡°What are you standing around for? Get rid of her! I refuse to shop in the same ce as someone like her. If you keep allowing people like that inside, how do you expect to keep your business running in Uchison Mall?¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, your source for inspiration

    Zoie was a frequent shopper, and the manager was well aware of her status.

    The manager turned to Elena and said, ¡°Miss, Mrs. Spencer holds a high status. It¡¯s not wise to offend her. If you apologize now, we can just move past this.¡±

    Elena¡¯s eyes turned ice-cold as she faced the store manager. ¡°Apologize to them? I walked in here to shop, minding my own business. Meanwhile, those two started yapping like rabid dogs the moment they arrived. And now you want me to apologize to them?¡±

    The manager¡¯s patience snapped. His voice took on a smug tone. ¡°Mrs. Spencer is an important customer here. If you refuse to apologize, I have no choice but to ask you to leave. We don¡¯t wee people like you.¡±

    He assumed Elena was wasting time, doubted she could afford the bag, and saw her as an obstacle to real sales.

    Elena¡¯s voice dropped another notch. ¡°Is this how your store operates? Treating customers based on status? What makes you so sure I¡¯m someone you can afford to offend?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 595

    ?Chapter 595:

    The manager scoffed. ¡°This store serves high-ss customers. You? You clearly don¡¯t belong here. I was already generous by letting you stay this long, but since you¡¯ve offended our VIPs, I¡¯m going to have to ask you to leave.¡±

    Hannah snickered, jumping in. ¡°Quit the act. Look at you¡ªcheap knockoffs, pretending you belong here. And you think you¡¯re someone important? Please. This isedy gold.¡±

    Elena nced down at her simple shirt, jeans, and trench coat. ¡°Ignorance really does breed confidence, doesn¡¯t it? Just because you don¡¯t recognize my clothes doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re cheap. I wear what I like. Since when did the have aw that only designerbels can be worn here?¡±

    Every piece in Elena¡¯s wardrobe was handpicked by Jolie, designed specifically for her. The fabrics, craftsmanship, andfort far surpassed shy designerbels. Only insecure people stered themselves in logos to feel important.

    Hannah rolled her eyes. ¡°Oh yeah? If it¡¯s not a cheap knockoff, then what is it? I say we let the manager check. Stop bluffing. This is the, not some rundown vige. Wearing fake brands and faking wealth¡ªwhat a pathetic joke.¡±

    Hannah sneered, ¡°Fake is fake. Maybe you can fool yourself, but don¡¯t assume the rest of us are that dumb.¡±

    The manager stepped closer, eyeing Elena¡¯s outfit with open disdain before echoing Hannah¡¯s words. ¡°Miss Perez, I¡¯ve never seen this brand before. It¡¯s probably some off-brand garbage from a small shop.¡±

    Hannah smirked triumphantly. ¡°I knew it. Cheap trash. People like you should stick to bargain bins. Who knows what kind of germs you just put on that bag?¡±

    The manager quickly reassured Hannah. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Perez. We¡¯ll disinfect the bag right away.¡±

    Hannah¡¯s eyes gleamed with malice. ¡°Actually¡­ I¡¯ve changed my mind. She dirtied the bag, so she has to pay for it today. If not, she¡¯s not leaving.¡±

    The manager hesitated, then grasped the situation. She turned sharply to Elena. ¡°This bag was reserved for Mrs. Spencer. You touched it without permission, and now Mrs. Spencer isn¡¯t happy. You need topensate. This is a limited-edition piece, the only one in the. It costs two million.¡±

    ¡°Judging by how you look, there¡¯s no way you can afford two million. So, you¡¯ll pay one million aspensation.¡±

    Hannah bet Elena couldn¡¯t pay ¡ª that was the point.

    Your adventure awaits at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c©–m

    This was outright extortion. Elena¡¯s gaze turned icy. She hadn¡¯t even touched the bag. And even if she had, what of it? A million for touching a bag? What kind of scam was this?

    Elena¡¯s voice was cold as ice. ¡°Are you really demanding a million? Do you want this store wiped off the map in Uchison Mall? Be my guest. Try me.¡±

    Hannah scoffed. ¡°Quit the act. You think you own Uchison Mall? If you can¡¯t even pay a million, stop pretending you¡¯re someone important.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s honestly hrious how some people act all high and mighty when they can¡¯t even afford nice things. My cousin is Wesley, and my aunt married into the Spencer family. If you apologize now, maybe I¡¯ll be kind enough to let it go,¡± Hannah sneered, acting untouchable. To her, Elena was the lowest of the low¡ªnothing more than a broke nobody.

    The store manager, fully siding with Hannah, snapped at Elena, ¡°Miss Perez is being generous. Be grateful and apologize now! We all know you¡¯ll never amass a million in this lifetime!¡±

    Elena didn¡¯t even bother acknowledging their nonsense. Instead, she pulled out her phone and called Zachary Castillo, the head of the mall.

    Three minutester, Zachary arrived, slightly out of breath.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 596

    ?Chapter 596:

    The store manager¡¯s face lit up upon seeing him. shing a polite smile, she asked, ¡°Mr. Castillo, what brings you here today?¡±

    Zachary didn¡¯t spare her a nce. He walked straight past and stopped in front of Elena. ¡°Miss Harper, what brings you here? Do you need anything?¡±

    ¡°Miss Harper?¡± The store manager¡¯s jaw practically dropped. She turned to Zachary, stunned. ¡°Mr. Castillo, you must be mistaken! Look at what she¡¯s wearing! She can¡¯t be part of the Harper family!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zachary barked, shooting the manager a deadly re.

    Then, in a calmer but authoritative tone, Zachary continued, ¡°Standing before you is the only daughter of the Harper family. You have no right to disrespect her. Apologize. Now.¡±

    The manager went ghost-white. Miss Harper? No way. How could the treasured daughter of the Harper family dress so inly?

    Hannah scoffed in disbelief. ¡°Oh, please. Miss Harper dressed in that cheap flea-market outfit? Stop faking it. Did you hire him to y along?¡±

    Zachary gave Hannah a look of pure disgust. Was she blind? Didn¡¯t she recognize high-quality silk?

    He let out a sharpugh. ¡°Flea-market outfit? I¡¯ll hand you a hundred bucks right now¡ªgo find me a handmade silk blouse. Ignorance is one thing, but embarrassing yourself like this? That¡¯s on you. The cost of Miss Harper¡¯s shirt pocket alone is worth more than your entire outfit.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Hannah snapped. ¡°I¡¯m Wesley¡¯s cousin! How dare you talk to me like that? Watch yourself, or I¡¯ll have Wesley toss you out!¡±

    Zacharyughed, his voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Uchison Mall is the Harper family¡¯s property. So what if you¡¯re Mr. Spencer¡¯s cousin? Hell, even if you were his own sister, you still wouldn¡¯t have the power to kick me out!¡±

    He already understood the situation. Turning to Elena with a polite nod, he asked, ¡°Miss Harper, how would you like to handle this?¡±

    Elena fixed the store manager with a cold stare. ¡°Shut this store down. Fire her.¡±

    Zachary didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Understood, Miss Harper. Consider it done.¡±

    He faced his team. ¡°You heard her¡ªclose the store. And the manager? She¡¯s cklisted. She¡¯ll never work in this mall again.¡±

    g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s, your storytelling home

    The store manager¡¯s face drained of color. Her legs buckled, barely preventing her from falling. It was over for her. Uchison Mall¡¯s cklist was tantamount to an industry-wide ban. No luxury store would hire her again. Regret washed over her, but it was toote.

    Elena¡¯s sharp gaze moved to Zoie and Hannah. Calm but firm, she said, ¡°She tried to extort a million from me. Call the police.¡±

    Zachary¡¯s brows furrowed, his expression darkening. Extortion? Was this serious? He straightened and nodded. ¡°Got it, Miss Harper. I¡¯ll call them right now.¡±

    Zoie¡¯s face twisted with irritation. ¡°Wait. No need to drag the cops into this over something so small. It¡¯s just a bag¡ªtwo million, right? I¡¯ll buy it.¡±

    The moment Elena mentioned calling the police, Hannah¡¯s stomach twisted in knots. She had assumed Elena was just some broke, helpless nobody¡ªbold enough to mess with because of it. Never in a million years did she expect Elena to be part of the Harper family.

    Realizing she had made a grave mistake, Hannah understood that involving the police would only worsen her situation. Her nerves didn¡¯t calm until Zoie finally spoke up.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 597

    ?Chapter 597:

    Hannah clung to Zoie¡¯s arm and murmured, ¡°Yeah¡­ My aunt¡¯s buying this bag. I must have been mistaken earlier. Since it¡¯s not damaged, there¡¯s no need forpensation. Let¡¯s just forget about it, okay?¡±

    Zachary then turned his attention to Elena.

    Elena¡¯s face was unreadable¡ªcold and indifferent. She said nothing.

    Impatient, Zoie pulled out her card. ¡°I don¡¯t have all day. Ring it up and stop wasting my time.¡±

    Her clipped voice carried clear hostility when she nced at Elena.

    Elena instantly caught the resentment in Zoie¡¯s eyes.

    Ever since Zoie learned Elena was a Harper, her attitude shifted; now every look was tinged with displeasure.

    The cashier swiped the card several times, but the transaction failed. ¡°Mrs. Spencer, your card has been frozen. It¡¯s not working. Do you have another form of payment?¡±

    ¡°Frozen? What do you mean frozen?¡± Zoie snapped, frustration bubbling over. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re swiping it right? There¡¯s no way my card isn¡¯t working!¡±

    The cashier tried again and again, but the result was the same. ¡°Ma¡¯am, the card is definitely frozen. You¡¯ll need to use a different one.¡±

    Zoie snatched the card from the cashier¡¯s hands, staring at it as if it had personally betrayed her. Suddenly, realization dawned, and her expression soured instantly. There was only one person who could¡¯ve done this¡ªWesley. This was the only card she had. With it frozen, she didn¡¯t even have a thousand bucks on her, let alone two million.

    The cashier hesitated before asking, ¡°Mrs. Spencer, would you like to use a different card?¡±

    By now, all eyes were on Zoie and the cashier.

    Hannah¡¯s smug confidence quickly crumbled into visible difort. She leaned in, her voice hushed and urgent. ¡°Zoie, haven¡¯t you found another card yet? People are staring. Let¡¯s just pay and get the hell out of here.¡±

    Zoie¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°How the hell am I supposed to pay? This is the only damn card I have!¡±

    Hannah¡¯s eyes widened in panic. ¡°So what now? What are we supposed to do?¡± Walking away from this purchase now, in front of all these people, would be beyond humiliating.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m brings endless adventures

    A wave of resentment crashed over Hannah as she red at Zoie. Zoie was part of the Spencer family, but she couldn¡¯t even cough up a measly two million? Pathetic. Once she married Wesley, she wouldn¡¯t think twice about dropping two million. Heck, even twenty million wouldn¡¯t faze her!

    Zachary¡¯s sharp gaze flickered¡ªhe could tell Zoie was out of her depth. ¡°Mrs. Spencer, weren¡¯t you the one bragging just now about how two million was nothing to you? You can afford it, right?¡±

    The moment those words left his mouth, whispers rippled through the crowd.

    ¡°No freaking way. She can¡¯t even afford a two-million-dor bag?¡±

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t shut up about how rich she was, and now look at her. Embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the Spencers the richest family in the? How the heck do they not have two million lying around?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t hear? She¡¯s not Wesley¡¯s birth mother. Rumor has it she was the mistress who climbed her way up¡­¡±

    The second Zoie heard the word ¡°mistress,¡± her eyes turned sharp, deadly¡ªlike a cornered snake ready to strike.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 598

    ?Chapter 598:

    If there was one thing Zoie despised, it was being called a mistress. If it weren¡¯t for Joseph, she never would¡¯ve ended up with Lawrence in the first ce! Lawrence had begged to marry her. She wasn¡¯t some pathetic home wrecker!

    Zoie¡¯s face tensed, but she forced out the words. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other cards on me. Just send the bag to Plum Mansion¡ªI¡¯ll pay for it there.¡±

    Not wanting to waste another second in this wretched ce, Zoie snatched Hannah¡¯s arm and stormed off.

    Zachary knew better than to cause a scene with a member of the Spencer family, so he let it go.

    Elena figured that if Zoie wanted the bag, then her mother, Jolie, probably wouldn¡¯t be interested in it anyway.

    Elena had actuallye to the store to find a gift for Jolie. But after searching for a while and finding nothing that caught her eye, she decided to head back to Hillside Manor. The drama from earlier didn¡¯t faze her in the slightest.

    That night, a massive delivery truck pulled up at the Harper family estate, packed with luxury bags.

    The collection was incredible¡ªevery color, every design, every brand imaginable.

    The Harper family¡¯s butler stared in shock. ¡°Felix, what is all this?¡±

    Felix, busy giving orders to the delivery crew, responded with a polite smile, ¡°These are gifts from Mr. Spencer for Miss Harper. Is she home?¡±

    Without wasting a second, the butler rushed upstairs to inform Elena.

    When Elena stepped into the living room, she was met with an overwhelming sight¡ªexpensive handbags stacked everywhere. It was just like the time Alexander and Jolie had spoiled her with extravagant gifts in the past.

    Felix smiled as he addressed her, ¡°Miss Harper, these are limited-edition pieces, flown in from all over the world overnight. Mr. Spencer said you can take your pick and use them however you like.¡±

    A quick look told Elena that these bags came from at least a dozen high-end brands, each with multiple designs. Each of these bags was worth at least a million, making the total collection worth over fifty million.

    Elena¡¯s brows knitted together. ¡°Why is Wesley sending me all these bags?¡±

    Felix gave her a knowing smile. ¡°Maybe you should ask Mr. Spencer that yourself.¡±

    Barely able to hide his excitement, Felix stood there grinning. Finally, Wesley had made a move. The moment Wesley heard about what happened at Uchison Mall, he wasted no time. He ordered his people to track down and collect limited-edition handbags from across the globe, ensuring they arrived at the Harper family estate overnight¡ªall for Elena.

    The rtionship Felix had been silently rooting for was finally moving forward. After making sure all the bags were inside the Harper family estate, Felix and his team took their leave.

    The butler nced around at the mountain of handbags, lookingpletely lost. ¡°Miss Harper, what are we supposed to do with all these?¡±

    The butler didn¡¯t dare do anything without Elena¡¯s orders since each bag probably cost more than his entire yearly paycheck. Elena instructed, ¡°Take them all up to the third floor.¡± She headed upstairs and dialed Wesley¡¯s number.

    As soon as the call connected, Wesley¡¯s deep, smooth voice filled the line. ¡°Got the bags?¡±

    Elena didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°Why¡¯d you suddenly send me so many bags?¡± It wasn¡¯t like she needed more. Her closet already had a whole wall full of bags¡ªmost of them gifts from Alexander and Jolie. She hardly ever used handbags. Most of the time, she just carried a ck backpack. With herptop always on her, a backpack was easier¡ªmore space, less hassle.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 599

    ?Chapter 599:

    Wesley flicked the ash off his cigarette, motioning for his subordinate to leave. He strolled to the floor-to-ceiling window and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like them?¡±

    Elena was at a loss for words. It wasn¡¯t about whether she liked them or not. Something about this felt off.

    Elena raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re being suspiciously nice. What do you want?¡±

    Wesley crushed out his cigarette, his sharp features mirrored in the ss. That usual icy exterior had softened¡ªjust a little. ¡°I don¡¯t need anything from you.¡± His voice dropped an octave, smooth as midnight itself, making her involuntarily shiver.

    Not used to this side of him, Elena instinctively shifted the phone away from her ear.

    After a brief pause, Wesley added, ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±

    Elena frowned. ¡°Get used to what?¡±

    A chuckle escaped from Wesley¡¯s lips. His voice, unusually soft, carried a warmth she¡¯d never heard before. ¡°Get used to me treating you well.¡±

    Elena froze. Had Wesley justughed? He was always distant, his expression unreadable¡ªlike a statue carved from ice. But that chuckle? It was like a feather trailing over her heart, catching her off guard. Maybe it was just the night ying tricks on her senses.

    Elena wasn¡¯t used to feeling this way. Her fingers twitched, and she lowered her gaze, unsure of herself.

    The moon loomed above them, casting a soft glow. In that moment, under the same sky, they stood in silence¡ªjust listening to each other breathe.

    Elena had nothing to say. Wesley didn¡¯t press her for an answer. They just kept the phone call going, the silence between them heavy, broken only by the sound of their breathing.

    That night, Wesley headed back to the Spencer estate. To his surprise, Gerald was still up¡ªway past his usual bedtime.

    The vi was lit up like midday, and Gerald was nted in the middle of the living room, looking ready for battle. As soon as Wesley stepped in, he snorted. ¡°Oh, so you do remember where home is!¡± Gerald¡¯s voice dripped with sarcasm.

    Wesley shrugged off his jacket and dropped onto the couch. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be asleep by now?¡±

    Read more chapters at g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls

    Gerald shot him a re. ¡°You¡¯re pushing thirty and still single, refusing to settle down and start a family. How am I supposed to sleep with that on my mind?¡±

    Wesley smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep just finest night? The butler told me you were tucked in by nine, snoring away.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you stress me out!¡± Gerald huffed.

    At this point, Gerald¡¯s top priority in life was seeing Wesley married off. He was terrified that even Kason¡ªof all people¡ªwould settle down first while Wesley kept dragging his feet.

    More than anything, Gerald wanted to see Wesley with kids of his own. If Kirby became a great-grandfather first, he¡¯d never shut up about it. Gerald knew he would never hear the end of it.

    Just thinking about it made Gerald¡¯s blood pressure spike.

    Gerald¡¯s cane thumped against the floor. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want. You¡¯re getting married this year. Next year, I expect a great-grandchild! Unless you want me to die with regrets, you¡¯ll start paying attention to Cathy. Marry her. You hear me?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 600

    ?Chapter 600:

    Wesley¡¯s easygoing demeanor vanished. His jaw tightened as he met Gerald¡¯s gaze. ¡°Not happening. I¡¯m not marrying Cathy.¡±

    Gerald gave him a sharp tap with his cane. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Cathy? She¡¯s got her own jewelrypany, she¡¯s running some bigpetition, she¡¯s got talent, manners¡ªthe whole damn package! Why isn¡¯t she good enough for you?¡±

    Cathy had a thing for Wesley, and she made sure Gerald saw only her best side.

    Wesley leaned back, arms crossed,pletely unfazed. ¡°I never said she was my fianc¨¦e. That whole ¡®engagement¡¯ thing? Just some nonsense you guys made up.¡±

    Gerald shot him a sharp re. ¡°You little punk, what the hell are you talking about? Cathy adores you¡ªare you really going to disappoint her like this?¡± Cathy was Kirby¡¯s treasured granddaughter, and Gerald had watched her grow up since she was a kid.

    In Gerald¡¯s mind, Cathy had always been part of the family¡ªthe perfect future granddaughter-inw.

    But Wesley didn¡¯t flinch. Without a hint of emotion, he rose to his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll visit the Garretts soon and clear things up.¡±

    Gerald¡¯s frown deepened. He just couldn¡¯t wrap his head around why Wesley had no interest in Cathy. His thoughts spun in circles. Was there someone else Wesley had feelings for?

    But as far as Gerald knew, there wasn¡¯t a single woman in Wesley¡¯s life. Gerald mulled over it for a while, thinking about the people always hanging around Wesley¡ªJeffry, Malcolm¡­ Could it be that¡­

    Gerald watched Wesley walk away, a new thought creeping into his mind. Was this about Cathy, or did Wesley just not like women at all?

    the was buzzing with excitement¡ªone of the biggest jewelry designpetitions was just around the corner.

    While living abroad, Cathy had built her own jewelrypany from the ground up. After returning home, she used the Garrett family¡¯s influence to grow the business, turning it into the thirdrgest jewelrypany in the industry, just behind Helena and Leopardex.

    The Garretts were backing this year¡¯spetition as sponsors.

    The event was attracting massive attention¡ªespecially since the president of the Jewelry Design Association was on the panel of judges.

    Your next story starts here: g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    The president, Helena¡ªa legend in the jewelry design world¡ªhad never once appeared in public. Designers and fans alike were flocking to the event, desperate to finally see the mysterious Helena in person.

    Every major design house in the was sending in their best talent topete.

    Monica, representing Leopardex, had received an invitation to thepetition. Excited, she immediately called Elena. ¡°Elena! I just heard¡ªyou¡¯re a judge for thispetition? That¡¯s amazing! I can¡¯t wait to see you again!¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Elena said, ncing at the judge¡¯s badge pinned to her chest. This was the¡¯s first major jewelry designpetition, and the Jewelry Design Association was treating it as a big deal. They had even personally invited her to be one of the judges.

    Elena had hesitated for a moment. She had been the association¡¯s president by name only, never really getting involved. So, when the invitation came, she figured¡ªwhy not?

    Monica, unable to contain her excitement, blurted, ¡°I¡¯m heading to Lindenhall Manor now! That¡¯s where they¡¯re holding thepetition. When are you getting there?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 601

    ?Chapter 601:

    ¡°In about an hour,¡± Elena answered casually.

    ¡°Perfect! I¡¯ll see you then!¡± Monica chirped.

    After hanging up, Elena grabbed her keys and headed out.

    Thepetition was being held at Lindenhall Manor, owned by the powerful Garrett family, who also happened to be its main sponsor and organizer.

    Cathy had entered thepetition representing her jewelrypany, Loyalius. ¡°Cathy, thispetition is as good as yours. Loyalius is on fire right now¡ªnone of these other brands stand a chance against you,¡± Yvette Jimenez, Cathy¡¯s closest friend, said with a smirk.

    Cathy lifted her chin, brimming with confidence. ¡°Obviously.¡± Losing wasn¡¯t an option. This win was hers.

    Cathy had studied at the prestigious Imperial University¡¯s School of Design. In her eyes, designers from those low-tier, third-rate universities weren¡¯t even worth acknowledging.

    Yvette smirked and said, ¡°Monica¡ªthe head of Leopardex¡ªispeting too. She made a name for herself while you were overseas, but let¡¯s be real¡­ with you back, she¡¯s just background noise.¡±

    Leopardex was Loyalius¡¯ biggest rival in the industry. Monica had built a solid reputation as a jewelry designer in the.

    Cathy scoffed, a smirk tugging at her lips. ¡°Why waste time talking about someone who¡¯s never designed anything impressive?¡±

    Yvette nodded without hesitation. ¡°Exactly! Leopardex has been stuck in the past for years. If the Harper family wasn¡¯t bankrolling them, they¡¯d already be a second-rate brand no one even talks about.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell keeps hyping up nobodies and making them think they can talk shit?¡± Monica sneered as she strolled through the entrance. She had barely stepped foot into Lindenhall Manor when she heard someone badmouthing her. Just her luck.

    Leopardex was one of the biggest names in jewelry, second only to Helena¡¯spany. Theirtest jewelry exhibition had showcased Helena¡¯s designs, setting off a frenzy and making them the hottest styles of the season.

    Loyalius had been tantly copying Helena¡¯s designs, yet they had the nerve to call Leopardex second-rate. Talk about delusional arrogance!

    Your escape begins at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Yvette¡¯s smile faltered for a split second before she lifted her chin with a smug smirk. ¡°Well, well, look who it is. A rep from a second-ratepany. No wonder youck ss. Aren¡¯t you worried about making a fool of yourself in thispetition?¡±

    Back when Monica was racking up international awards, Cathy was still figuring out the basics.

    Monica had moved into management in recent years, but she never expected people to start underestimating her.

    Monica shot back, ¡°Cathy rips off other people¡¯s work and still has the guts to show up here. So, tell me, why the hell wouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    Yvette rolled her eyes, her voice dripping with scorn. ¡°Cathy graduated top of her ss from Imperial University¡ªthe same school as Helena. She¡¯s Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦. Why the heck would she need to copy your mediocre designs? Face it, even one of Cathy¡¯s blind contour sketches is better than your so-called masterpieces.¡±

    Helena was a world-renowned designer, leagues above these third-rate local amateurs.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 602

    ?Chapter 602:

    Monica raised an eyebrow at Cathy. ¡°You¡¯re iming to be Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦? As far as Monica knew, Elena had never once mentioned taking on a prot¨¦g¨¦.¡±

    Cathy scoffed, tilting her head smugly. ¡°Damn right. Helena¡¯s my mentor.¡± The truth was, by the time Cathy arrived at Imperial University, Helena had already graduated. She had never even met her.

    But that didn¡¯t stop Cathy from name-dropping Helena to boost her own reputation.

    Cathy didn¡¯t feel even a twinge of unease; she figured no one here knew Helena well enough to call her out on it.

    Frowning, Monica pulled out her phone and quickly texted Elena. ¡°Hey, did you ever take on a prot¨¦g¨¦?¡±

    When Monica looked at her phone instead of answering, Yvette smirked, thinking she had won. ¡°Having second thoughts? It¡¯s not toote to back out. Otherwise, when you lose, it¡¯s just going to be that much more embarrassing.¡±

    Yvette felt that with Helena on the judging panel and Cathy parading as Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, thepetition¡¯s oue seemed like a done deal.

    Monica, waiting for Elena¡¯s response, raised an eyebrow. ¡°What, are you Cathy¡¯s personal spokesperson now? You sure are working hard to defend her.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Yvette¡¯s jaw clenched as she shot Monica a murderous re. Who did this nobody think she was?

    Yvette¡¯s brows scrunched, her anger boiling over.

    She turned to Cathy, voice dripping with irritation. ¡°Cathy, you can¡¯t just let someone this rude stick around. What if she pisses off Helena and ruins thepetition? Who¡¯s going to take the fall for that? Just have security throw her out already!¡±

    Lindenhall Manor was part of the Garrett family¡¯s property. If Cathy said the word, Monica wouldn¡¯t even make it past the gate.

    Cathy¡¯s eyes darkened with barely concealed contempt. Low-level designers like Monica had no business standing on the same stage as her. She parted her lips, about to summon security.

    Just then, Elena¡¯s message popped up on Monica¡¯s phone: ¡°Nope, I¡¯ve never taken any prot¨¦g¨¦s. I¡¯m at the entrance.¡±

    Monica¡¯s tense shoulders rxed, relief washing over her. Cathy had some nerve, pretending to be Elena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦. What a joke.

    Find your favorite stories at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s., conn

    Monica, clearly entertained, leaned in with a smirk. ¡°Cathy, you im you¡¯re Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦. Got any proof?¡±

    Before Cathy could open her mouth, Yvette cut in. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Cathy and Helena both graduated from Imperial University. Helena saw Cathy¡¯s talent and took her under her wing. As for you? God knows what third-rate college you crawled out of. If Helena didn¡¯t pick Cathy, do you really think she¡¯d pick you instead?¡±

    Cathy folded her arms, radiating indifference. Her expression screamed, ¡°I don¡¯t owe you an exnation.¡±

    Monica was thoroughly amused. Cathy was putting on quite the performance. The nerve of Cathy, acting like she had a connection with Helena¡ªwhat a joke. Helena would be arriving any minute, and Monica couldn¡¯t wait to see Cathy¡¯s face when her lies got ripped to shreds in front of everyone.

    Monica yed along, pretending to be humble. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare call myself Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦.¡±

    Yvette sneered, ¡°At least you know your ce. Only someone at Cathy¡¯s level is worthy of being Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 603

    ?Chapter 603:

    Cathy caught Monica¡¯s knowing look and frowned. There was something about Monica¡¯s stare¡ªit was like she could see right through her. No. That wasn¡¯t possible. Helena was a ghost in the industry¡ªnever showing her face or making public appearances. No one even knew what she looked like.

    For a split second, doubt crept in, but Cathy pushed it down. For years, she had been riding on the self-imed title of Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, using it to boost her own designs. Rich elites fought over her work, paying ridiculous amounts, all because they thought she was Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦. It had made her a rising star. As long as Helena stayed in the shadows, she could continue to milk this lie for all it was worth.

    That was why Cathy had worked so hard to get Helena invited as a judge for thispetition. This was her golden chance to make her fake mentorship official. The Garrett family was hosting the event, which meant one thing¡ªpowerful connections. If she could get Helena to put her signature on one of her designs, no one, not even Monica, could ever question her again.

    Cathy waved for security to drag Monica out.

    Right at that moment, Elena walked in.

    Monica¡¯s eyes lit up the second she spotted Elena. She waved enthusiastically. ¡°Helena! Over here!¡±

    ¡°Helena?¡± Yvette and Cathy both reacted at once¡ªYvette¡¯s voice filled with excitement, Cathy¡¯sced with suspicion.

    Yvette practically yanked Cathy¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Cathy, 100k! Your mentor Helena is here!¡± she squealed.

    Cathy¡¯s stomach twisted. Did Monica actually know Helena?

    Then Cathy got a proper look at the neer¡ªand immediately rxed. It was just Elena.

    Cathy scoffed, crossing her arms. ¡°Her? My mentor? Please. Some backwater hick pretending to be Helena? What a pathetic joke. She can¡¯t even lie properly.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s grin wavered. ¡°Wait¡­ Cathy, she¡¯s not Helena?¡± she asked, suddenly unsure.

    Cathy rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare insult my mentor. That girl is just some nobody the Harper family dragged in from the sticks. She doesn¡¯t have the brains or talent to be Helena.¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm, where stories thrive

    Yvette¡¯s excitement drained from her face, reced with open disgust. ¡°Oh. It¡¯s her,¡± she muttered, nose scrunching in distaste. ¡°What the hell is she even doing here? This is a designpetition, not a flea market. Guess trash really does attract more trash.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s eyes scanned Elena from head to toe¡ªsimple clothes, not even a single piece of jewelry. Her disdain deepened.

    Monica¡¯s face turned cold. It was one thing to insult her¡ªbut insulting Helena? That was unforgivable. These two clueless idiots didn¡¯t even recognize Helena, and they had the audacity to im Cathy was Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦?

    Monica¡¯s lips curled in a smirk. ¡°Frauds really do attract frauds. You two are talking out of your asses.¡±

    Yvette sucked in a sharp breath, her expression twisting. ¡°Such ack of ss. Do you even know where you are? This is the Spencer family¡¯s manor, not some random street corner. If you don¡¯t have an invitation, get lost!¡±

    Monica, as the head of Leopardex, obviously had an invitation. She pulled out her invitation and waved it in front of them. ¡°Take a good look. This is an invitation, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 604

    ?Chapter 604:

    Yvette scowled but couldn¡¯t deny it¡ªMonica had a legitimate invitation. Yet Yvette wasn¡¯t about to back down. Her eyes gleamed with spite as she pointed at Elena. ¡°That¡¯s yours. What about hers? No invitation, no entry!¡± Her smirk grew wider, confidence overflowing. A country bumpkin like Elena definitely couldn¡¯t design! There was no way Elena had an invite.

    Cathy stood quietly, letting Yvette do all the dirty work. She had never liked Elena, and she wouldn¡¯t pass up an opportunity to watch her get embarrassed. Thepetition had kept Cathy too busy to bother with Elena, but now that Elena had walked in, Cathy wasn¡¯t about to let her go unscathed.

    Monica, meanwhile, was thoroughly entertained by the show Cathy and Yvette were putting on. The look on Cathy¡¯s face when she found out the truth was going to be priceless. Monica was practically counting down to the moment.

    Leaning in close, Monica said, ¡°Elena, go on. sh your invitation and shut them up.¡±

    Yvette scoffed, still convinced she was winning. ¡°Still pretending, huh? This is a high-sspetition. Did you seriously think just anyone could enter? You im to have an invitation? Fine, let¡¯s see how long you can fake it.¡±

    Unfazed, Elena simply said, ¡°I don¡¯t have an invitation.¡± She didn¡¯t need one¡ªthe association had handed her a judge¡¯s pass instead.

    Yvette burst outughing. ¡°Ha-ha! I knew it! Still faking? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? If you can¡¯t keep this up, just walk away now!¡±

    Monica blinked, genuinely caught off guard. ¡°Elena, wait¡ªhow do you not have an invitation? Unless¡­¡±

    Before Monica could finish, Elena casually pulled out her judge¡¯s pass.

    ¡°This is all they gave me. Can I enter now?¡± Elena said, holding up her judge¡¯s pass without a hint of emotion.

    Everyone fell silent.

    Cathy and Yvette stared at the pass,pletely baffled. How on earth did Elena have one?

    Monica burst intoughter. ¡°Elena, why didn¡¯t you just show this earlier? This could¡¯ve shut Cathy and Yvette up immediately!¡±

    Cathy¡¯s face hardened. ¡°No way! Where did you even get that?¡±

    ?¦Ò???? ¦Ô???????????? ¦É?? ?????????????????.??????

    Judges were top-tier members of the Jewelry Design Association. Cathy was convinced Elena couldn¡¯t possibly be one of them. Elena must have stumbled across it and decided to pretend! Some nobody like Elena, with zero design skills, had the audacity to show up here¡ªand now she magically had a judge¡¯s pass? Who would believe that?

    Cathy¡¯s outrage snapped Yvette back to reality. ¡°I knew it! There¡¯s no way you actually have a judge¡¯s pass. You must have stolen it! Cathy, get the staff to check whose pass is missing. Once they find out, this woman is going to be the biggest joke in town!¡± Yvette sneered.

    As if Elena would ever need to steal something so ridiculous!

    Monica shot them a look. ¡°Hurry up and check, then. Stop wasting our time with all this nonsense.¡±

    Realizing Monica wasn¡¯t going to back down, Cathy ordered the staff to investigate.

    The staff questioned every judge, but no one reported a missing pass.

    Cathy¡¯s scowl deepened. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Did you check with every single judge?¡±

    The staff hesitated before nodding. ¡°Miss Garrett, aside from Helena, who was personally invited by the association, we confirmed with every judge. None of them lost their pass.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 605

    ?Chapter 605:

    Monica stood taller, smirking. ¡°So¡­ can we go in now?¡±

    Without waiting for an answer, Monica grabbed Elena¡¯s arm and led her straight to the lounge.

    Cathy¡¯s fists tightened as she watched them walk away, her eyes burning with rage. ¡°Find out how she got that judge¡¯s pass!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t believe it. There was no way Elena was an actual judge for thepetition. A woman from a backwater vige being a member of the design association? Impossible.

    udges had their own lounge, separate from the contestants. After settling in, Monica wasted no time and went to find Elena.

    Monica suggested, ¡°Elena, the food at Yasmine Springs Retreat is well-known. Let¡¯s grab a bite!¡±

    It was the perfect excuse to have a conversation over a meal.

    Elena gave a small nod. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yasmine Springs Retreat was an exclusive ce, reserved for members only. Most people never got the chance to experience its luxury.

    The retreat had seven floors in total. The judges¡¯ lounge was on the third floor, while the restaurant was one level above, on the fourth.

    When they stepped onto the fourth floor, a huge rotating tform caught their attention.

    Rumor had it that in the evening, the tform slowly turned southwest, giving diners a stunning view of the¡¯s skyline.

    Monica picked a window seat and scanned the menu. ¡°Helena, they¡¯ve got caviar. Want some?¡±

    ¡°Two country bumpkins eating caviar? Do you even know how to enjoy it? People like you would just ruin it.¡± Yvette¡¯s sharp voice rang out as she spotted Monica and Elena. She made a show of sitting at the table next to them, her tone full of mockery.

    Yvette¡¯s mood had soured the moment Monica and Elena stepped into the retreat. How did nobodies like them even get into a ce like this? It was disgusting.

    Monica lowered the menu and frowned. ¡°Shut up if you can¡¯t talk nicely. I¡¯ll eat however the heck I want. What¡¯s it to you?¡±

    L¦¡¦Ó??¦Ó ch¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.??????

    Monica had been looking forward to a peaceful meal with Elena, but this brain-dead idiot had to ruin it.

    Yvette was full of herself, all because she was friends with Cathy.

    Yvette casually crossed her legs, examining her freshly done nails. Without even looking up, she told the manager, ¡°These people are ruining my meal. Get rid of them.¡±

    The manager, knowing Yvette was close to Cathy and not wanting to offend her, turned to Elena and Monica. ¡°Would you two minding backter?¡± he asked politely, but his tone made it clear he expected them to leave.

    Monica mmed the menu onto the table. ¡°We were here first. Why the hell should we leave? If she has a problem, she can leave!¡± she snapped.

    Yvette slowly stood, tilting her chin up. ¡°Because this restaurant belongs to the Garrett family. If I say you¡¯re out, you¡¯re out.¡±

    The manager sighed. ¡°Please be reasonable. Don¡¯t disrupt our other important guests,¡± he said, emphasizing thest words.

    ¡°What the heck?¡± Monica shot up from her chair, furious, but Elena gently held her back.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 606

    ?Chapter 606:

    Elena¡¯s gaze turned ice-cold. ¡°This is apetition venue. Every guest should be treated with the same respect,¡± she said firmly.

    The manager barely spared Elena a nce, clearly unimpressed. In his mind, if it weren¡¯t for thispetition, a woman like her wouldn¡¯t have dreamed of setting foot inside Yasmine Springs Retreat.

    The manager¡¯s voice turned sharp. ¡°Not all guests are equal. Thisdy is Miss Garrett¡¯s friend. Who the heck are you two? You should be grateful we¡¯re even letting you sit here.¡±

    The manager had already dealt with too many people today who didn¡¯t belong in a high-ss ce like this. They reeked of poverty. Honestly, people like them should feel lucky just to step inside.

    In the manager¡¯s eyes, Elena and Monica were exactly the type¡ªordering the priciest items without even blinking, as if they could afford them. The caviar alone was flown in by private jet. A single spoonful probably cost more than what they made in an entire year.

    Monica let out augh. ¡°Damn,pdogs really do copy their owners. You¡¯re just a manager¡ªa glorified waiter¡ªand yet you act like you¡¯re royalty.¡±

    The manager smirked, snapping his fingers for the staff to clear their table. Monica¡¯s appetite was long gone. She shot the manager a re. ¡°Get me the owner. Now.¡±

    The manager shot Monica a contemptuous look. ¡°This ce belongs to Mr. Garrett. You can¡¯t just demand to see him on a whim. If you refuse to cooperate, I¡¯ll have you escorted out by force if necessary.¡±

    Escorted out by force? Elena smirked as she pulled out her phone. With a casual flick, she dialed Kason¡¯s number. ¡°Mr. Garrett, do you have a moment to meet?¡±

    On the other end, Kason asked, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Elena gave him the address¡ªand as luck would have it, Kason was already at the Yasmine Springs Retreat.

    Monica crossed her arms, irritation bubbling as she retorted, ¡°You all act so high and mighty, looking down on others. Just wait. Mr. Garrett will be here soon.¡±

    ¡°Oh, please. I¡¯ll eat shit if that was really Mr. Garrett on the phone,¡± Yvette said, clearly doubting Elena had actually called Kason.

    Everyone knew Kason wasn¡¯t a man who could be summoned at will. He spent most of his time with the military, rarely making public appearances, and certainly didn¡¯te running at any woman¡¯s request.

    Elena raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± She didn¡¯t force Yvette to say anything. Yvette had made that im all on her own.

    Unshaken, Yvette folded her arms and smirked. ¡°Oh, please. Do you think I¡¯ll fall for that? If Mr. Garrett actually shows up, I¡¯ll eat shit. Otherwise, you¡ª¡±

    Elena cut her off smoothly. ¡°No need for conditions. You might want to start preparing.¡±

    In less than three minutes, Kason stepped into the fourth-floor restaurant. Yvette stiffened. ¡°You are bluffing. There is no way Mr. Garrett would actuallye¡­¡±

    Yvette turned around. The moment her eyesnded on Kason approaching, her confident expression crumbled. Kason! How was this even possible? She blinked rapidly, half convinced her mind was ying tricks on her. But when she opened her eyes, Kason was still approaching.

    Clearly relishing the moment, Monica teased, ¡°So, where are you nning to dine? I¡¯ll record the whole thing and make you an overnight inte star.¡±

    Yvette¡¯s face twisted with anger.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 607

    ?Chapter 607:

    Monica didn¡¯t let up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Cat got your tongue? You were running your mouth a second ago. Why so quiet now?¡±

    Yvette had no intention of following through on her outrageous im. Meanwhile, Kason¡¯s sharp gazended on Elena first, then shifted to the manager. His expression was unreadable. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    The manager¡¯s head dropped, his hands trembling slightly. Never in a million years did he think Elena could actually summon Kason. Even if given a hundred chances, he would never dare cross Kason¡¯s friends.

    Kason¡¯s tone sharpened. ¡°Did you not hear me?¡±

    His military background gave him an unmistakable air of authority, sending chills down the manager¡¯s spine. ¡°Mr. Garrett, I had no idea she was your friend. It¡¯s all just a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding? You were clearly sucking up to Yvette and trying to kick us out. Now that Mr. Garrett is here, should I repeat what you said earlier?¡± Monica cut in. The manager and Yvette were just a bunch of snobs looking down their noses at everyone else.

    Without another word, Kason fired the restaurant manager on the spot.

    Yvette didn¡¯t dare meet Kason¡¯s eyes. Seizing a moment when no one was paying attention, she quickly sent Cathy a message, praying Cathy could quickly sort out the judge¡¯s pass and swoop in to save her.

    Hunching her shoulders, Yvette tried to shrink into the background, hoping to go unnoticed.

    But Monica wasn¡¯t about to let Yvette off the hook. Arms folded and voice cool as ice, she said, ¡°What did you say earlier? You said if Mr. Garrett showed up, you would eat shit. Well, he¡¯s here. It¡¯s time to keep your word.¡±

    Yvette bit her lip furiously, wishing she could wipe that smug grin right off Monica¡¯s face. But with Kason standing there, she didn¡¯t dare cause a scene. ¡°Mr. Garrett, that was just a silly joke earlier¡­ Please don¡¯t take it seriously,¡± Yvette pleaded meekly.

    Monica let out a sharp snort. Where was that arrogant bravado now? Picking a fight with Elena was Yvette¡¯s biggest mistake!

    Kason remained silent, his indifferent gaze causing tears to well up in Yvette¡¯s eyes.

    Luckily, Cathy showed up right at that moment with her entourage.

    Step into new worlds at g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s?conn

    To Yvette, seeing Cathy felt like a lifeline. She rushed forward and grabbed Cathy¡¯s hand in desperation. ¡°Cathy, thank God! Help me, please!¡±

    Cathy¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. She had brought members of the Jewelry Design Association to expose Elena¡¯s fake judge pass on the spot.

    Cathy cast a hateful nce at Elena. ¡°A fake judge pass? The Harper family must be embarrassed to be connected with someone like you. Surely, they regret ever reuniting with you, right?¡±

    Elena¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly as she stared back at Cathy.

    Believing she had found Elena¡¯s weakness, Cathy looked down on her with a sense of superiority.

    ¡°A fake pass?¡± Upon learning that Elena¡¯s judge¡¯s pass was supposedly fake, Yvette shifted her demeanor and sneered, ¡°How could anyone be foolish enough to forge a pass these days? Doesn¡¯t she know where she is?¡±

    Turning to Cathy, Yvette added fuel to the fire. ¡°She¡¯s forged her credentials this time. Next, she¡¯ll be stealing. Cathy, you need to put an end to this before she bes theughingstock of everyone.¡±

    Yvette smirked. Monica had intended to make Cathy face humiliation, but Elena ended up being exposed as the fraud. It was no surprise that Elena had a judge¡¯s pass¡ªa fake one, no less.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 608

    ?Chapter 608:

    Yvette¡¯s face twisted in disgust. Using a counterfeit pass here? Elena must think everyone is an idiot. The people in their social circle had far-reaching connections, making it simple to reveal the truth behind her pitiful lies.

    ¡°Humph! Some people are just making fools of themselves.¡± Cathy waved her hand, gesturing for the person behind her to step forward and have a better look at Elena. ¡°Take a good look at her. Does she belong to your association?¡±

    The man behind her, Franco Graves, stepped forward at a leisurely pace.

    Franco wore a simple suit and thick ck-rimmed sses, his hands sped behind his back, giving off the air of a superior, old-fashioned bureaucrat. He pushed his sses up his nose, took a quick look at Elena, and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t belong to our association.¡±

    Cathy¡¯s smirk grew wider. She knew it. ¡°Franco, take a closer look. She has a judge¡¯s pass from your association.¡±

    At Cathy¡¯s urging, Franco¡¯s brow creased in skepticism. ¡°I¡¯ve been with the association for five years and know each member by heart. She is certainly not part of the Jewelry Design Association.¡±

    Franco¡¯s tone was usatory as he confronted Elena. ¡°Who are you? Impersonating an official from our prestigious Jewelry Design Association and¡ª¡±

    Franco continued, ¡°Forging a counterfeit judge¡¯s pass is a bold move. You must have acted recklessly. However, thispetition is judged by five senior members of the association. Someone like you¡­ Humph, you¡¯re not even worthy of serving them! You¡¯ve been misusing our association¡¯s name to deceive others and damage our reputation. I have every right to sue you. A court summons will be heading your way shortly!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Are you blind? Take a good look with your own eyes. Does Helena really need to fake a pass?¡± Monica snapped, unable to hold back her frustration any longer.

    She picked up the judge¡¯s pass and added, ¡°You issued this yourselves. Can¡¯t you tell if it¡¯s genuine or fake? If you don¡¯t know anything, keep your mouth shut. If you can¡¯t manage that, tie it up so you don¡¯t ruin the atmosphere.¡±

    Franco¡¯s cheeks flushed with fury. ¡°How rude you are!¡±

    Monica turned away, dismissing him with her silence. Helena served as the president of the Jewelry Design Association. How dare this so-called member use her of being a fraud? And he had the audacity to threaten awsuit? Had he lost his senses?

    Monica threw the judge¡¯s pass directly at Franco¡¯s face.

    M¦Òr¦Å ¦Ôpd¦Á§äes ¦Én G¦Áln¦Ò¦Íels.c¦Òm

    With trembling hands, Franco removed the pass from his face, his voice filled with certainty. ¡°I can distinguish a genuine pass. Look here¡ªthere¡¯s supposed to be a security feature, a distinct anti-counterfeit mark at the bottom left. Yours is undoubtedly missing it.¡±

    Franco nced down, his eyes widening in disbelief. How¡­ How could this be? Her judge¡¯s pass had the anti-counterfeit seal! This pass was real!

    Monica stood firm, her arms folded. ¡°Well? Any more doubts? Tell us, is the pass authentic or not?¡±

    Franco¡¯s frown deepened, his suspicion unchanged. ¡°From whom did you steal this? It couldn¡¯t possibly be yours!¡± This judge¡¯s pass could only have been misced by one of the judges.

    Clutching the pass tightly, Franco¡¯s resolve hardened. ¡°Regardless of how you obtained this, it¡¯s clearly illicit. I¡¯m keeping it as evidence. The vice president of the association will hear about this, and we¡¯ll take all necessary actions to address the situation!¡±

    Monica was convinced Franco had lost his grip on reality. Cathy likely had investigated whether any judges had lost their passes. Her bringing just this man suggested no such loss had urred. Yet, at this point, they still couldn¡¯t figure out Helena¡¯s true identity.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 609

    ?Chapter 609:

    Monica shook her head in disbelief. No wonder these fools believed Cathy was Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦.

    Cathy motioned for her people to close in around Elena. She turned to Kason and said, ¡°Kason, I swear this time it¡¯s not my fault. She stole the judge¡¯s pass and disrupted thepetition. I have no choice but to remove her to prevent further problems.¡±

    Though Cathy imed she wanted to remove Elena, her real intent was far more malicious¡ªshe nned to tie her up and physically punish her.

    As Cathy finished her usation, all eyes turned to Kason.

    His brows furrowed slightly, his expression somber.

    Growing impatient with his silence, Cathy stamped her foot and pleaded, ¡°Kason, why do you stand by and watch others bully me? This time, it¡¯s not my fault. You can¡¯t just intervene!¡±

    In Cathy¡¯s mind, Elena had already made a move on Wesley, and now she was setting her sights on Kason as well.

    Determined to make Elena regret her actions, Cathy plotted not only to scar Elena¡¯s face but also to break her hands, ensuring she could never show off again.

    Kason remained silent, his gaze shifting toward Elena.

    Elena stoodposed and erect, her expression serene, showing no trace of remorse or fear.

    Kason swallowed before speaking, his voice steady. ¡°Is there any proof that Elena actually stole the pass?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the situation obvious enough? Kason, are you really going to side with her?¡± Cathy retorted quickly, frustration clear in her tone.

    Cathy was heartbroken. Her own brother had chosen to side with the cunning Elena, which felt like a deep betrayal. What made Elena so special? Was it just her beauty? Why did everyone seem so eager to help her?

    Cathy dered, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Elena needs to be expelled. If you side with her, I¡¯ll tell Grandpa you¡¯re treating me unfairly!¡±

    Though Cathy usually feared her brother, today she was resolute, determined to defeat Elena.

    Yvette interjected, ¡°Mr. Garrett, don¡¯t be fooled by Elena. She has mastered the art of deceit.¡±

    L?t?st ?h??pt?rs ¦Én g??lnov§Ö???.??????

    Having said this, Yvette caught Kason¡¯s stern look and shuddered at the coldness in his eyes.

    Cathy fixed Kason with a determined re, her face radiating defiance.

    Kason¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°We should fully investigate before making any decisions.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Cathy responded firmly.

    To Cathy, Kason was clearly trying to protect Elena. Anger and a sense of injustice surged within her, fueling her growing hatred.

    ¡°Kason Garrett,¡± Kason said, his voice deep as he used her full name.

    Cathy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When Kason used her full name, it usually meant trouble. Yet, she stood her ground, convinced she was right this time.

    Amid the deadlock between the siblings, a man in his fifties, d in a traditional suit, made a swift entrance.

    Franco promptly acknowledged him with respect. ¡°Mr. Dixon, good to see you.¡±

    Cathy turned to Kason and said, ¡°You wanted a thorough investigation, right? Albert has just arrived! As vice president of the Jewelry Design Association, he¡¯s in charge of judge credentials. He¡¯ll confirm whether Elena really is a judge.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 610

    ?Chapter 610:

    Kason looked down, his expression unreadable.

    When Albert Dixon caught sight of Elena, his eyes sparkled with recognition. He started toward her but was abruptly stopped by Franco.

    Franco handed Elena¡¯s judge¡¯s pass to Albert. ¡°Mr. Dixon, we have apprehended someone attempting to steal this credential. She imed to be a member of the association and exploited our resources. We need to take legal action.¡±

    Albert examined the credential carefully. ¡°Who are you using of theft?¡± he asked.

    Pointing confidently at Elena, Franco replied, ¡°Her.¡±

    Convinced he had caught the thief, Franco expected this to boost his standing in the association, perhaps even positioning him as a potential sessor for the vice presidency.

    He smiled, awaiting praise from Albert.

    To his surprise, Albert reacted with shock and confusion. How could such a mistake happen¡ªusing the president of theft?

    Ignoring Franco, Albert cautiously approached Elena. ¡°President, is everything alright?¡±

    A hush fell over the room. Everyone, including Cathy, stared wide-eyed.

    Monica arched an eyebrow in disbelief.

    Franco eximed, ¡°President? She can¡¯t be the president!¡±

    He frowned, struggling to ept that someone like Elena could be the president. Wasn¡¯t Helena¡ªthe top jewelry designer¡ªthe president of the Jewelry Design Association? Elena couldn¡¯t possibly be the renowned Helena.

    Disbelief gripped Franco. He refused to ept that the distinguished designer Helena was actually the woman he looked down upon. There was no way Elena could be so aplished at such a young age.

    Albert, angered by the audacity of this blunder within the association, shouted, ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t need anyone telling me who the president is!¡±

    Franco¡¯splexion drained, his lips quivered, and he was at a loss for words for what seemed like an eternity.

    Softening his tone, Albert handed the credential back to Elena. ¡°Please ensure this is kept secure.¡±

    Updates loaded at g??????¦Òv????s.co??

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Elena epted graciously.

    With genuine regret, Albert continued, ¡°This was my fault. I should have arranged a proper wee to avoid any confusion caused by those ignorant people.¡±

    Franco, overwhelmed by his own foolishness, now wished he could find a hole to hide in. His previous usations against the president haunted him. Elena

    Elena dismissed the dispute with a wave of her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Albert quickly caught her meaning and shot a furious look at Franco. ¡°Did you just say you wanted to sue the president?¡±

    Franco¡¯s face twisted in fear. ¡°Mr. Dixon, I didn¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯ve never met the president, and I mistakenly thought she had stolen the credential. You can¡¯t entirely me me.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t entirely me you? Are you saying this is my fault?¡± Albert asked, his brow furrowing.

    Franco clenched his jaw, holding back any response. He had average talent and had struggled to join the Jewelry Design Association, relying on its resources to cooperate with majorpanies. Despite years of effort, he remained merely a regr member. Today was supposed to be his chance to impress Albert and elevate his status to that of a senior member. Little did he know the woman he challenged was the president herself¡­ If only he had been aware, he would never have offended her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 611

    ?Chapter 611:

    Albert sneered, ¡°Firstly, failing to recognize her, you should have consulted the association rather than rashly using her. Secondly, you involved outsiders in our internal affairs, blurring boundaries that should protect us. We can¡¯t have someone like you remain in our association.¡±

    Despair gripped Franco. He couldn¡¯te to terms with the severity of the consequences. ¡°Mr. Dixon, no real harm has been done, and the president hasn¡¯t incurred any loss. Are you really going to make such a fuss and expel me over this?¡±

    Albert shook his head, clearly disheartened. ¡°Do you think only economic loss counts as loss? What about harm to reputation and honor? Enough of your excuses. You are expelled from the association, effective immediately and permanently.¡±

    Franco was at a loss, unable to grasp the full extent of his mistake.

    Albert sighed. Aligning with outsiders against one¡¯s own, failing to recognize the clear lines that define ourmunity, is a grave offense in any context. Worse still, Franco had unwittingly antagonized the president herself.

    Kason¡¯s gaze remained fixed steadily on Elena as he studied her intently. Cathy, distressed, bit her lip and lowered her eyes. Elena held the prestigious title of president of the Jewelry Design Association¡ªshe was the renowned Helena!

    The thought of the public discovering that Helena was not her mentor filled Cathy with dread. Unconsciously, her hands clenched into fists, her fingernails pressing into her palms without her noticing.

    Having imed to be Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦e for so long, Cathy was desperate to maintain the illusion.

    Albert extended an invitation to Elena to oversee the association¡¯s operations.

    Cathy watched Elena and Albert leave.

    Beside her, Yvette asked curiously, ¡°Cathy, isn¡¯t Helena, the president of the Jewelry Design Association, your mentor? How do you not recognize her?¡±

    With a sharp nce, Cathy silenced her. ¡°Be quiet!¡±

    Yvette quickly covered her mouth, taken aback by Cathy¡¯s formidable response. Cathy stormed off angrily, with Yvette quietly trailing behind.

    Thepetition was about to begin. As the host gave the opening speech on stage, the contestants eagerly awaited their turn, ready to showcase their talents.

    Yvette, whocked strong design skills, had entered thepetition mainly to support Cathy. She said tteringly, ¡°Cathy, I¡¯ve reserved a suite at the Empire Hotel. We¡¯ll celebrate your victory after you clinch the championship. It¡¯s practically guaranteed this time!¡±

    . is your storytelling hub

    Cathy felt confident in her abilities. After all, she graduated from the prestigious Imperial University School of Design. Her designs could rival any of the industry¡¯s leaders. Had Elena not graduated early and published her works first, Cathy could have easily been the top jewelry designer in the world by now.

    Cathy lifted her head proudly. ¡°Naturally.¡±

    As the host concluded the introductory speech, thepetition¡¯s theme appeared on the screen: ¡°Vintage.¡±

    Cathy nced at it, and ideas immediately began to take shape. Her pen danced across the paper. Her movements were confident and decisive, making her the first to finish her draft.

    Once Cathy had handed in her design, the others felt the urgency and scrambled toplete their own entries.

    Cathy surveyed the room. Everyone was deeply focused on their sketches, yet none seemed particrly skilled. How unskilled these folks were, struggling with such a simple theme while she had mastered it in moments.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 612

    ?Chapter 612:

    Cathy¡¯s ne design featured a blue gemstone set within a heart-shaped motif, evoking the sentimental charm of the 80s and 90s. She enhanced the gem with intricate vine patternsid upon a boat-shaped base, a poetic nod to the enduring love celebrated during that period.

    She was confident that no one else could match her design¡¯s creativity. She considered herself a true genius.

    An hour passed, and all participants had turned in their designs.

    The host stepped back onto the stage. ¡°The judges are now evaluating the submissions. We ask for your patience. We¡¯ll announce the top three finalists in just thirty minutes.¡±

    Yvetteplimented Cathy dramatically. ¡°Cathy, how did you draw so quickly? I hadn¡¯t evene up with an idea yet, and you were already finished.¡±

    Cathy replied dismissively, ¡°It was so simple even a child could do it. Really, there was no challenge. I wouldn¡¯t have bothered preparing if I¡¯d known.¡±

    Yvette seemed momentarily taken aback, realizing Cathy¡¯sment implied she was even less capable. Trying to mask her difort, Yvette smiled weakly and stopped ttering her.

    Those nearby overheard Cathy and turned their heads.

    ¡°Is she Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦? No wonder she¡¯s so good!¡±

    ¡°Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦? Considering Helena¡¯s status as a leading global designer, her apprentice must be exceptionally talented!¡±

    ¡°This feels like a professional versus newbies. Competing against Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦? I¡¯mpletely outssed.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt she¡¯ll win the championship.¡±

    As the ttery poured in, Cathy stood tall, radiating arrogance. At least these people acknowledged their ce beneath her.

    Thirty minutester, the host returned to the podium with the results in hand. He proceeded to announce the third- and second-ce winners.

    Cathy remained calm, her expression unchanged as she eagerly awaited her name to be announced.

    Her brow furrowed in annoyance at the host¡¯s slow pace. It felt like aplete waste of time¡ªwho cared about second or third ce? As long as everyone remembered her as the winner, there was no point in lingering on the others.

    Fresh content live now g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s

    Eventually, the champion was still unannounced.

    With excitement in his voice, the host dered, ¡°And now for the champion of ourpetition. Please give a warm wee to¡ª¡±

    Cathy straightened her attire, preparing to step onto the stage and im her prize.

    Next to her, Yvette was visibly thrilled, her fists pressed against her chin. ¡°It¡¯s got to be you, Cathy! Go on, take your trophy!¡±

    As Cathy began to stand, the host announced, ¡°Monica Hayes!¡±

    The host continued, ¡°A big round of apuse for Miss Hayes, our winner in the jewelry design contest!¡±

    The room paused in stunned silence before buzzing with conversation.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Cathy win? Isn¡¯t she Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦?¡±

    ¡°Everyone was sure she¡¯d win, especially since she was the first to submit. I thought her design was unbeatable.¡±

    ¡°Can it be? Cathy didn¡¯t even make the top three?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 613

    ?Chapter 613:

    Cathy¡¯s face twisted in disbelief. ¡°Why am I not the champion?¡± Yvette eximed, her hand flying to her mouth in shock.

    Cathy, who had been confidently walking toward the stage to im first ce, stopped abruptly, drawing unintendedughter. Her expression darkened as she heard the champion announced.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be right!¡± Cathy shouted angrily. ¡°The results are incorrect! I question the fairness of thispetition! My design, the Azure Heart, perfectly captures the vintage theme. Why didn¡¯t it win first ce? You owe me an exnation. Let¡¯spare all the designs publicly so everyone can see who truly deserves the title!¡±

    The host¡¯s demeanor grew ufortable. ¡°Please, let¡¯s remainposed. The judges are seasoned professionals who made their decisions after careful deliberation. There is no question of unfairness here.¡±

    Ignoring the host, Cathy stormed the stage and grabbed the microphone. ¡°I want my designpared with the champion¡¯s right now. Let the audience decide the true winner!¡±

    Due to Cathy¡¯s status as a member of the wealthy Garrett family, the organizers hesitated to oppose her.

    Immediately, therge screen on stage lit up, disying two designs side by side.

    On the left was Cathy¡¯s Azure Heart ne, and on the right, Monica¡¯s crown design.

    Cathy scoffed upon seeing Monica¡¯s work. ¡°Really? The judges think this old-fashioned design beats mine? How can such outdated styles win anything?¡±

    Monica stepped onto the stage, calm and confident.

    While Monica was already winning internationalpetitions, Cathy was still trying to establish herself.

    Monica spoke smoothly, ¡°The crown is a timeless symbol in fashion, revered across cultures. My design draws from crowns worldwide and blends them with modern principles, merging vintage with contemporary style. If you think crowns are old-fashioned, that might reveal a limited understanding of design history.¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s contest is about jewelry design, not a history lesson,¡± Cathy retorted stubbornly, convinced her piece alone deserved the championship. ¡°No matter how much historical context you add, a poorly executed design won¡¯t attract buyers.¡±

    With confidence, Cathy presented her piece. ¡°The Azure Heart replica I created is a testament to eternal love. Jewelry, by its very nature, encapstes romance. True love and thoughtful design resonate with customers. I firmly believe my piece should win the championship, and I¡¯m questioning the judges¡¯ standards. I call for a reevaluation!¡±

    1???E$? ?????€?S 1? g¨»l??¦Ïv?l?.§ão??

    As Cathy finished, a chilling voice rang out from the judges¡¯ panel. ¡°While the idea of pure love ispelling, your designcks creativity and is merely derivative. It¡¯s just a rendition of the existing Azure Heart, without any unique contribution from you. At best, it¡¯s a decent copy. Realistically, it¡¯s mere imitation¡ªnot worthy of winning.¡± Elena¡¯s voice was calm and persuasive.

    This caused many who had been unaware to reconsider. Indeed, wasn¡¯t Cathy¡¯s design essentially just a copy? Eighty percent of her design was based on the original Azure Heart, with only a few vines and a base added. Such tant imitation, especially whenpeting for a top prize, was disrespectful to the original designer.

    The audience¡¯s view of Cathy shifted from respect and envy to disdain and disgust.

    Monica couldn¡¯t help but silently give Elena a thumbs-up. Elena was truly impressive, pinpointing Cathy¡¯s ws with remarkable uracy.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 614

    ?Chapter 614:

    This was more than just about the contest. Many of Cathy¡¯s jewelry designs from herpany were copies of Elena¡¯s work, with only minor tweaks to make them appear innovative.

    Cathy¡¯s face flushed with fury as she retorted, ¡°And what authority do you have to judge my designs? You haven¡¯t introduced anything new in years. How do we even know your skills haven¡¯t deteriorated? If you¡¯re so confident, let¡¯s settle this with a design showdown!¡±

    In Cathy¡¯s eyes, Elena was nothing more than a chatan wrapped in pretense. Those naive souls at the Jewelry Design Association hadvished her with almost mythical praise, yet she remained an enigma, never once appearing in public before. Perhaps this was merely a clever ruse, a calcted campaign by Elena to inte her perceived prowess in design. Cathy felt that defeating Elena would not only validate her own abilities but also establish her as a superior force among top-tier jewelry designers.

    A sly smirk yed across Cathy¡¯s lips. Since Elena had dared to judge the design pieces, Cathy was more than ready to use her as adder to climb to the pinnacle of jewelry design.

    ¡°Well? Do you have the guts?¡± Cathy taunted, arching an eyebrow in a clear challenge to Elena.

    Monica was convinced Cathy had lost her mind. This wasn¡¯t mere delusion¡ªCathy hadpletely lost touch with reality! To challenge Helena? What grandiose fantasies was she harboring?

    Monicamented, ¡°Cathy, have you lost your senses? Do you even grasp the gravity of your words? Taking on Helena? You¡¯re not just overreaching¡ªyou¡¯re diving into realms far beyond your reach!¡±

    Cathy dismissed Monica with a casual wave. Engaging with Elena¡¯s underling was a waste of her precious time. Her gaze cut through the crowd, finally fixing on Elena with unwavering intensity.

    The crowd¡¯s eyes followed Cathy¡¯s line of sight, turning toward Elena.

    Many had gathered primarily to witness Helena¡¯s presence.

    Perched on the second floor, the judges¡¯ panel had remained unnoticed until Elena¡¯s voice filled the air, making the contestants suddenly aware of her presence.

    Monica¡¯s deration quickly stirred a frenzy among the crowd.

    Your favorite stories g?ln¦Ò¦Íels

    ¡°Was that Helena who just spoke?¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable, Helena¡¯s here! She¡¯s my absolute idol!¡±

    ¡°I entered this design contest because I heard Helena would be judging. I¡¯m dying to meet her!¡±

    ¡°Wait, doesn¡¯t her voice sound incredibly young and soothing? If that¡¯s really Helena, I¡¯m totally smitten!¡±

    ¡°Doubting Helena¡¯s talent? Has Cathy lost her mind?¡±

    To Cathy, those whispers were nothing more than the chatter of clueless fools.

    The murmurs of admiration for Helena reached Cathy¡¯s ears, and she responded with a scornful sneer. Soon, these fools would witness the true prodigy of jewelry design.

    Yvette frowned, sensing something was off but unable to put her finger on it. Still, she blindly supported Cathy. ¡°What do you all know? Cathy is the undisputed queen of jewelry design. Elena stays silent not because she has nothing to say, but because she fears humiliation at Cathy¡¯s hands. Ha! If Elena wants to save face, she¡¯d better concede defeat now! And make no mistake: the championship belongs to Cathy! She¡¯s the only one worthy of the honor!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 615

    ?Chapter 615:

    Ignoring the scornful nces aimed her way, Yvette savored the thought of Elena being outshone by Cathy. Oh, how sweet that moment would be!

    Meanwhile, Elena¡¯s lips curved into a slow, enigmatic smile. Cathy was truly confident.

    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s put it to the test,¡± Elena dered.

    Rising, she descended the staircase from the second floor with a casual grace that captivated everyone.

    As she made her way down, all eyes followed her, and the lighting seemed to intensify just for her.

    The tap of her shoes on the wooden steps was sharp and clear, echoing the collective heartbeat of the crowd.

    The audience was spellbound, holding their breath in anticipation. When Elena finally stepped into the light, revealing her wless beauty, the room erupted in awed murmurs.

    The light gently caressed her, making her smooth skin seem to glow from within. Her long, thickshes cast delicate shadows across her cheeks like twin fans.

    Dressed simply in a shirt and jeans, her innate poise and regal presence made her in clothes irrelevant. All that mattered was her breathtaking beauty and the aura of unattainable grace she radiated.

    Time seemed to stand still. Then whispers broke out among the crowd.

    ¡°I thought I glimpsed a fairy.¡±

    Elena stayed focused on her work, seemingly unaware of the growing buzz around her.

    When she lit her lighter, a delicate pale blue me flickered to life, swirling gracefully around her fingertips as if it had a life of its own.

    The whispers grew louder, reflecting the uncertainty hanging in the air. ¡°Is Helena about to concede, unable to face the possibility of defeat?¡±

    There were only five minutes left. ¡°What is Helena doing? She hasn¡¯t even started. Is she seriously giving up without a fight?¡±

    ¡°ss is so delicate. How does she n to work with it? She can¡¯t sketch on it, much less mold it.¡±

    ¡°It seems the rumors might be off the mark. Helena isn¡¯t living up to the hype.¡±

    Find magical tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c????

    ¡°No surprise she hasn¡¯t unveiled anything new recently. It appears she¡¯s hit a creative dead-end.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps her past des were merely flukes, and her talents aren¡¯t as formidable as we thought.¡±

    At first, Monica¡¯s face showed frustration as she watched time ticking down, noticing Elena seemed more focused on experimenting with ss techniques than actual sketching.

    However, as Monica continued observing, realization dawned on her, and her eyes widened in surprise, understanding the essence of Elena¡¯s method. Wow! That was absolutely amazing! Elena truly lived up to her reputation. Her thought process was uniquely her own.

    Although ss is notoriously difficult to work with¡ªdue to itsck of malleability and inability to hold color, making it a challenging material for design¡ªeverything changed once exposed to intense heat.

    Monica¡¯s face brightened with excitement and anticipation as she watched Elena.

    When the host announced the final minute, Elena stopped her experimentation. In her hand, she held a delicate, ingeniously crafted transparent hairpin.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 616

    ?Chapter 616:

    ¡°Helena¡¯s hairpin is clever, but ced beside Cathy¡¯s vibrant peacock, it seems somewhat understated.¡±

    ¡°Is this all Helena can show us?¡±

    ¡°This hairpin couldn¡¯t fetch a dor at a street market. It¡¯spletely dull,cking any spark.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m casting my vote for Cathy.¡±

    Cathy shed a confident smirk. ¡°You really think you can outdo me with that? Elena, your past designs must have been done by others, right?¡±

    The host paused, slightly taken aback, but quickly regained hisposure. ¡°Helena, we are down to thest thirty seconds of the contest. Is this truly your masterpiece?¡±

    Elena remained silent, her fingers skillfully sprinkling golden powder into a porcin jar filled with murky, stagnant water. She then submerged the scalding ss into the chilled water, producing a sharp, hissing sound. Droplets scattered in a wild spray.

    Suddenly, a wondrous transformation took ce. The heated ss shimmered instantly as a radiantyer of gold fused along its contours. A previously invisible design blossomed spectacrly¡ªa phoenix, majestic and alive, perched dominantly on the hairpin. Its wings, bathed in golden light, flickered with an ethereal glow, both imposing and bewitching.

    The host¡¯s grip on the microphone faltered, his voice filled with awe. ¡°Behold! A phoenix¡ªsovereign of the skies!¡±

    The crowd erupted in apuse, the room filled with fervent excitement.

    Critics who had dismissed the hairpin earlier now expressed regret at their hasty skepticism.

    ¡°I¡¯m astounded! This phoenix is a marvel. Helena has truly exceeded all expectations!¡±

    ¡°The phoenix reigns supreme among birds. Even Cathy¡¯s peacock must bow to its majesty. Helena¡¯s craftsmanship is unmatched. How did she achieve this?¡±

    ¡°I cast my vote for Helena!¡±

    ¡°I, too, am a devoted admirer of Helena¡¯s work. From now on, I vow to scrutinize every detail of her designs.¡±

    Latest chapters uploaded g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    Cathy¡¯s smile stiffened, her eyes widening in shock. ¡°Impossible! What trickery is this? What did you add to the water just now? I won¡¯t stand for it. I demand Elena be disqualified!¡±

    Monica sneered, ¡°Oh, struggling to ept defeat? Cathy, one might mistake you for a toddler wailing over a lost toy.¡±

    Cathy turned away, her gaze bitterly fixed on the phoenix hairpin clutched in Elena¡¯s victorious hand.

    The host cleared his throat, his tone turning serious. ¡°Ms. Garrett, please be reminded that the use of artistic aids is withinpetition guidelines. Helena has breached no protocols. The thunderous apuse from the audience confirms the jury¡¯s decision. The undisputed winner of today¡¯s contest is Helena!¡±

    Monica, unable to resist, yfully stuck her tongue out at Cathy. Cathy, determined to outshine Elena, received a harsh reality check. Her pride undoubtedly took a severe hit.

    Cathy clenched her teeth and balled her hands into fists, simmering with rage. Were the crowd not seeing clearly? How could they rate Elena¡¯s phoenix above her own peacock?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 617

    ?Chapter 617:

    With her lips pursed tightly, Cathy¡¯s eyes remained locked on the shimmering phoenix hairpin in Elena¡¯s possession.

    Cathy was poised to storm off when Monica¡¯s voice halted her retreat. ¡°Cathy, what¡¯s the rush to leave today? With Helena present, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been itching to rify. Why don¡¯t we settle it here, in front of everyone?¡±

    Cathy halted, casting a guarded nce at Monica. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Monica¡¯s lips curled into a sly smirk. ¡°This is about you.¡±

    A frown marred Cathy¡¯s face, a chilling premonition washing over her. As expected, Monica pressed on. ¡°You¡¯ve been parading around as Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦. But does Helena even acknowledge having a prot¨¦g¨¦ like you?¡±

    A jolt of panic surged through Cathy, her eyes flickering with fear. Truth be told, she had never met Helena, much less apprenticed under her. She had merely dropped Helena¡¯s name to add weight to her own, knowing full well that being linked to Helena boosted the appeal of her designs.

    Cathy¡¯s mind whirled, desperate for a usible excuse. But before she could concoct one, Yvette chimed in, pping her thigh dramatically, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! Cathy, isn¡¯t Helena supposed to be your mentor? Why on earth are you going up against her?¡±

    The realization dawned on Yvette. If Helena truly was Cathy¡¯s mentor, why would Cathy challenge her? Something didn¡¯t add up.

    The audience immediately caught on. Indeed, was Cathy really Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦? What sort of prot¨¦g¨¦ would dare to challenge their own mentor? Cathy¡¯s facade was crumbling¡ªshe wasn¡¯t Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦ at all.

    Yvette, ever oblivious, twisted the knife deeper. ¡°Cathy, can¡¯t you even recognize your own mentor?¡±

    Cathy could hardly resist the urge to strangle the infuriating Yvette. She narrowed her eyes into a sharp re and hissed, ¡°Be quiet!¡±

    Yvette was about to respond but stopped when she noticed the intensity in Cathy¡¯s re, quickly closing her mouth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it, Cathy. Why don¡¯t you answer Yvette? I thought you were best friends,¡± Monica eagerly chimed in, clearly savoring the unfolding drama. She had been patiently waiting for the perfect moment to expose Cathy¡¯s lies. Lately, Cathy had been parading around, iming to be Elena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦ to attract customers to her jewelry business. As the old saying goes, ¡°Pridees before a fall.¡±

    Cathy¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line, her breathing in shallow gasps as her mind spun with chaotic thoughts. The disdainful stares from the crowd stung like physical blows, burning her cheeks with their intensity.

    Your next favorite is on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®??o??

    ¡°Unbelievable, pretending to be Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m disgusted that I ever shopped at her store. It¡¯s sickening!¡±

    ¡°She is utterly shameless.¡±

    ¡°She pretends to be Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, all while secretly working against her. What a game she¡¯s ying.¡±

    ¡°How bold of her to im she¡¯s Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦.¡±

    ¡°Leave the jewelry business now!¡±

    Cathy¡¯s teeth clenched so tightly they nearly cracked. When had these insignificant people gained the right to judge her? She raised her eyes to meet Elena¡¯s, her expression free of unease, convinced she had done nothing wrong.

    With confidence, Cathy exined, ¡°I never said I was Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦. If there¡¯s any confusion, it¡¯s on them, not me.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 618

    ?Chapter 618:

    After all, she had only given subtle hints. Any misunderstandings were not her fault.

    ¡°Cathy, how can you be so shameless? No one would associate you as Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦ unless you suggested it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Clearly, lyinges so easily to you.¡±

    ¡°Cathy, you¡¯ve exploited Helena¡¯s reputation for your own gain and now feign innocence. Your deceit knows no bounds.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually funny. Who really started the rumor that Cathy was Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦?¡±

    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s denying it now that she¡¯s been exposed.¡±

    Monica tilted her head slightly and asked, ¡°Cathy, did you hear that? They¡¯re all wondering¡ªwho said you were Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦?¡±

    Turning to Elena, Monica continued, ¡°Elena, were you aware she imed to be your prot¨¦g¨¦?¡±

    Elena¡¯s face remained expressionless, as cold as ice. ¡°I¡¯ve never taken on any prot¨¦g¨¦s.¡±

    Monica smiled. ¡°There you have it. You heard Elena. She doesn¡¯t take prot¨¦g¨¦s.¡±

    Cathy¡¯s face flushed with shame, as if smeared with dirt. She stubbornly held her ground, ming others for the misunderstandings before finally retreating in embarrassment.

    Yvette hurried after her.

    Monica finally felt a sense of satisfaction. Cathy¡¯s audacious attempt to pass herself off as Helena¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦ had been thoroughly exposed.

    Even Monica had never used Helena¡¯s reputation in such a way, yet Cathy had gone that far.

    Despite the unexpected turn of events, the winner¡¯s trophy still ended up in Monica¡¯s hands.

    As Elena was about to leave, a voice from the crowd called out, ¡°Elena, name your price for that crystal hairpin.¡±

    Simultaneously, multiple bids erupted from the crowd.

    ¡°I also want to buy it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡±

    Without hesitation, Elena announced, ¡°It goes to the highest bidder.¡±

    While ss art typically held modest value, the bidding for the crystal hairpin skyrocketed from ten thousand to eighty thousand. A bidder confidently offered, ¡°One hundred thousand.¡±

    This price for a piece of ss art was extravagant, nearly matching the cost of real jewels.

    Although owning a piece crafted by Helena was tempting, the steep price deterred many potential buyers.

    Eventually, the crystal hairpin sold for a staggering one hundred thousand. Before Elena could leave the venue, the payment was promptlypleted.

    Upstairs, in a private room, a gentleman approached Wesley and respectfully handed him the crystal hairpin. ¡°Mr. Spencer, here is the crystal hairpin you requested.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s subordinate couldn¡¯t understand why Wesley had spent a million on a ss hairpin. Although the design was intricate, the price seemed excessive. Still, questioning Wesley¡¯s judgment was out of the question. After presenting the hairpin, the subordinate quietly left the room.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 619

    ?Chapter 619:

    Wesley¡¯s full attention was on the hairpin, his eyes shining with deep admiration. Was there more hidden in Elena¡¯s work, waiting to amaze him?

    Footsteps echoed in the hallway as Kason entered. Wesley¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly, offering Kason a brief nce. With a tone of indifference, he asked, ¡°Is everything settled now?¡±

    Kason lit a cigarette, smoke curling around his tense expression as he answered quietly, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve made sure Cathy is home. I¡¯ll report today¡¯s incident to my grandfather and ensure she receives a stern reprimand.¡± Wesley slid the hairpin into his suit¡¯s inner pocket, holding it close to his heart,rgely indifferent to Kason¡¯s update. After all, Cathy¡¯s fate was for the Garrett family to decide.

    Suddenly, Wesley stood with determination. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll visit your grandfather. It¡¯s time to set a few things straight.¡± Kason¡¯s brow furrowed, eyes narrowing slightly.

    The two men, sharp and perceptive, understood the unspoken meaning between them.

    Kason knew Wesley¡¯s visit to the Garretts was about Cathy. He was well aware that Wesley disliked her. Their so-called engagement was merely a wishful arrangement made by their grandfathers ¡ª Wesley had always opposed it. As Kason exhaled a perfect smoke ring, his expression grew colder. He asked, ¡°Is this about Elena?¡±

    Wesley hesitated briefly, eyes locking with Kason¡¯s. A shadow passed over his face, his gaze hardening, voice low and serious. ¡°Kason, I like her. She¡¯s mine.¡±

    His words carried a double meaning ¡ª both a reply to Kason and a clear im of possession. Elena was off-limits to anyone else, especially not Kason.

    Kason¡¯s dark eyes met Wesley¡¯s in an intense stare.

    Clutching a cigarette between his fingers, the smoke swirling around Kason like a shroud, his rugged features remained unreadable.

    Kason returned the stare with icy indifference, his lips sealed tight.

    Wesley broke the silence and strode purposefully out of the room.

    The next day, Wesley arrived at the Garrett estate carrying a case of exquisite wine.

    Kirby¡¯s face lit up with delight upon seeing the gift. ¡°What¡¯s the special asion today?¡±

    Though not one for many hobbies, Kirby had a particr fondness for wine. Wesley had brought a rare case, straight from the vineyard, not usually avable to the public.

    Your favorite stories are on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s?c?m

    ¡°Gifting me this wine¡ªyour grandfather will be green with envy,¡± Kirby said, lifting a bottle to admire it. ¡°This is top-tier wine. How about joining me for lunch and a drink?¡±

    Wesley shook his head, his expression serious. ¡°Not today. I¡¯m tied up with a meeting. Maybe another day.¡±

    Disappointment flickered across Kirby¡¯s face, but he said nothing more. He ced the wine on the table with a sigh and asked, ¡°So, what brings you here today?¡±

    A faint smile briefly softened Kirby¡¯s features, his eyes twinkling with a mix of nostalgia and pride. Wesley, though young, had not only taken on the Spencer family¡¯s burdens but had also propelled the Spencer Group to unprecedented heights.

    Wesley¡¯s calm and methodical approach reminded Kirby of his own youth.

    Kirby held Wesley in high regard, quietly envying Gerald for having such a capable grandson. How wonderful it would be if Cathy married Wesley.

    Wesley¡¯s tone was firm as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m here to set the record straight¡ªthere is no romantic connection between Cathy and me. Marriage is off the table.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 620

    Chapter 620:

    The smile vanished from Kirby¡¯s face, reced by a stern expression. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Wesley met Kirby¡¯s intense gaze with unwavering resolve. ¡°Cathy and I will not be married. I¡¯m here to end once and for all any misconceptions born from that old joke between you and my grandfather. It should never be brought up again.¡±

    Wesley spoke with deliberate gravity, carefully enunciating each word.

    Kirby, a seasoned leader whose authority spanned decades, bore the weight of his long tenure. His eyes narrowed at Wesley, his features hardening. ¡°Are you backing out of the engagement?¡±

    ¡°There was never an engagement to back out of in the first ce,¡± Wesley replied calmly.

    Most would have faltered under Kirby¡¯s piercing gaze, but Wesley remained steadfast, his expression unreadable. ¡°I have no romantic feelings for Cathy. I¡¯m here solely to rify and prevent any misunderstandings.¡±

    Kirby¡¯s displeasure was evident. ¡°What is it about Cathy that you find uneptable?¡±

    Cathy was the Garrett family¡¯s only granddaughter and Kirby¡¯s pride and joy. He adored her so deeply that he had personally chosen Wesley¡ªwhom he considered the perfect match¡ªto be her future husband.

    To Kirby, Cathy was lively and effortlessly charming¡ªanyone would be fortunate to have her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about eptability¡ªit¡¯s simply that we aren¡¯t right for each other,¡± Wesley stated coldly. He had never been interested in romance before, but now there was someone he truly cared for, and Cathy was not part of that picture.

    Kirby¡¯s temper red as he challenged Wesley. ¡°How can you say it¡¯s not the right match without even trying? You¡¯ve known Cathy your whole life, and your families are so alike. How can you decide without giving it a chance?¡±

    Wesley leaned back, his expression cold and detached. ¡°I have no intention of marrying Cathy, whether you approve or not. My decision is final.¡±

    Kirby¡¯s face reddened further, his anger unmistakable. The thought of his cherished granddaughter being rejected was infuriating. His voice grew harsh and stern. ¡°Are you truly prepared to break off your engagement to Cathy? Do you understand the consequences?¡±

    This meant Wesley was willing to sever the powerful alliances that the Garrett family had nurtured over many years.

    Stories live now on galn¦Ò??????????o??

    Yet Wesley remained steadfast. Rising to his feet, he dered, ¡°I have made my position clear, and I see no reason to impose any further.¡±

    He was unwavering in his refusal to marry Cathy.

    Kirby watched Wesley march out, his hands clenched into fists, simmering with rage. What an insolent young man! Without dy, he dialed Gerald to voice his grievances about Wesley.

    As Wesley approached the doorway, he bumped into Kason.

    Overhearing Kirby¡¯s livid tirade in the living room, Kason deduced that Wesley had broken off his engagement with Cathy. He gave a subtle nod but chose to remain silent.

    As they passed each other, Wesley stopped Kason abruptly. ¡°Elena belongs to me. Stay away from her from now on.¡± The thought of Kason going on another blind date with Elena was out of the question.

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noa: Have a wonderful day dear readers. God loves you, and Noa wishes you all the best. (?? ? ??)?

    .

 Chapter 621

    ?Chapter 621:

    Kason briefly lowered his eyes before raising them again. His face was stoic, and his tone steady. ¡°On what grounds do you make such a demand?¡±

    Wesley¡¯s brow furrowed. Although Kason¡¯s demeanor seemed unchanged, he sensed an unusual shift. Kason was typically reserved, rarely engaging deeply with others. Yet not only had he gone on a blind date with Elena, he had alsoe to her aid at the restaurant. It was clear Elena held a special ce in Kason¡¯s heart.

    A surge of irritation shed through Wesley, his eyes narrowing sharply. The two men, both radiating authority, sized each other up. The tension in the air was almost electric.

    Wesley, fully aware of Elena¡¯s allure and her effect on men, narrowed his eyes further. His voice cut through the charged atmosphere. ¡°Do you have feelings for her?¡±

    Kason met his gaze with a cold, dismissive flick of his eyes, his indifference unmistakable. ¡°Ask that when you¡¯re actually her boyfriend,¡± he shot back sharply before turning on his heel and disappearing into the room.

    Wesley¡¯s features twisted in frustration, a turbulent mix of annoyance and a growing sense of threat simmering beneath the surface.

    Cathy seethed with rage. Not only had Elena outperformed her in thepetition, but the devastating news of Wesley calling off their supposed engagement only deepened her misery.

    From a young age, Cathy had envisioned a future with Wesley as her husband. Her dreams had always included marrying him, never considering anyone else. Yet now, her family urged her to forget Wesley, iming he would never marry her. How could that be? If not her, then who? Their lifelong acquaintance and thepatibility of their families made her the obvious choice for Wesley. Who could possibly be a better match?

    Determined, Cathy went to the Spencer Group to confront Wesley, only to be blocked by his assistant, Felix. She didn¡¯t even get a glimpse of Wesley.

    Feeling overwhelmed by frustration and needing to unwind, she decided to spend time at the Empire with her friends. Her mood was dark, and her impulsive actions only added tension to the evening.

    The male escorts kept their distance, wary of Cathy¡¯s unpredictable temper. In the dim privacy of their room, Yvette tried to lighten the mood by offering her a drink. ¡°Cathy, calm down. You¡¯re incredible, and plenty of men would jump at the chance to be with you. Everything with Mr. Spencer was perfect before this. Something must have influenced his decision to call it off.¡±

    Yvette continued, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if someone persuaded him to end it!¡±

    Explore captivating tales on g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s

    Cathy¡¯splexion darkened at the thought. The image of Elena shed in her mind, prompting her to exim, ¡°It has to be her!¡±

    Yvette leaned in and asked, ¡°Who are you thinking of?¡±

    With gritted teeth, Cathy hissed, ¡°Elena, that vixen!¡±

    Her mind raced. Elena was the only woman close to Wesley, making her the prime suspect. Worse, Elena clung to Wesley and even worked at hispany, Edgewing¡ªa likely calcted move to get closer to him. It was obvious she was behind it all.

    Cathy grabbed her ss and took arge gulp, burning with the urge to confront Elena.

    Yvette¡¯s expression showed shock. ¡°Her again? Wasn¡¯t it enough that she tried to charm your brother? Now she¡¯s meddling with Mr. Spencer and you!¡±

    Just the day before, at the restaurant in Yasmine Springs Retreat, Elena had made a call and shortly after, Kason had arrived. Yvette was still reeling from it.

    Cathy frowned, a mix of disbelief and irritation crossing her face. ¡°She has her sights set on my brother too?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 622

    ?Chapter 622:

    Cathy felt both fear and resentment towards Kason, and the thought of Elena chasing after him only fueled her dislike. This intensified her urge to confront and decisively deal with Elena.

    Frustration boiling over, Cathy mmed her ss down, the crashing sound filling the room.

    The male escorts flinched at the sudden noise.

    Yvette, taken aback, dreaded Cathy¡¯s wrath.

    Cathy demanded, ¡°Exin to me exactly what happened.¡±

    Yvette exaggerated the events from the previous day at the restaurant.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Cathy¡¯s foot struck the table, causing it to skid across the floor with a deafening noise. She jumped to her feet, fury written all over her face. ¡°I¡¯m going to take care of her! How dare that hick try to charm Kason? She¡¯s crossed the line!¡±

    Yvette didn¡¯t dare stop Cathy and simply watched her storm out.

    Next door, Elyse restedfortably in Keith¡¯s arms, her head nestled against him.

    Keith cradled her with one arm, leisurely enjoying his drink with the other.

    Though Elyse appeared calm outwardly, she felt a growing sense of disgust inside. Suppressing her feelings, she said softly, ¡°Keith, you should go easy on the drinks. Your wound isn¡¯t fully healed yet, and it worries me.¡±

    Keith lifted her chin and kissed her. He cherished Elyse for her obedient and caring nature. With a reassuring smile, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. The injury is nothing. Once my father gets his promotion, I¡¯ll take care of the Harper family for you. They¡¯ve wronged you, but soon they¡¯ll be begging for your forgiveness.¡±

    A flicker of determination sparked in Elyse¡¯s eyes. She looked away, her voice soft as she murmured, her words contrasting with her feelings, ¡°You don¡¯t have to. Even though they¡¯ve treated me poorly, just having you by my side is enough.¡±

    Keith¡¯s father had be the deputy mayor of the. Elyse was determined to take revenge on the Harper family for choosing Elena over her, ensuring they would deeply regret their decision.

    Elyse slipped away to the restroom, escaping the dim, smoke-filled tavern. The air was thick with the scent of tobo, mingling with the musky odors of disreputable men lingering nearby.

    She had only nned a brief respite, but unexpectedly, she spotted Cathy.

    Fresh content live on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls?c?m

    Without hesitation, Elyse raised her voice to catch Cathy¡¯s attention. ¡°Cathy!¡±

    Cathy, visibly irate and storming out, halted when she heard her name. She turned around, locking eyes with Elyse.

    Because of Elena, Cathy harbored a deep-seated animosity toward the Harpers. Undeterred by Cathy¡¯s frosty demeanor, Elyse stepped forward. Now that she had found Cathy, she was set to cause trouble for Elena.

    With a deceptive, soft smile, Elyse greeted her, ¡°Miss Garrett, fancy running into you here.¡±

    Cathy responded with a disdainful sneer, ¡°Are we even close?¡±

    Elyse¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver despite the hostility. ¡°I hear Wesley has been to your estate to break off the engagement. My sympathies, Miss Garrett¡­¡±

    ¡°What exactly are you implying?¡± Cathy¡¯s temper red, cutting Elyse off with a frosty tone.

    Elyse faltered briefly but quickly masked it with a serene smile. ¡°Please, Miss Garrett, don¡¯t get the wrong idea. I understand Wesley ended the engagement because of Elena. Despite her being my cousin, I believe her meddling in your affair was quite out of line.¡±

    Cathy¡¯s expression darkened, her eyes shooting daggers at Elyse.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 623

    ?Chapter 623:

    Noticing that Cathy didn¡¯t interrupt her again, Elyse sensed her scheme was taking hold. Cathy, born into privilege and obsessed with Wesley, was the perfect candidate to confront Elena.

    A sinister sparkle appeared in Elyse¡¯s eyes as she continued, her voiceced with mock regret, ¡°Elena was raised by a humble family,cking proper manners and decorum, hence her audacity to allure Wesley¡­ I¡¯m truly sorry for your broken engagement. You and Wesley are beautifully suited for each other, yet Elena persists¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Elyse sped her hand over her mouth, abruptly stopping herself.

    Cathy narrowed her eyes, pressing for more. ¡°What wicked deeds has that wretch Elenamitted?¡± Elyse nced at Cathy, biting her lip as if struggling with an inner conflict. Impatient and tense, Cathy snapped, ¡°Out with it! Don¡¯t hold back, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    Elyse trembled slightly, as if afraid. ¡°Miss Garrett, it was actually I who sent you the video of Elena trying to entice Wesley. I truly wanted to stop her froming between you two, but when I couldn¡¯t, I feltpelled to warn you that way. Besides that video, I¡¯ve seen Elena attempt to charm Wesley multiple times. Miss Garrett, I never imagined Elena would actually seed in breaking your engagement with Wesley.¡±

    ¡°Elena! I¡¯ll make her pay!¡± Cathy¡¯s mind raced, her sanity fraying at the edges.

    Her eyes zed with fury as she tightened her grip on the whip.

    In the next instant, the whip cracked against the wall with a sharp force.

    In Cathy¡¯s eyes, a dark storm brewed¡ªa deadly glint of murderous rage envisioning not just Elena¡¯s defeat but her utter destruction.

    On the sidelines, Elyse¡¯s lips curled into a sinister, self-satisfied smirk, her pleasure almost tangible in the charged air.

    Cathy¡¯s fury zed wild and untamed, promising severe retribution. This was the reaction Elyse had craved. With every pulse of Cathy¡¯s wrath, her ns against Elena grew more vicious and relentless. Elyse reveled in the anticipation of Elena¡¯s downfall, her heart racing with cruel delight.

    The Harper family had shown Elyse cold disdain, mercilessly cutting off her financial support and casting her aside like a worthless rag. If not for her cunning alliance with Keith, she would be wasting away in some decrepit hotel, forgotten and forlorn.

    Elyse decided that since the Harper family made her suffer, she would make sure they tasted the same bitterness. Soon, she would reim her throne among the Harpers¡­

    L?t??¦Ó §éh?¦Ñ¦Ó?r? ¦Én g¨»l??¦Ïv?l?.§ão??

    Amidst the sprawling elegance of Hillside Manor, Elena returned to find Jeffry waiting for her. ¡°Jeffry,¡± she greeted warmly as she approached.

    Jeffry¡¯s usually cold exterior softened as he presented Elena with a velvet box.

    Insidey a lustrous pearl ne.

    Elena gasped, bewildered. ¡°Why this unexpected gift?¡±

    yfully tousling her hair, Jeffry smiled. ¡°I came across it and instantly thought of you.¡±

    The pearl ne was valued at a staggering three million dors. Jeffry had bought it purely to lift his sister¡¯s spirits.

    A surge of warmth flooded Elena¡¯s heart. Her three brothers often spoiled her with such tokens of affection. Whenever Louis discovered something fascinating, he eagerly shared it with her. Ellis, though often buried in his research and seldom home, consistently sent thoughtful presents her way. Initially overwhelmed by these gestures, Elena had learned to embrace them with gratitude.

    ¡°Thank you, Jeffry. It¡¯s truly stunning,¡± she murmured, her eyes reflecting the soft gleam of the pearls.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 624

    ?Chapter 624:

    Memories of seeing Jeffry with Evelyn at a bar flickered in her mind. She had been curious about their encounter but hadn¡¯t had the chance to ask¡ªuntil now. With Jeffry finally back home, she seized the opportunity. ¡°Jeffry, what was your meeting with Evelyn about at the bar that evening?¡± she asked tentatively.

    Jeffry hesitated, his face unreadable for a moment before answering with measured calm, ¡°We were merely discussing some business matters.¡±

    Elena nodded and let the matter drop. She trusted Jeffry implicitly, confident he wouldn¡¯t deceive her.

    Jeffry looked at her with a hint of concern. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You might want to head to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Are you not staying over tonight, Jeffry?¡± Elena asked, ncing at the clock. It was already ten at night.

    Jeffry rose from his seat and grabbed his suit jacket. ¡°No, I have to leave.¡± Near midnight, Jeffry made his way back to his apartment.

    The ce was enveloped in darkness and silence.

    Choosing not to turn on the lights, he let the moonlight filter through the curtains, bathing the room in its silvery glow.

    He paused at the bedroom door, spotting Lydia fast asleep, curled up against the wall like a child seekingfort. Her posture was one of vulnerability.

    Silently, Jeffry approached, gently turned her over, and drew her into his arms. Lydia¡¯s eyes fluttered open, her brow furrowing in slight annoyance.

    From his pocket, Jeffry produced a gift¡ªa sapphire bracelet¡ªand sped it around her wrist.

    Lydia stared at it in awe, a sweet warmth blossoming in her chest. She tilted her head up and nted a soft kiss on Jeffry¡¯s lips.

    Lydia¡¯s kiss was brief, but Jeffry¡¯s hold kept her from pulling away. His warm breath mingled with the scent of his cologne, enveloping herpletely.

    Jeffry¡¯s kiss deepened with growing intensity.

    He gently parted her lips, their tongues meeting in a passionate, intertwined dance. His hand slid beneath her clothes to caress her smooth bare back.

    With his other hand, Jeffry traced the outline of her body skillfully.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????, the heart of fiction

    As he reached more intimate ces, Lydia let out an involuntary whisper of pleasure.

    She tried to push his hand away, but Jeffry quickly caught it, pinning it above her head against the headboard.

    Relentlessly, his lips imed hers, leaving her breathless. His fingers moved with careful exploration, lingering on her most sensitive spots.

    A flush spread across Lydia¡¯s cheeks as a moan escaped her lips.

    The sound ignited Jeffry¡¯s desire, evident in the intensity of his gaze. He gently pushed aside the thin fabric, his fingers exploring the warm, slick heat beneath his touch. Desire burned brightly in his eyes.

    Finally, Jeffry eased his hold, giving Lydia a moment to catch her breath. She gasped, her body glowing with warmth, tears shimmering in her eyes.

    Though visibly aroused, Jeffry restrained himself from pursuing his usual desires.

    Instead, he surprised Lydia with an unexpected gesture.

    As he slipped under the covers, the warmth of his breath brushed gently against her most intimate areas.

    Lydia¡¯s eyes shot open in shock, and she sat up quickly. ¡°No¡ª¡± Her words were cut off as she copsed back onto the bed.

    Ovee by intense sensations, Lydia let out a soft moan, her hands gripping the sheets tightly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 625

    ?Chapter 625:

    The mere thought of Jeffry¡¯s actions sent her pulse racing.

    Biting her lip, she whispered, ¡°Please don¡¯t. It¡¯s not clean.¡±

    Despite her protest, Jeffry¡¯s tongue ventured further, exploring deeply. His movements were deliberate, mimicking deeper intimacy, while his fingers skillfully teased her, applying just the right amount of pressure.

    Lydia¡¯s body trembled, her head tilting back as waves of intense pleasure washed over her, overwhelming her senses. A gentle stream of warm liquid flowed freely.

    Jeffry lifted his head to look at Lydia, whose face gleamed with satisfaction. Still immersed in the aftereffects of her climax, she radiated warmth, her lips full and flushed red.

    As her senses gradually returned and her eyes slowly opened, she met Jeffry¡¯s intense gaze, and a wave of shyness washed over her. She had reached climax unexpectedly quickly. A shy flutter of her eyshes followed. Jeffry reached to lift her face toward him, aiming for a kiss.

    Lydia turned her head away, murmuring dismissively, ¡°Stop. That¡¯s not clean.¡±

    A glint of humor appeared in Jeffry¡¯s eyes. ¡°Even though it¡¯s yours, you¡¯re disgusted?¡±

    He gently guided Lydia¡¯s head back and kissed her passionately.

    Still feeling aroused, Jeffry patiently waited for Lydia to recover before moving with sudden force.

    The room filled with the closeness of their intimacy.

    By the time December came, the fallen leaves in the had long been scattered.

    Residents wrapped in thick coats walked the streets under a sky washed of color, bleak and lifeless.

    Shooting for A Dream Within a Dream had wrapped up.

    Typically, the promotional campaign would be running at full speed by now, but instead, everything was unusually quiet.

    Unable to hide her concern, Francesca turned to Devonte and asked, ¡°When do we start the promotion? The release is scheduled for the end of the year, right? We need to begin soon, or it¡¯ll be toote.¡±

    She cherished A Dream Within a Dream, a novel close to her heart. This film held great significance for her, and she was eager for it to reach its audience.

    More books avable at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv?ls

    Devonte frowned slightly before quickly stering a smile. ¡°I¡¯m surprised by how passionate you are about work. Don¡¯t you think a little rest would be refreshing?¡±

    Francesca¡¯s face grew serious. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be more attentive? Time¡¯s running out, and without promotion, we¡¯re risking a lot.¡±

    Devonte let out a silent sigh. It wasn¡¯t due to any carelessness on his part. In fact, he felt more pressure than Francesca. With a significant investment at risk, the film was a huge gamble for him. Approval for the promotional activities was still pending. He had submitted the necessary requests well in advance, yet the executives hadn¡¯t approved them, leaving his hands tied. Despite several personal visits, Devonte hadn¡¯t managed to meet with any of them.

    He forced a cheerful smile to keep Francesca from worrying. ¡°Francesca, there¡¯s no reason to be concerned. Just rx at home, and we¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s time to begin the promotions.¡±

    Devonte yfully tousled Francesca¡¯s hair, causing her perfectly styled hairstyle to fall out of ce.

    Francesca stormed off, clearly upset.

    The moment Francesca was gone, Devonte frantically reached out to Elena for assistance.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 626

    ?Chapter 626:

    When Elena answered, Devonte¡¯s voice, filled with urgency, rushed through the line. ¡°Elena, I¡¯m in serious trouble! Without your help, I¡¯m done for, and ourpany could fall apart!¡±

    Elena held the phone slightly away, letting him vent, before asking coolly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Devonte exined, ¡°It seems like we¡¯re being targeted. Neither the promotional nor the release approvals for A Dream Within a Dream have been granted. Our movie¡¯s release is in jeopardy.¡±

    Elena¡¯s face tightened. ¡°How long has this been going on?¡±

    ¡°Started about half a month ago.¡± Devonte¡¯s tone grew serious. ¡°I¡¯ve reached out to the authorities several times, but nothing hase of it. During myst visit, I overheard that we¡¯ve offended someone with enough power to sway government actions against us.¡±

    Elena paused for a moment, quickly identifying the most likely culprit. Devonte was usually a clever businessman, skilled at maintaining friendly rtions and steering clear of conflicts. The real target must be her.

    Elena replied with a cold,posed tone, ¡°This is after me. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Elena descended the staircase and spotted Louis engrossed in a video game. Since the film production had concluded, Louis had beening home more often.

    When Louis noticed her approach, he enthusiastically waved and called out, ¡°Elena,e join me. This game is a real challenge to master.¡±

    Elena observed that he appearedpletely normal, likely oblivious to the fact that their film A Dream Within a Dream was stalled indefinitely.

    She settled next to him on the couch, and Louis handed her a spare game controller.

    It was her first encounter with this genre of game, and her character met an untimely demise twice almost immediately.

    With a chuckle, Louisforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. This game is notorious for its difficulty. I¡¯ve died a dozen times myself before I started to figure it out.¡±

    Despite her initial setbacks, Elena showed neither disappointment nor frustration. She rapidly adapted to the game¡¯s mechanics, and by her third attempt, she was navigating through the challenges with a deft touch, even surpassing Louis and finishing the level with ease.

    Louis,pletely taken aback, stared at her with a mix of astonishment and admiration. ¡°Have you really never yed this before?¡± he questioned, his voice tinged with disbelief. How could someone master it so quickly?

    Discover what¡¯s new on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls

    Elena set the controller aside, her voice nonchnt. ¡°Yep. It¡¯s a little tougher than I expected.¡± She had stumbled twice before figuring it out like a pro. Her words flowed with an easy confidence, leaving Louis utterly dumbfounded. This was one of the hardest games currently on the market, with fewer than a hundred people globally having conquered it. Yet here was Elena, breezing through it in mere minutes. It was nothing short of miraculous!

    Louis¡¯ eyes lit up with admiration. ¡°Elena, you¡¯re a gaming prodigy. Next time I¡¯m stumped by a game, I¡¯m calling you in for backup.¡±

    Elena smiled, entertained by the notion. Louis was always buoyant and exuberant, eagerly pulling her into new gaming adventures. Being around him had a different vibe than being with Jeffry or Ellis. With Louis, it felt they were more like good pals than siblings.

    Noticing her preparing to leave, Louis inquired, ¡°Heading out? Need a lift?¡±

    Elena shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve got ns with an old friend. I¡¯ll take my car.¡±

    Louis gave an understanding nod. ¡°Okay, stay safe out there and don¡¯t speed!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 627

    ?Chapter 627:

    As soon as Elena stepped outside, a brisk wind sneaked under her cor, sending a shiver down her spine.

    She hurriedly zipped her jacket to the top, tucking her chin into it and allowing only a sliver of her delicate face to peek out. Then she made her way to a sanatorium.

    Upon arriving, armed guards promptly halted her at the entrance.

    ¡°Please present your pass,¡± one of the guards demanded.

    Without a word, Elena retrieved a pendant from her pocket. The sight of it immediately altered the guard¡¯s demeanor. With a swift motion, he lifted the barrier and said respectfully, ¡°Please, go ahead.¡±

    Elena didn¡¯t hesitate, driving straight through.

    After her entry, a confused new guard asked, ¡°She didn¡¯t show a pass. Why did you let her through?¡±

    ¡°Did you notice the pendant she held? That¡¯s the boss¡¯s emblem. Anyone bearing that pendant deserves our highest regard, or else there will be consequences!¡±

    ¡°The boss? You mean¡­¡± The new guard¡¯s voice trailed off as realization dawned on him. His face transformed with awe, and he snapped to attention instinctively.

    This particr sanatorium served as a haven for retired government officials, with the most notable resident being the former president himself.

    The pendant Elena possessed was a significant emblem from the former president.

    As Elena drove deeper into the facility, the guards watched her disappearing car with a mix of awe and respect. Anyone possessing that emblemmanded respect and caution.

    Elena pulled up outside an elegant, detached vi. Gently rapping on the door, she was greeted by the former president¡¯s secretary, who weed her inside with a warm smile.

    The former president, a dignified gentleman with silvery hair, was absorbed in a game of chess, ying solo. His eyes lit up at Elena¡¯s arrival. ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve arrived! Join me for a game of chess, won¡¯t you?¡± he called out with a spark of enthusiasm.

    Elena took her ce opposite him at the chessboard. ¡°Given that your vision isn¡¯t the best, let¡¯s keep it to one round,¡± she suggested.

    The former president, far from taking offense, chuckled and nodded. ¡°Very well, as you wish.¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s, the heart of storytelling

    As expected, Elena imed victory in the game.

    The former president yfully feigned annoyance, his tone still cheerful. ¡°You¡¯re relentless, never allowing an old man his victory, huh?¡±

    Elena maintained her poise. ¡°Feigning defeat would only be an insult.¡±

    With a contented smile, the former president inquired, ¡°So, what made you drop in today? It¡¯s not time for my eye check-up yet.¡±

    Elena, straightforward and sincere, nodded. ¡°Indeed, there is something I need to discuss with you and seek your assistance on.¡±

    Right after Elena visited the former president, chaos erupted within the film distribution department, and the director was urgently summoned.

    The promotion and release of A Dream Within a Dream were approved within just three minutes.

    Several government officials faced heavy criticism.

    Though the public remained unaware, the matter caused a significant stir within political circles, reaching even the Garrett family.

    That night, Cathy was summoned home.

    Inside the study, Kirby¡¯s face was a stone mask, devoid of his usual warmth. ¡°Get down on your knees!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 628

    ?Chapter 628:

    Cathy, the undisputed princess of Kirby¡¯s heart, had never faced such a harsh reprimand. She pouted and attempted her usual charm, softly beginning, ¡°Grandpa¡ª¡±

    ¡°On your knees!¡± Kirby¡¯s voice cut through her sweetness like a knife, leaving no room for argument.

    Cathy¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she stared at Kirby. It finally dawned on her that he was genuinely furious. Though reluctant, she knew better than to defy him. Stubbornly, she lowered herself to her knees.

    Completely in the dark, Cathy had been out with friends when Kirby¡¯s message demanding her immediate return abruptly ended her evening. She rushed back only to face punishment and silence about her supposed offense. Filled with righteous anger, she protested, ¡°Grandpa, what did I do to deserve this?¡±

    Kirby observed her defiance and sighed inwardly. She had truly been spoiled by him and still failed to grasp the consequences of her actions. Her usual mischief was one thing, but this time she had overstepped, wielding the Garrett family¡¯s power like a toy, which had attracted the former president¡¯s attention and stirred a major problem. Kason had already rushed to the former president¡¯s residence during the night to try to smooth things over.

    Seeing Cathy¡¯s failure to acknowledge the seriousness of her mistakes, Kirby¡¯s eyes filled with disappointment. ¡°Don¡¯t you realize what you¡¯ve done wrong? This is my fault. I¡¯ve spoiled you rotten, and now you¡¯re running wild with no sense of boundaries!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, how can you say that about me?¡± Cathy shot back, convinced she had done nothing wrong and ming him instead. ¡°I¡¯m your only granddaughter! You¡¯re supposed to be on my side, not calling me names. You¡¯ve really hurt me.¡±

    Kirby exhaled deeply, closing his eyes in growing disappointment. ¡°Your brother was right. You¡¯ve been spoiled. I should have listened to him and sent you to the military to toughen you up.¡±

    ¡°What the hell?¡± Cathy snapped, fuming. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong! Why should I go to the military? I¡¯m not going!¡± She¡¯d rather die than set foot in a ce like that.

    Kirby mmed the teacup onto the floor with a crash, his eyes shing with rage as he red at her. ¡°You did nothing wrong? Didn¡¯t you abuse the family¡¯s power to go after Louis?¡±

    For a moment, Cathy¡¯s eyes flickered with unease, but she quickly regained her cocky confidence and straightened up. ¡°I wasn¡¯t targeting Louis, but Elena. He¡¯s her brother, for crying out loud! Elena seduced Wesley, made him dump me, and now I¡¯m the joke of the. Why shouldn¡¯t I put her in her ce? She¡¯s just a bumpkin. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±

    I??¨¨$? ¡é??t?€§ñ? 1n ??l¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??

    Cathy spoke as if she were untouchable, clearly not taking Elena seriously.

    ¡°You¡¯re so damn arrogant!¡± Kirby snapped. ¡°You acted without thinking, not even considering who you were up against. Do you have any idea the Harper family reached out to the former president? The director who helped you has already been fired. Your brother¡¯s handling the fallout, and you still don¡¯t think you did anything wrong?¡±

    Kirby saw the situation more clearly than Cathy. Her reckless actions had nearly shaken the very foundation of the Garrett family.

    He added, ¡°Your brother fought in wars and endured hell to get where he is. Do you have any clue how many eyes are on the Garrett family right now? If you keep this up, you¡¯re going to bring the entire family down!¡±

    Cathy¡¯s face turned pale, and she whispered in disbelief, ¡°How could that be? How did the Harper family get to the former president?¡±

    Finally, Cathy¡¯s arrogance cracked, and genuine fear showed in her eyes. Kirby¡¯s voice softened slightly but remained firm. ¡°This needs more digging. Anyway, none of the four major families in the can be taken lightly.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 629

    ?Chapter 629:

    Cathy nervously asked, ¡°Will Kason get punished?¡±

    Kirby¡¯s face grew grim, and his eyes hardened. ¡°Kason won¡¯t be seriously affected. As for you¡­ starting today, you¡¯re grounded until this storm blows over.¡±

    Cathy wasn¡¯t thrilled about being stuck at home, but she wasn¡¯t foolish enough to defy her grandfather. She lowered her head, her tone meek. ¡°I understand. I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t be mad. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Kirby couldn¡¯t bring himself to yell at her anymore. If it hadn¡¯t been for the involvement of the former president, he wouldn¡¯t have raised his voice.

    ¡°Now, stand up. Behave yourself and avoid causing any trouble with Elena, got it?¡±

    Cathy nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Seeing that Kirby had calmed down, Cathy stood and hurried to his side, hoping to get back on his good side. She lowered her head, trying to hide the anger burning in her eyes. She hadn¡¯t expected Elena to have connections to such a powerful figure. She wasn¡¯t going to let it go!

    Cathy was determined to make Elena pay twice over for making her grandfather yell at her.

    After calming Kirby down, Cathy managed to stay home for a whole day before she grew restless. When Yvette called, she ignored Kirby¡¯s orders and snuck out.

    Cathy drove straight to the restaurant where Elena was dining. Casually grabbing a bottle of red wine, she marched right over to her.

    Cathy stormed over to Elena, her face twisted with anger as she shouted, ¡°You lowlife! How dare youe to my family¡¯s restaurant to eat? Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±

    Hermanding presence froze the room, leaving everyone too stunned to intervene.

    Elena remained calm as she gently set down her cutlery. In one smooth motion, she twisted Cathy¡¯s wrist, and a sharp crack echoed through the room.

    Cathy¡¯s face turned pale as her fingers went limp.

    Catching a falling wine bottle with her other hand, Elena poured herself a ss and then gazed at Cathy with a rxed demeanor. ¡°Still haven¡¯t learned your lesson, have you?¡± she asked with a slow, mocking tone.

    Rumor had it that Kason had been urgently summoned by the former president the previous night and received a severe warning, suggesting that Cathy had likely been reprimanded by her family.

    Discover the best stories at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s

    Elena hadn¡¯t expected Cathy to cause trouble so soon.

    Elena swirled the wine ss, the crimson liquid dancing along the transparent rim, her slender fingers elegant and cool.

    Cathy, enduring the pain, her forehead dotted with sweat, clutched her wrist and shot Elena a venomous look. ¡°Mark my words. You¡¯ll regret this!¡± she hissed.

    Elena remained unfazed by Cathy¡¯s threats. Cathy posed no threat to her. But if the entire Garrett family decided to defend Cathy, that might prove challenging.

    Elena released her grip, and Cathy immediately retreated.

    Yvette rushed to Cathy¡¯s side, her voice filled with fury as she yelled at Elena, ¡°How dare you touch Cathy! This is the end for you. The Garrett family will never let you get away with this!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Elena¡¯s smirk broadened, and her gaze locked on Cathy. ¡°I wonder if Kirby knows you¡¯re here picking fights?¡±

    Elena looked at Cathy nonchntly, not missing the fleeting unease on Cathy¡¯s face.

    Ever arrogant and reckless, Cathy had always acted without thinking, paying no heed to the consequences of her actions. Kirby, however, was sharp and grasped¡­

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 630

    ?Chapter 630:

    Kirby understood the situation better than Cathy. He had already warned her at home not to provoke Elena again.

    Fighting back her rising panic, Cathy replied in a controlled voice, ¡°Mind your own business! You took Wesley from me, and I won¡¯t let you off the hook easily. As long as I¡¯m alive, you¡¯ll never know peace in the!¡±

    Determined to see Elena thrown out of her family¡¯s restaurant, Cathy said to the manager, ¡°Effective immediately, Elena Harper is banned from all Garrett Group establishments!¡±

    With no other option, the manager approached Elena to enforce the ban.

    Elena sat motionless.

    The manager spoke firmly, ¡°I must ask you to leave now. We can no longer amodate you here, and if you resist, we¡¯ll have to remove you by force.¡±

    Elena nced up slowly, her icy eyes meeting the manager¡¯s. Her silent stare unsettled him.

    A sudden, unexinable chill ran through the manager, causing him to quickly look away. But as he turned, he shot Elena a defiant nce. Why should he be afraid of her?

    As Elena set down her wine ss, her focus shifted beyond Cathy to someone else. ¡°Greetings, Mr. Garrett,¡± she said calmly, poised.

    Cathy¡¯s face hardened as she snapped, ¡°Enough with the games. Kason is too busy to be here. Don¡¯t believe for a second that mentioning his name will stop me from throwing you out!¡±

    Elena¡¯s softugh echoed in the tense atmosphere as she looked at Cathy with amusement and mockery.

    Cathy¡¯s unease deepened, suspecting Kason might actually be behind Elena.

    Suddenly, a voice she had hoped to avoid confirmed her worst fears, asking, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at home reflecting on your errors? What are you doing out here?¡±

    That voice, unmistakably Kason¡¯s, sent shivers down Cathy¡¯s spine. While Kirby often hesitated, Kason never hesitated when enforcing discipline. Kason had threatened her with a tough boot camp, but she had stubbornly refused to attend.

    Cathy turned to him, her voice faltering slightly. ¡°Kason, what brings you here?¡±

    With a look of disapproval, Kason asked, ¡°Who gave you permission to step out?¡±

    Updates always at galno¦Íe??s

    Cathy tensed, her fear rendering her speechless.

    Noticing Elena watching quietly, Kason¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Please forgive her behavior, Miss Harper. I assure you it won¡¯t reflect on her future conduct.¡±

    Elena raised an eyebrow and responded calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who started this. She keeps provoking me.¡± Letting her bullies walk away without consequences was not in her nature.

    Trying to ease the tension, Kason quickly poured a ss of wine and drank it in one gulp. ¡°Miss Harper, Cathy has indeed crossed a line today. To make amends, you have a free pass at any business under the Garrett family name from now on. Whatever you want, I¡¯ll cover all your expenses.¡±

    A free pass? Elena was a bit surprised by Kason¡¯s generosity. After all, the Garrett family owned a significant portfolio of businesses. A pleased smile yed on her lips as she thanked him, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Garrett.¡±

    Hearing this, Cathy couldn¡¯t contain her objection. ¡°Why did you offer her so much? She hasn¡¯t suffered any loss at all. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s hurt. Why did you allow her to shop at our family¡¯s businesses for free?¡± She raised her injured hand for Kason to see.

    Kason briefly examined her hand. ¡°Enough. Grandpa will hear about this.¡± Just mentioning Kirby¡¯s name drained all the fight from Cathy. Having snuck out without permission today, she knew Kirby would be furious when he found out.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 631

    ?Chapter 631:

    Kason said goodbye to Elena and then escorted Cathy back to the Garrett family estate.

    Upon their return, Kirby sternly expressed his disappointment, ¡°You¡¯ve ignored everything I¡¯ve advised.¡±

    Recognizing the destructive path Cathy was on, Kirby agreed with Kason¡¯s assessment that it was time for more drastic measures.

    Kirby firmly instructed Cathy, ¡°Gather your belongings. You¡¯re going overseas for training. Arrangements have already been made with our international branch.¡±

    Cathy had expected a simple punishment, maybe a few days grounded. The reality of being sent abroad hit her all at once, and she began to panic, pleading, ¡°Please, I know I was wrong. Don¡¯t make me go overseas. I just can¡¯t handle the food there.¡±

    Kirby remained unmoved by her pleas and left the arrangements to Kason.

    Despite her reluctance, Cathy was dragged onto the ne by Kason.

    Meanwhile, the promotional campaign for ¡°A Dream Within a Dream¡± was in full swing. Louis and Francesca were tied up with various public appearances. However, Elena wasn¡¯t going to let matters rest so easily. It was clear Cathy couldn¡¯t have masterminded such a scheme on her own¡ªsomeone else must have incited her.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Elena to identify the instigator.

    With Cathy out of the country, Yvette had lost her strongest supporter. All it took was a little intimidation from Elena, and Yvette spilled everything. Cathy¡¯s relentless pursuit of Elena had been fueled by none other than Elyse. Not only had Elyse fed Cathy provocative videos, but she had also been busy spreading scandalous gossip about herself and Wesley.

    Had Yvette not mentioned Elyse¡¯s name, Elena might have forgotten about her entirely.

    Since Elyse had been expelled from Hillside Manor, Elena had assumed she would stay out of trouble. Much to her surprise, Elyse was still plotting behind the scenes.

    Yvette cautiously observed Elena¡¯s expression.

    Now that Cathy had been sent overseas, Yvette stared at Elena like a deer caught in headlights. ¡°M-Miss Harper, I¡¯ve already told you everything I know. Can I go now?¡±

    Elena nodded, and Yvette quickly fled as though something was chasing her.

    Fresh chapters uploaded on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls?c?m

    Upon hearing that Cathy had been sent overseas, Elyse cursed, ¡°What aplete waste.¡±

    Despite being a member of the powerful Garrett family, Cathy couldn¡¯t even handle someone like Elena.

    Elyse knew right then she had to take matters into her own hands. She nestled closer to Keith, pressing against his shoulder. ¡°Keith, I¡¯m terribly worried about my grandmother¡¯s health. But Alexander and his family don¡¯t like me¡ªthey won¡¯t even let me set foot inside Hillside Manor anymore. All I want is to see my grandmother¡­ Can you help me?¡±

    Keith immediately replied, ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll have the driver take you. With an official government vehicle, let¡¯s see who¡¯s bold enough to stop you.¡± Elyse¡¯s eyes flickered with hope.

    With satisfaction, Elyse masked her true feelings with feigned delight. ¡°Really? That¡¯s amazing. I love you, Keith.¡± She gave him a swift kiss on the cheek, then lowered hershes and nestled deeper into his chest, feigning bashfulness.

    Keith¡¯s chest swelled with pride as he basked in Elyse¡¯s sweet praise and admiration. ¡°If anyone from the Harper family dares step out of line, I¡¯ll send someone to deal with them,¡± he boasted, chest puffed with arrogance.

    With his father, Graham, recently appointed as deputy mayor, Keith¡¯s arrogance had grown tenfold. He hadn¡¯t forgotten the humiliation he suffered at Jeffry¡¯s hands.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 632

    ?Chapter 632:

    Grabbing Elyse¡¯s chin possessively, Keith sneered, ¡°Tell Jeffry to brace himself. Sooner orter, I¡¯m going to make him pay.¡±

    Elyse let out a soft sigh, pretending to y the voice of reason while subtly fanning the mes. ¡°Maybe you should let it go¡­ Jeffry is formidable, and I would hate to see you get hurt.¡±

    Keith¡¯s temper red instantly. ¡°Who knows who wille out on top? Last time, I held back for the sake of my father¡¯s promotion. But now that he is the deputy mayor, why should I fear Jeffry? He got luckyst time, but this time? Just wait. I¡¯ll crush his patheticpany into the ground.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s lips curled into a slow, calcting smile.

    That afternoon, Elyse had Keith¡¯s driver take her straight to Hillside Manor. The government official¡¯s license te was easily recognizable. Therefore, the security guards at Hillside Manor didn¡¯t dare stop them and let them pass. Elyse instructed the driver to pull up directly in front of Alexander¡¯s residence.

    When the butler came to open the door, he froze in disbelief upon seeing Elyse. How had she gotten in? Alexander had made it clear that Elyse was never to set foot in Hillside Manor again.

    Elyse threw the butler a disdainful nce and snapped impatiently, ¡°What are you standing there gawking at? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m back? Open the door already! Do you see that license te? If it gets so much as a scratch, you couldn¡¯t afford to cover the damages even if you sold everything you own.¡±

    The butler¡¯s brows knit into a deep frown. He had never encountered someone so arrogant in all the years he had served the Harper family¡ªespecially considering Elyse had been kicked out by both Alexander and Jolie.

    The butler cleared his throat and firmly replied, ¡°Miss Harper, Mr. Harper has explicitly stated you are not wee here. Kindly leave the premises immediately.¡±

    Elyse didn¡¯t bother arguing and immediately ordered the driver to move toward the butler.

    The driver hesitated, clearly unnerved. ¡°Miss Harper, if I hit someone¡ª¡±

    ¡°He deserves it for standing in my way. Just drive!¡± Elyse snapped. She was determined to make the entire Harper family know she was back.

    Themotion at the entrance startled Jolie, who was inside the house. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s causing all that noise?¡±

    Explore new stories g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s.c?m

    Wrapped in a wool shawl over her casual home attire, Jolie made her way to the door, her brows furrowed.

    Outside, the butler jumped out of the way just in time as a sleek ck car swerved into the courtyard, its wheels skimming dangerously close to his polished shoes.

    The vehicle rolled to a gradual stop right in front of Jolie. Her gazended on the license te. Her eyes narrowed. It unmistakably belonged to a government official. Suspicion and caution filled her eyes.

    The driver stepped out, briskly rounded the car, and pulled open the passenger door.

    Out stepped Elyse, her head held high, a smug smile curving her lips as she basked in the moment. She shed Jolie a bright smile. ¡°Jolie, it¡¯s been so long! I bet you never expected to see me back here.¡±

    Jolie¡¯s eyes widened in shock. What on earth was Elyse doing here? Elyse was thest person she expected to show up. Moreover, why was Elyse arriving in a government car?

    Jolie¡¯s brow furrowed. Her voiceced with suspicion, she asked, ¡°Elyse, this car¡­¡±

    But before she could finish, Elyse jumped at the chance to brag. ¡°Oh, it belongs to my boyfriend. He knew I wanted to visit my grandma and didn¡¯t want me exhausted from the trip, so he arranged for the driver to bring me back.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 633

    ?Chapter 633:

    While talking about her boyfriend, Elyse casually yed with her newly purchased handbag.

    Jolie was no stranger to luxury items. Whenever top luxury brands released new collections, they were sent to the Harper estate first, allowing her to pick what she wanted. Only the pieces she didn¡¯t select ever made it to store shelves.

    The moment Jolieid eyes on Elyse¡¯s handbag, she recognized it as a limited edition from Chanel. Although it was fromst year¡¯s collection, it was the most expensive item Chanel had released in recent years. Elyse couldn¡¯t possibly afford it on her own.

    Jolie¡¯s gaze swept over Elyse, taking in the undeniable changes. Elyse had grown more feminine. She wore a soft pink dress paired with nude high heels. Her¡­

    Makeup was quite heavy¡ªespecially the bold shade of rosy lipstick that entuated her lips.

    A chic jacket was casually draped over Elyse¡¯s shoulders, perfectlyplemented by a small ck handbag dangling gracefully from her wrist. The youthful innocence she once carried was gone, reced by a more mature allure.

    Jolie¡¯s brows knitted together. ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡± she asked.

    Jolie couldn¡¯t help worrying that Elyse might have fallen into the hands of someone with ill intentions.

    However, Elysepletely misunderstood Jolie¡¯s concern, mistaking it for jealousy. With a slow, self-satisfied smile, she brushed her bangs aside. ¡°That¡¯s right, Jolie. You all kicked me out, yet I still managed to find a wonderful boyfriend.¡±

    Elyse had returned today to make the Harper family regret their actions. But there was another important reason for her visit. Alexander had given her nothing, and she intended to reim what she believed was rightfully hers. She was part of the Harper family. Therefore, the family¡¯s fortune naturally included her share. Since the Harper family was selfishly giving her share to Elena, she intended to reim it herself.

    With a flick of her wrist, Elyse shut the car door and confidently strutted toward Jolie. In her high heels, she towered slightly over Jolie, exuding an air of royalty as if she were a queen inspecting her subjects. ¡°Jolie, you are a woman of grace and status. Now that I¡¯m back, shouldn¡¯t you at least invite me in for a proper chat?¡±

    Though Jolie was irritated by Elyse¡¯s patronizing tone, she still stepped aside to let Elyse in.

    Explore new chapters g?l¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    Once inside, Elyse sat in the center of the living room. She crossed her legs elegantly, picked up the teacup, and took a delicate sip. Immediately, her expression soured, and she set it down abruptly. ¡°What kind of tea is this? It¡¯s dreadful,¡± sheined.

    Then Elyse covered her mouth with a soft gasp. ¡°Oh, sorry, Jolie. My boyfriend and I are used to finer things. It¡¯s been a while since I have had such mediocre tea. I guess I spoke without thinking. Hope you don¡¯t take it the wrong way.¡±

    Jolie pressed her lips together but decided not to argue. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If the tea isn¡¯t to your liking, feel free to have some water instead.¡±

    Elyse had livedfortably under Alexander¡¯s roof for more than ten years, yet here she was, openly criticizing the Harper family¡¯s tea.

    To Jolie¡¯s surprise, Elyse added, ¡°Jolie, you really shouldn¡¯t settle for such poor-quality things. The Harper family is one of the most distinguished families in the. Serving something so mediocre might damage your reputation. I hope you don¡¯t take offense. I just don¡¯t want the Harper family to be aughingstock. My boyfriend has high standards¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t even use this tea to rinse his mouth.¡±

    Jolie¡¯s expression grew cold as she looked at Elyse. She tried to keep herposure, intent on figuring out exactly what Elyse was up to.

    Elyse seemed oblivious to Jolie¡¯s frosty expression and merrily continued, ¡°Oh, Jolie, you might not have heard yet. My boyfriend is Keith Martin, the deputy mayor¡¯s son. He treats me like gold and never lets me suffer even the slightest hardship.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 634

    ?Chapter 634:

    She intentionally stressed ¡°deputy mayor¡¯s son,¡± ensuring Jolie understood just how remarkable her boyfriend was.

    Jolie raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is that the reason you came today, to tell me this?¡±

    For a split second, Elyse¡¯s smile faltered. That wasn¡¯t the reaction she had expected. Jolie should have been stunned, maybe even regretful, upon learning that her boyfriend was the deputy mayor¡¯s son. Why did Jolie look so indifferent?

    Elyse paused for a moment and then quickly masked her difort with another bright smile. ¡°Keith and I are getting engaged soon. As my family, you and Alexander will need to prepare proper wedding gifts. Keith¡¯s family is very well-off, and if the gifts are too in, it will reflect badly on the Harper family.¡±

    With no uncertainty in her voice, Elyse said, ¡°I don¡¯t need much. Just ten billion suffices. You and Alexander can retain the shares given to Elena. They are of no use to me.¡±

    After a pause, she continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been living at Hillside Manor for over a decade and have be deeply attached to living here. I simply can¡¯t settle elsewhere, so it¡¯s best if you all move out and leave the vi to me.¡±

    Elyse voiced her demands with an air of entitlement.

    As Jolie absorbed these words, her expression grew stern. Was Elyse out of her mind? It was outrageous enough that she demanded arge amount, but to suggest they lose the vi too? This vi was a wedding gift from Alexander when they got married. And yet Elyse had the nerve to demand it. What gave her the right to even mention it?

    Jolie¡¯s expression chilled further, and she replied with a firm tone, ¡°Your demands are unreasonable, Elyse. We don¡¯t owe you anything. We will give you a wedding gift solely for the sake of living together for the past two decades. However, as for the substantial amount of money and Hillside Manor, that¡¯s out of the question.¡±

    Jolie turning her down didn¡¯te as a surprise to Elyse. She remainedpletely unfazed, showing no sign of concern. ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to refuse, Jolie. It¡¯s not just me you¡¯re rejecting, but also my future husband, the Deputy Mayor¡¯s only son. Even with all the influence the Harper family holds, at the end of the day, you¡¯re still just merchants. If Keith gets the wrong idea and puts your business at risk, the fallout will be far more than ten billion. I¡¯d advise you to give it some serious thought.¡±

    The threat in Elyse¡¯s words was unmistakable.

    Jolie then understood Elyse¡¯s real motive. Elyse had shown up with the sole purpose of issuing a threat, dragging the Deputy Mayor into it as leverage to force her into handing over arge sum of money along with Hillside Manor.

    Jolie was devastated to realize that Elyse, whom she had raised for over two decades, was acting with such ungratefulness and malice. Not only was Elyse ungrateful, but she seemed determined to strike back.

    Fury surged through Jolie, her breathsing fast as her chest rose and fell. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    With a slight lift of her eyebrow and a calm demeanor, Elyse responded, ¡°If you perceive it that way, Jolie, I¡¯m powerless to change your mind.¡±

    At that, Jolie gasped for air and began to cough violently, ovee by the tension of the confrontation.

    Elyse mocked, ¡°Quit the act. It¡¯s not convincing. You really should start nning to move out.¡±

    ¡°Elyse, this is too much!¡± Jolie¡¯s eyes reddened as she struggled with her cough, staring furiously at Elyse.

    Rxed in her demeanor, Elyse watched with a detached air as Jolie¡¯s cough worsened. She muttered to herself, ¡°What a hypocritical old woman. She¡¯s only reaping what she sowed. If she were to copse right now, she would have no one to hold responsible except herself.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 635

    ?Chapter 635:

    Since being forced out of Hillside Manor, Elyse had carried a deep bitterness toward every single member of the Harper family. In her eyes, these treacherous individuals deserved to have fallen long before now.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Javier appeared in the doorway, his eyes widening as he saw Jolie coughing violently. Without hesitation, he hurried to her side.

    Javier shot a look at Elyse and handed Jolie a ss of water, saying, ¡°Here, Jolie, drink this. It might ease your cough.¡±

    After a few sips, Jolie¡¯s cough subsided.

    Javier ced the ss down, his voice cold and direct as he confronted Elyse, ¡°What brings you here? Didn¡¯t Alexander say¡ª¡±

    ¡°Say what? Say I¡¯m not allowed to return?¡± Elyse interjected. ¡°Javier, haven¡¯t you missed me at all? I¡¯ve certainly missed you.¡±

    Her soft words made Javier pause, his response caught in his throat. He stood protectively before Jolie, his gaze dropping, a flush of embarrassment coloring his cheeks.

    A smirk yed on Elyse¡¯s lips. She knew Javier was still the same naive soul he always had been. She only needed to utter some kind words, and he was convinced.

    Javier stared at her, confused. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    With a sly grin, Elyse replied, ¡°Oh, Javier, your innocence never ceases to amaze me.¡±

    The sarcasm in Elyse¡¯s tone was unmistakable to even someone as trusting as Javier. She called him innocent, suggesting he was easily fooled.

    Javier¡¯s mood soured, and he chose to end the conversation.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you leave. Your presence isn¡¯t wee,¡± Javier said, his voice somber as he looked away.

    Taken aback, Elyse felt a sh of rage. Even Javier, whom she considered a fool, was rejecting her! Who did he think he was?

    Elyse¡¯s expression grew cold. ¡°Javier, do you truly understand nothing? Do you think Alexander and Elena genuinely care for you? They hold all the wealth of the Harper family, and you¡ªnothing but their pawn.¡±

    Javier¡¯s face hardened. The audacity of Elyse to insult Alexander like that!

    Your imagination takes flight on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    ¡°Stop trying to cause trouble. I refuse to listen to your lies!¡± Javier retorted, his anger evident.

    Elyse gave a dismissive shake of her head, saying mockingly, ¡°Think about it. Elena endorses your gaming hobby¡ªdo you really think she¡¯s doing it for your benefit? You don¡¯t seem to realize that ying games will get you nowhere. She wants you to waste your time, hoping it keeps others frompeting for the family fortune. Only someone as naive as you would believe she has good intentions.¡±

    ¡°Leave now!¡± Javier shouted, pointing sternly at the door. ¡°You¡¯re not wanted here. And don¡¯te back!¡±

    Javier was visibly seething with rage.

    Despite the tension, Elyse kept her poise, her demeanor still graceful. She rose gracefully from her seat, turned to Jolie, and said, ¡°Jolie, please ponder my words. Next time, I might note alone.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡ªwhat did Elyse mean by that?¡± Javier inquired, his brows knitted in concern as he gazed down at Jolie¡¯s ashen face.

    Jolie simply shook her head, silently deciding not to burden Javier with the worrisome details.

    With a sense of urgency, Jolie dispatched someone to gather more information.

    Within the hour, Jolie had the details on the new deputy mayor. It turned out that the deputy mayor¡¯s only son was indeed Keith. Elyse¡¯s boldness suddenly made sense¡ªshe was entangled with Keith.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 636

    ?Chapter 636:

    As Jolie perused the information, a heavy gloom settled over her. She knew all too well that challenging the government was like shouting into the void. Crossing the deputy mayor could jeopardize the Harper family¡¯s business. Worry etched deeper into her delicate features.

    That night, as the shadows lengthened, Alexander found Jolie lost in thought, staring vacantly out the window. He shrugged off his coat, the cold still clinging to him, and approached her, drawing her close into a warm embrace.

    ¡°Hey, are you okay? You look deep in thought.¡±

    Jolie was jolted from her reverie. ¡°You¡¯re home. Have you had dinner yet?¡± she responded, her voice a blend of relief and distraction.

    She was halfway to the dining room when Alexander caught her arm, drawing her back into a warm embrace.

    Together, they settled onto the couch.

    Alexander¡¯s voice, rich and resonant, broke the silence. ¡°Is something troubling you?¡±

    Jolie hesitated, her thoughts a tangled whirlwind. She remained silent, unwilling to add to his burdens. He was already swamped with responsibilities. She couldn¡¯t bear to pile on more worries. She chose to hold off and talk to Elyse another time. After two decades ofpanionship, it pained her to think the worst of Elyse. Maybe Elyse was simply misled for the moment.

    ¡°Nothing. I just felt Jeffy and Evelyn are getting on well. Perhaps it¡¯s time we started nning their wedding?¡±

    Jolie had never stopped worrying about Jeffry settling down.

    Alexander brushed his fingers through her hair, his touch like a gentle calm. ¡°He¡¯ll sort it out on his own. There¡¯s no need for you to fret.¡±

    Jolie nodded in agreement. Her four children were a self-sufficient bunch, seldom giving her cause for concern. Elena was no exception¡ªalways caught up in her own tasks, organizing everything down to thest detail.

    Jolie longed to express her concern for Elena, yet she often struggled to find the right moment.

    The the High-Tech Conference, an event urring once every three years, gathered government dignitaries, leading global tech innovators, and pioneering entrepreneurs.

    1@?€$? ¡é#4??€?$ 1? g??novels.c?m

    Jeffry¡¯spany was among the esteemed attendees. Hispany was a titan in the tech industry, and naturally, he belonged in the front row.

    However, upon surveying the venue, Jeffry couldn¡¯t find his seat. Apanying Jeffry, Malcolm noted his own spot in the front row and was puzzled. ¡°Jeffry, why isn¡¯t your chair beside mine?¡±

    No matter the event, they always found themselves seated together at every conference.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Jeffry responded with a shrug.

    Malcolm scowled, baffled by the oversight. ¡°At an event of this magnitude, how can the organizers blunder on something as simple as seating? Such negligence is inexcusable. The the government staff really must elevate their performance.¡±

    Jeffry viewed the situation differently. Finally spotting his seat tucked away in a distant corner, he remained calm.

    Malcolm followed his gaze and saw Jeffry¡¯s seat. ¡°Why have they ced you over there? Who organized this seating? Do they even understand the protocol?¡±

    Jeffry¡¯spany dominated the high-tech sector, a realm where even the substantial Johnson Group couldn¡¯t hold a candle to them. Malcolm¡¯s brow creased in displeasure as he summoned a staff member with a wave. He gestured toward Jeffry¡¯s misaligned namete. ¡°This isn¡¯t right. Jeffry should be sitting here, not there.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 637

    ?Chapter 637:

    The staff member¡¯s eyshes quivered subtly as she responded, ¡°Mr. Johnson, the seating was arranged as per instructions from the deputy mayor¡¯s office. There¡¯s no error. Mr. Harper is supposed to be over there.¡±

    Malcolm¡¯s disapproval was palpable. ¡°Take another look. It makes no sense for Jeffry to be arranged to sit there.¡±

    The staff member remained firm, asserting the correctness of the arrangement.

    As Malcolm was gearing up to scold her, Jeffry intervened calmly. ¡°Let her go.¡±

    Malcolm looked at him, bewildered. ¡°This is a clear slight against you. Why dismiss it so easily?¡±

    A sharp glint crossed Jeffry¡¯s eyes, yet his face stayed serene. ¡°She¡¯s not the one calling the shots.¡±

    Clearly, this was an attempt to demean Jeffry, but the culprit wasn¡¯t the nervous staff member before them.

    Malcolm¡¯s expression grew grave. ¡°You¡¯re suggesting¡­¡±

    Their eyes met, silentlymunicating the unspoken truth they both recognized.

    When the meeting wrapped up, invitations to the banquet were handed out¡ªeveryone got one. Everyone except Jeffry.

    Malcolm noticed right away. This wasn¡¯t just some oversight. A one-time slip-up might be a coincidence. But this? This was deliberate. They wanted Jeffry humiliated. Not just anyone would have the guts to pull something this bold.

    While the others made their way to the restaurant, Malcolm threw an arm around Jeffry¡¯s shoulder. ¡°So, where¡¯s dinner tonight? Mind if I tag along?¡±

    Jeffry gave Malcolm a sideways nce, his tone t. ¡°You sure you want to get caught up in my mess?¡±

    Malcolm chuckled. ¡°What mess? Please.¡± His grin was friendly, but his sharp eyes told a different story.

    For a split second, something dark flickered in Jeffry¡¯s eyes¡ªthen, just like that, he was back to his usual, unreadable self.

    Ignoring the others, they turned and walked out, moving against the tide of people.

    Just as they reached the exit, someone stepped right in their way. Keith leanedzily against the doorway, one hand in his pocket, the other wrapped possessively around Elyse. His smirk was cocky, almost bored.

    Check updates now on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    Elyse had clearly put in the effort tonight. She looked polished, styled, glowing like she was walking a red carpet.

    Elyse tilted her head, her voice sickly sweet. ¡°Jeffry, where you off to? It¡¯s been a while.¡±

    Her gaze flickered between Malcolm and Jeffry, waiting for a reaction. She got none. Jeffry didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. The cold shoulder hit hard. Her smile faltered, and her grip on Keith tightened, knuckles turning white.

    Keith scoffed, ¡°Hey. My girlfriend¡¯s talking to you. Try showing some respect.¡±

    Keith had always been arrogant, but now? Now he had backup. Graham¡¯s shiny new deputy mayor position had gone straight to his head.

    Jeffry¡¯s expression turned to ice. He said just one word, voicepletely t, ¡°Leave.¡±

    Keith¡¯s temper shot up like a spark to gasoline. He opened his mouth¡ªthen snapped it shut, speechless. His hand flew out of his pocket, shoulders tensed as if he was about to charge¡ªbut Elyse grabbed him, holding him back.

    Elyse turned to Jeffry, her voice honeyed, her words carefully chosen. ¡°Jeffry, you should apologize to Keith. Keith¡¯s only angry because he hates seeing me upset. He¡¯s not trying to cause trouble. Besides¡­¡± Her lips curved slightly. ¡°You¡¯re not in the same position anymore. Maybe you should swallow your pride and apologize.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 638

    ?Chapter 638:

    With just a few sentences, she spun the whole thing around, painting Jeffry as rude.

    Before Jeffry could say a word, Malcolm let out a chuckle beside him. Elyse pressed her lips together, clearly annoyed, and shot Malcolm a re. ¡°Care to share the joke, Mr. Johnson?¡±

    Was heughing at her? After everything she¡¯d been through, she wasn¡¯t the same woman anymore. Her heart had turned colder, her mind darker. To her, Malcolm¡¯sughter was a direct insult. Her boyfriend was the deputy mayor¡¯s son, for God¡¯s sake¡ªwho the heck did Jeffry and Malcolm think they were to mock her? If Keith wanted to, he could make life a living hell for the Johnsons and the Harpers. And yet, they still had the nerve tough at her?

    Elyse forced herself to keep up the act, continuing to project herself as gentle andposed as ever.

    Malcolm hadn¡¯t expected today to be so entertaining. Was Elysepletely out of her mind, or just stupid? Putting on a show in front of Jeffry? Did she really think she had the upper hand? Out of all of them, Jeffry was the hardest to fool. Elyse¡¯s little performance was downright pathetic.

    Malcolm smirked, his tone light but cutting. ¡°Jeffry, is she actually trying to threaten you? Why is just anyone running their mouth like this? I mean, wasn¡¯t she the one who poisoned her grandmother before getting kicked out? Has she conveniently forgotten her own misdeeds? How could she just act like none of that ever happened?¡±

    Malcolm didn¡¯t hold back, putting all of Elyse¡¯s dirtyundry on disy. He had no patience for her antics.

    Malcolm kept his hands in his pockets, his expression bored but full of contempt.

    Elyse¡¯s hands balled into fists, veins popping beneath her skin as she shot Malcolm a murderous re. She knew quite well he despised her. Wesley, Malcolm, Jeffry¡ªnot one of them had ever given her an ounce of respect. One day, she¡¯d make them all pay for it.

    Elyse¡¯s eyes shimmered with unshed tears as she turned to Keith, her voice soft and pitiful. ¡°Keith, I just didn¡¯t want you to be upset. They¡¯re twisting my words, making me look bad.¡±

    Jeffry and Malcolm walked off without a second nce, leaving Elyse feeling like she¡¯d just swallowed a thorn. Her face burned with embarrassment. How could they brush her off like that? Didn¡¯t they fear Keith¡¯s retaliation?

    L§Ñt?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??l??ov??ls.£ã¦Ïm

    Elyse¡¯s expression soured, and her grip on Keith¡¯s arm tightened involuntarily, almost pinching him.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Keith shot her a sharp look, clearly annoyed.

    Elyse blinked, snapping out of it. She let go in a hurry, her face full of panic. Forcing a weak smile, she blinked back the redness in her eyes, ying the part of someone strong and understanding. ¡°Keith, I¡¯m so sorry. This is all my fault. I must¡¯ve said something wrong and upset Jeffry. He wasn¡¯t trying to go after you, I swear. Please don¡¯t take it the wrong way.¡±

    If Elena were around, she¡¯d probably have something mocking to say about how Elyse¡¯s acting had leveled up. The fake warmth, the carefully ced sadness¡ªit was almost impressive how well Elyse sold it.

    Keith, being as straightforward as ever, didn¡¯t pick up on the act. In his mind, Elyse was the bigger person¡ªkind and understanding, even when she was mistreated.

    Keith pulled her close, scoffing. ¡°Humph! Let them enjoy their moment. Soon enough, the Harper family will be on their knees, begging us for mercy.¡±

    His eyes darkened with determination, his voice cold and certain. Elyse didn¡¯t need to ask¡ªshe knew Keith was about to make his move. Perfect. Watching the Harper family crash and burn? That was exactly what she wanted.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 639

    ?Chapter 639:

    In just three days, the Harper family¡¯s business took a serious hit. First, they got kicked out of major bidding opportunities. Then, business partners started cutting ties. To top it off, the government shut down several of their charging station projects.

    The Harper Group¡¯s big ns¡ªto integrate high-tech automation andunch electric vehicles¡ªhit roadblock after roadblock during trial runs. the¡¯s business world was suddenly inplete turmoil. One thing was obvious¡ªsomeone was going after the Harper family. And it wasn¡¯t just one person.

    Alexander called a high-level meeting to go over their strategy. Jeffry kept his gaze down, his face unreadable as he absentmindedly spun a pen between his fingers.

    Once the meeting ended, Alexander asked Jeffry to step into his office. Alexander¡¯s voice was firm. ¡°You stayed quiet during the meeting. That tells me this situation is¡­

    ¡°¡­bigger than it seems, and the people going after the Harper family have real power. Have you picked up on anything?¡±

    Jeffry¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment before he spoke, his tone sharp and cold. ¡°They indeed have serious pull. The Harper Group has already taken several big hits because of them. They aren¡¯t just some nobodies.¡±

    Alexander narrowed his eyes. ¡°What exactly are you saying?¡±

    Alexander had always ced his trust in Jeffry. He wasn¡¯t as young as he used to be. One day, Jeffry would have to take over the Harper Group. Lately, he could feel himself slowing down.

    Jeffry lifted his head and spoke carefully, ¡°It¡¯s not just the deputy mayor. The Garrett family is involved too.¡±

    Alexander¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°The Garrett family?¡±

    Alexander was confused. The Harper and Garrett families had never been at odds. So, why were they interfering now? Both families were part of the¡¯s elite four. He had crossed paths with the Garrett Group¡¯s CEO at countless events, and their rtionship had never been tense.

    Alexander¡¯s voice was low. ¡°You¡¯re certain about this?¡±

    Jeffry gave a firm nod. ¡°I don¡¯t know their motive yet, but their hand in our failed bids is obvious.¡±

    Alexander¡¯s expression hardened. The Garrett family had strong military ties. If they were working with the deputy mayor, this could turn into a real problem.

    Explore magic at g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s,

    A thick tension filled the office. Alexander and Jeffry, with their simr yet distinct features, both bore the weight of the situation.

    Atst, Jeffry rose from his seat. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    As soon as Jeffry stepped into his office, his secretary informed him that Evelyn had arrived.

    With numerous issues to address, Jeffry wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with Evelyn, his eyes scanning document after document. Without ncing up, he said tly, ¡°I¡¯m busy. Tell her to go.¡±

    Lately, Evelyn had been dropping by the Harper Group way too often. Although she imed it was for work, there was rarely anything substantial.

    Jeffry figured this was just another pointless visit and didn¡¯t bother to entertain her.

    But this time, Evelyn actually had something he couldn¡¯t ignore.

    The Morgan Group was willing to open their charging stations for the Harper Group. This undoubtedly solved the Harper Group¡¯s biggest headache.

    Jeffry¡¯s pen froze mid-signature. He finally looked up, studying Evelyn carefully before asking, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Evelyn¡¯s lips curled into a slow smile. She slid an agreement across his desk and said, ¡°Marry me.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 640

    ?Chapter 640:

    Evelyn ced the document in front of Jeffry. ¡°Look this over first. Our marriage isn¡¯t about love¡ªit¡¯s a business alliance. The Harper Group¡¯s current issues can be solved, and the Morgan Group gets to expand into the new energy sector. It benefits us both.¡±

    The document detailed a clear business partnership between theirpanies.

    Jeffry skimmed through the pages. Just as Evelyn imed, the Morgan Group would provide charging stations¡ªfixing the Harper Group¡¯s biggest problem. In return, the Harper Group¡¯s new electric vehicles would be designed to work exclusively with the Morgan Group¡¯s charging ports.

    The Harper Group stood to gain the most from this deal. The Morgan family would benefit too, but the Harper Group had the upper hand in this arrangement.

    Jeffry ced the document down without a hint of emotion. He leaned forward, fingers interlocked, his cold gaze locked onto Evelyn. ¡°This deal alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to convince your father. What¡¯s your real y?¡±

    Evelyn shed a confident smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. My father wasn¡¯t on board at first, but I used my position as his only daughter to change his mind.¡±

    Her gaze softened, filled with admiration¡ªand something deeper. She had feelings for Jeffry. She was willing to bring half of her family¡¯s wealth into this marriage¡ªfor him.

    Her expression made her feelings obvious.

    Jeffry¡¯s brow barely moved as he spoke, his tone distant. ¡°You should know I don¡¯t feel that way about you.¡±

    He wanted a wife who was practical andpetent. Nothing more. Love had no ce in this arrangement. He couldn¡¯t give Evelyn what she wanted. This was strictly business.

    Evelyn¡¯s smile wavered for a split second. A flicker of pain crossed her heart, but she buried it almost instantly. She had known all along that Jeffry didn¡¯t care for her that way. She had always been the one chasing after him. The only reason he ever met with her was out of respect for Jolie.

    Evelyn was hopelessly in love with Jeffry, even though she knew¡ªbetter than anyone¡ªthat he didn¡¯t feel the same. Still, she wasn¡¯t ready to give up. Marriage would give her time¡ªtime to learn everything about him, time to grow closer. One¡­

    One day, she was certain she¡¯d make him love her. She had no doubts about her ability to win his heart.

    Your next tale lives on g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s,

    Evelyn shed a confident smile. ¡°I get it, but I¡¯m okay with that. Let¡¯s set a three-year limit. If you still don¡¯t love me by then, we¡¯ll divorce and go our separate ways.¡±

    Three years was more than enough. She was sure of it. No one else in the world was a better match for him than her. At least, that was what she believed.

    Jeffry studied her in silence, but for a split second, another face shed in his mind¡ªLydia. His jaw tightened. Now wasn¡¯t the time for that.

    Evelyn¡¯s offer was logical¡ªnothing to lose, everything to gain. She was already one of the candidates he had considered as his future partner.

    Jeffry nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll have the prenuptial agreement drawn up. We¡¯ll register the marriage tomorrow.¡±

    Jeffry was practical. He weighed the benefits and the risks. But there was one thing he didn¡¯t factor in¡ªhis own heart.

    Emotions weren¡¯t predictable. But Jeffry thought he could control his, that he could make the most logical decision without letting feelings get in the way. What he failed to realize was just how deeply Lydia was rooted in his heart.

    Evelyn¡¯s eyes lit up. She grinned, triumphant. ¡°Perfect. See you at city hall at nine sharp.¡±

    Finally, she was getting what she had always dreamed of¡ªmarriage to Jeffry. It was almost too easy. She had waited so long for this moment, and now that she was about to marry him, she wasn¡¯t about to let anyone else take him away. Not a chance.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 641

    ?Chapter 641:

    Evelyn strolled out of the Harper Group building, her lips curled into a satisfied smile.

    As soon as she was gone, Jeffry pressed the inte and summoned his assistant. He spoke, his voice crisp and unemotional. ¡°Draft a prenup.¡±

    The assistant froze. For a full thirty seconds, he just stood there, blinking. Marriage? Jeffry was getting married? To Evelyn? What ever happened to his rtionship with Lydia?

    The assistant had delivered designer clothes, expensive jewelry, and valuable gifts to Lydia for Jeffry.

    In all the years working for Jeffry, the assistant had never, not once, seen him go out of his way for a woman as he did for Lydia. Jeffry seemed to care about Lydia and maybe even loved her. And now, out of nowhere, he was marrying Evelyn?

    But questioning Jeffry was a one-way ticket to unemployment, so the assistant swallowed his confusion and nodded.

    Before the assistant could even turn to leave, Jeffry added, ¡°Also, look into the new deputy mayor. Get me everything.¡± Both tasks. Same deadline. No excuses.

    Hours passed. Midnight struck. Jeffry was still at his desk, eyes locked on documents, unfazed by the time.

    Outside, the city had emptied. The assistant hesitated before asking, ¡°Mr. Harper, are you going back to Hillside Manor?¡±

    The assistant figured since Jeffry was getting married to Evelyn, the apartment housing Lydia was off the table, right?

    To the assistant¡¯s surprise, Jeffry¡¯s response came fast, sharp, and ice-cold. ¡°No. I¡¯m going to my apartment.¡±

    That night, Jeffry showed no restraint. He gripped Lydia firmly, his movements deep and demanding, as if determined to make her feel every inch of him.

    Lydia shivered as his ragged breaths fanned against her skin. Her cheeks burned, her vision blurred¡ªevery nerve in her body consumed by intoxicating pleasure.

    Her nails raked down his back, leaving faint red trails as she fought to hold onto reality. But Jeffry wasn¡¯t done¡ªhe lifted her effortlessly into his arms.

    The sudden shift sent a jolt through her, instinctively making her tighten her grip around his neck.

    Feel the magic on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    This position made her feel his presence even more profound. Lydia bit down on her lip, desperate to stifle the moans threatening to escape.

    One of Jeffry¡¯s hands gripped her waist, the other steadying her as he moved toward the window.

    Every step he took sent a fresh wave of sensation crashing through her. A soft groan slipped from her lips before she bit down on his shoulder, her voice breaking. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ too much¡­¡±

    Her words came in breathless fragments, broken by the intensity of his touch.

    He set her down on the windowsill, the moonlight casting a glow over her flushed cheeks, her rare shyness only adding to her allure.

    The night stretched on, dark clouds hanging heavy in the sky. A cold gust carried sheets of rain, pelting the window in rhythmic bursts.

    Outside, the wind howled, scattering petals and snapping fragile branches, leaving behind a trail of destruction.

    The night pressed in, thick and suffocating.

    Without warning, Jeffry captured her lips in a deep kiss, his movements sending her spiraling all over again.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 642

    ?Chapter 642:

    And just like that, he pulled her into another round of passion, as if the night was far from over.

    When the storm outside finally settled, silence returned.

    Lydiay curled against Jeffry, her breaths still uneven. His heartbeat was a steady drum against her ear, loud and unrelenting. It was obvious¡ªhe still hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the intensity of their passionate encounter.

    Lydia could tell something was off. Jeffry was holding something back today. She looked up, her gaze lingering on his sharp, undeniably handsome features. He was striking¡ªunfairly good-looking, really. No matter when, no matter where, he always managed to make her heart race. And right now, with lingering desire tinged with his facial features¡ªit was impossible to look away.

    Without thinking, Lydia reached out, her fingers brushing against his cheek.

    Jeffry¡¯s eyes darkened as he caught her hand, his grip firm. His voice came out rough. ¡°Earlier, you wouldn¡¯t stop saying it hurt. What, doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡±

    Lydia knew exactly what that look meant. Instinctively, she pulled away, putting some space between them before asking, ¡°What¡¯s up with you today? Did something happen at work?¡±

    She could feel it¡ªsomething was wrong. Something had definitely happened. She wanted to help, to ease whatever was bothering him, but Jeffry shut her down with a curt, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    And just like that, he turned on his heel and disappeared into the bathroom.

    Lydia froze, caught off guard by how distant he¡¯d suddenly be. She frowned, biting back the displeasure bubbling inside her.

    Fifteen minutester, Jeffry walked out, dressed in pajamas, looking as unreadable as ever.

    Lydia opened her mouth to speak, but Jeffry beat her to it. ¡°Stay home for now. Don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± she asked automatically, confused by the sudden demand. Her injuries had healed. There was no reason to stay indoors anymore. But Jeffry didn¡¯t offer an exnation and just insisted she stay home.

    Lydia¡¯s brows knitted together. Something about this didn¡¯t sit right with her.

    That night, shey in bed with her back to him, refusing to look his way. His attitude was pissing her off more than ever. For the first time, Lydia had seriously considered moving out.

    Stay connected g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s

    The next morning, she woke up to an empty bed¡ªJeffry was already gone for work.

    She made her way to the living room and saw breakfast neatly set on the dining table. Her frustration eased just a little.

    After eating, Lydia got dressed and grabbed her things, ready to head out.

    But when she reached for the door, she froze. It was locked from the outside.

    She yanked at the handle, but it didn¡¯t move an inch. What the hell was Jeffry thinking? Did he actually lock her in?

    Her expression turned stormy, fury bubbling back up in full force.

    Jeffry wasted no time in getting the marriage certificate with Evelyn.

    Evelyn stared at the certificate in her hands, a wide smile creeping onto her face. She was officially married to Jeffry! Sure, they wedrgely for a business alliance, but that didn¡¯t stop her from feeling excited.

    She tucked the certificate away neatly and then turned to Jeffry with a hopeful smile. ¡°Wanna grab lunch together?¡±

    Now that they were married, even if it was just on paper, she felt a little more connected to him. She figured that on a day like this, he¡¯d at least have a meal with her. But instead, he shot her down without a second thought.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 643

    ?Chapter 643:

    Jeffry didn¡¯t even spare her a look as he strode to his car. ¡°I have a meeting. You eat alone,¡± he said tly.

    He shut the door without a shred of hesitation, and the ck Cayenne sped off like Evelyn didn¡¯t even exist.

    As the car faded into the distance, so did Evelyn¡¯s smile. Frustration boiled over, and sheshed out, kicking a nearby trash bin. Garbage spilled onto the pavement in an ugly mess.

    She didn¡¯t even nce at the mess before climbing into her car.

    A sanitation worker hurried over, waving her down. ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve knocked over and even broken the bin! You can¡¯t just leave like that!¡±

    If the sanitation worker hadn¡¯t caught Evelyn in time, she¡¯d be stuck cleaning up the mess alone¡ªand worse, her paycheck would take a hit for the damaged bin. On her measly three-thousand-a-month sry, a broken bin would cost her a painful three hundred.

    The worker gripped Evelyn¡¯s car door, refusing to let her drive off. The smell of rotting trash clung to the worker, making Evelyn¡¯s nose scrunch in disgust.

    With an irritated sigh, Evelyn yanked open her wallet, pulled out a wad of bills, and tossed it to the ground. ¡°This is more than enough for a dozen trash bins. Take it and move along.¡±

    The icy December wind sent the bills fluttering the second they hit the pavement.

    The worker let out a startled gasp before dropping to her knees, scrambling to gather the scattered money,pletely forgetting about Evelyn.

    Evelyn mmed the car door shut, slipped on her sunsses, and hit the gas, leaving city hall in a blur of frustration.

    When Jolie found out Jeffry and Evelyn had tied the knot, she couldn¡¯t help but grin. She sped Evelyn¡¯s hands, her eyes full of approval, though she sighed. ¡°That boy should¡¯ve warned me. I wasn¡¯t prepared at all.¡±

    Without missing a beat, Jolie slipped off her jade bracelet and fastened it around Evelyn¡¯s wrist. ¡°I had no idea you were getting married today! Consider this a small gift from me. And don¡¯t worry¡ªI¡¯ll make sure you two have the grandest wedding the has ever seen.¡±

    Evelyn nced at the expensive bracelet now resting on her wrist, and just like that, her irritation over Jeffry¡¯s earlier rejection melted away. ¡°Mrs. Harper¡­ Actually, can I just call you Jolie?¡±

    Get the newest chapters g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls

    Jolie blinked, surprised, and then chuckled. ¡°Of course, dear. Jolie it is.¡±

    Evelyn looped her arm through Jolie¡¯s, shing a sweet smile as she tested out the name. ¡°Jolie.¡±

    Jolie kept grumbling about Jeffry¡¯s recklessness, but her mind was already running through wedding arrangements. Now that Jeffry was married, she was all in.

    Word of the Harper-Morgan union spread like wildfire through the¡¯s elite circles.

    As Elena stepped out of the office, she ran straight into Elyse.

    Elena considered walking right past her, but Elyse smirked and said, ¡°So, did you hear? Jeffry and Evelyn got married. She¡¯s gonna eat a bumpkin like you alive. Your good days? They¡¯re over.¡±

    Elyse was well aware that Evelyn despised Elena. Now that Evelyn was officially Jeffry¡¯s wife and moving into the Harper family estate, things were bound to get messy.

    Elyse practically glowed with satisfaction as she taunted Elena.

    Elena¡¯s brows knitted together. ¡°What the hell did you just say?¡± Elena was taken aback. Jeffry and Evelyn got married? Howe she didn¡¯t know about it? But wasn¡¯t Jeffry with Lydia? What happened to Lydia?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 644

    ?Chapter 644:

    Elyse kept running her mouth, enjoying every second of Elena¡¯s confusion.

    Before Elyse could gloat any further, Elena grabbed her wrist, her voice sharp as ice. ¡°Say that again. Who the heck did Jeffry marry?¡±

    A searing pain shot through Elyse¡¯s wrist, forcing her to bend forward, her body trembling as her teeth chattered in response to the excruciating ache. ¡°You¡¯re still clueless, aren¡¯t you? Jeffry and Evelyn have secured their marriage certificate, and their wedding is imminent. I¡¯ve informed you. Now release me!¡±

    Elena¡¯s expression soured as she loosened her grip.

    Rubbing her wrist, Elyse eyed Elena with caution.

    Noticing Elena¡¯s stern look and the seriousness etched across her face, Elyse couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of amusement. Was it possible that Elena was unaware? Interesting. Jeffry was married, and Elena was out of the loop. What did that mean? It was clear that Elena had fallen out of favor with the Harper family!

    A wave of satisfaction washed over Elyse at Elena¡¯s supposed fall from grace.

    Elyse¡¯s bitterness toward the Harpers traced back to the day when Elena entered the picture¡ªa critical moment witnessing the start of the Harper family¡¯s waning warmth toward her and overt tenderness toward Elena. Later, her schemes had unwittingly backfired, and she was kicked out. But now, the tables had turned. With Evelyn¡¯s entrance into the Harper family, it was Elena¡¯s turn to experience the sting of exclusion and dismissal.

    Elyse¡¯s glee momentarily overshadowed her difort. A smile curved on her lips as she said dramatically, ¡°Everyone in the is talking about the marriage alliance between the Harper and Morgan families. Haven¡¯t you heard? Elena, it appears your family has grown sick of you. They¡¯ve kept you in the dark about such an important matter. Remember how you used to boast about the Harper family favoring you over me? Now that Evelyn is the favorite, what¡¯s left for you, Elena? By the way, my boyfriend is the deputy mayor¡¯s son. Apologize now and hand over your shares to me, and I might just spare you.¡±

    Times had changed. Elyse sensed that bringing Elena down would now be an easy task. She looked at Elena with disdain, relishing the prospect of her humiliation.

    However, Elena remained dismissive. ¡°Your wrist doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, does it?¡± Her tone was detached. ¡°You expect an apology from me? You might as well keep dreaming!¡±

    Elyse¡¯s expression turned dark. With a furious re, she snapped at Elena, ¡°Do you really want to challenge me? I might just have to call my boyfriend over. Trust me, you¡¯ll plead for my mercy, and I won¡¯t grant it!¡±

    Discover fresh updates g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í?ls

    Elena responded with calm defiance, ¡°Proceed.¡±

    Elena snorted. The deputy mayor¡¯s son? Even if Elyse¡¯s boyfriend held that title, he still wouldn¡¯t have the authority to demand an apology from her. In all of the, there wasn¡¯t a soul who could force her to lower her head.

    Clutching her phone tightly, Elyse¡¯s frustration mounted. She was determined to put Elena in her ce today!

    Elyse called Keith, who soon arrived with his entourage.

    Upon spotting Keith, Elyse rushed into his embrace.

    ¡°Keith, Elena has been terrible to me. Look what she did to my wrist,¡± Elyse said softly, lifting her bruised wrist for him to see.

    Keith clicked his tongue, his voice dripping with arrogance. ¡°Damn! Who¡¯s responsible for this? They¡¯ll regret it, I promise you that!¡±

    A sly grin spread across Elyse¡¯s face as she pointed at Elena. ¡°She¡¯s the one.¡±

    A cold smile yed on Elena¡¯s lips. The moment Keith alighted from his car, she recognized him immediately¡ªthe bold one who had harassed Lydia at the bar, merely a spoiled son of a government official. She had not anticipated he was Elyse¡¯s boyfriend.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 645

    ?Chapter 645:

    Elena narrowed her eyes, her gaze cold as she observed Elyse¡¯s dramatic performance.

    Keith followed Elyse¡¯s finger and noticed Elena. He was momentarily distracted by Elena¡¯s striking presence.

    Elyse caught the lustful look in his eyes, and her expression shifted to one of darkened intent. She quickly adjusted her demeanor, ying coy to recapture his attention. ¡°Keith, it¡¯s really painful.¡±

    Keith jolted out of his daze the moment he recognized Elena. His voiceced with venom, he said, ¡°So, it¡¯s you. Today¡¯s the day I settle every grudge¡ªold and new.¡±

    A plot took root in Keith¡¯s mind the moment he realized Elena was alone. With a smirk, he asked, ¡°So, how do you n to settle this? You wounded my headst time, and now you¡¯ve hurt my girlfriend. How are you going to rectify these wrongs?¡±

    ¡°Rectify?¡± Elena echoed, her face devoid of emotion.

    Oblivious to the underlying threat in her tone, Keith stood confidently, one arm encircling Elyse and the other on his hip, exuding both ignorance and arrogance. ¡°I¡¯ll offer you one opportunity. If your exnation fails to appease me, I won¡¯t hold back my rage.¡±

    His lustful gaze disturbingly lingered on Elena, his evil intentions barely concealed.

    Elena¡¯s expression hardened, her eyes like daggers. ¡°I¡¯ll also give you one chance. Get lost, now!¡±

    Elyse, witnessing Elena¡¯s steadfast defiance against Keith, couldn¡¯t suppress her smug smile. Did Elena not realize? Keith wasn¡¯t one to mess with. After all, he was the deputy mayor¡¯s son. By challenging him, Elena was surely courting disaster!

    Keith gave a mockingugh, thinking to himself that Elena certainly knew how to wield her words like a de. Even faced with peril, she dared to challenge him. He had always felt his drunkenness that night was the sole reason granting her the chance to injure him. Was she under the impression she could best him again?

    Keith rolled up his sleeves, gently pushed Elyse back, and walked toward Elena. ¡°You refuse to take the easy way out, huh?¡±

    The moment he lifted his hand, a swift breeze brushed by his face. Elena¡¯s hand, brisk and as cold as the wind, stopped mere inches from his face.

    ¡°Do you really want to fight?¡± Elena¡¯s voice cut through the air, icy and sharp.

    Find your next adventure at g¦Á ?¦Ç ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s

    Keith paused, the painful memory of his previous injury flooding his mind. Hisplexion turned ashen, yet he was determined not to show his fear. Staggering back a few steps, he waved for hisckeys to step in.

    Elena, already in a foul mood, unleashed her wrath without restraint. Each blow she delivered was fueled by fury, crashing down hard on theckeys without a hint of restraint.

    She struck the nearestckey with a fierce jab, sending him reeling to the ground, hands over his bleeding nose.

    Twisting swiftly, she executed a hook punch andpleted her assault with a judo throw that sent arge adversary crashing to the floor.

    Soon, Keith¡¯s men were either sprawled across the ground or scampering away. None had the courage to confront Elena further.

    Keith¡¯splexion lost all color. ¡°Ipetent fools! You can¡¯t even handle one woman. What use are you?¡± His words were sharp, but he himself was discreetly retreating.

    Elyse pressed her lips into a tight line, her eyes sweeping over thoseckeys with clear contempt. Such ipetence!

    Though witnessing Keith¡¯s withdrawal, Elyse was reluctant to let Elena off the hook. She cooed to Keith, ¡°You can¡¯t manage her? I get it, though. She¡¯s quite the fighter, showing no respect. Should we just let this go¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 646

    ?Chapter 646:

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Keith hissed.

    Elyse expected Keith to summon additional support, but instead, he snapped at her, ¡°Enough! Your constant babble is exhausting. If you¡¯re so capable, why not step up and show it? You¡¯re just cowering behind me, spewing useless talk!¡±

    Humiliated by Keith¡¯s rebuke before such an audience, and particrly in front of Elena, Elyse¡¯s expression darkened. Her lips trembled, fury sparking in her gaze, yet she held back her words. She forced herself to adopt a gentler tone. ¡°I apologize, Keith. That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s my fault. Please, don¡¯t be mad with me over this.¡±

    Her posture diminished, Elyse looked chastened yet tried to soothe Keith.

    Keith, however, was dismissive. He had once viewed Elyse as someone obedient and agreeable, the type to speak with gentle reassurance, but today, her nonstop talking wore on his nerves. If she hadn¡¯t called him in the first ce, he never would¡¯ve shown up with his men to stir up trouble for Elena.

    As Keith observed Elyse now, her presence only served to irritate him further.

    Keith snapped at Elyse, ¡°Shut the fuck up! I was having a great time drinking. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t havee to this miserable ce!¡±

    Recalling how Elena fought, Keith was intimidated. Her ferocity surpassed that of any man he knew. He was no fool. He was aware that a fight with her wasn¡¯t something he could win. Upon his return, he nned to rally some tougher friends to confront that pesky woman.

    Disdainfully, Keith addressed Elyse, ¡°Why are you standing there like a statue? Get the hell back!¡±

    He stormed into his car and mmed the door with force.

    Elyse paused, momentarily stunned, and then hurriedly moved forward. ¡°Keith, wait for me! I haven¡¯t gotten in the car yet.¡±

    However, she was met only with a burst of exhaust as Keith sped off without looking back.

    Left behind in a haze of fumes, Elyse felt a surge of anger wash over her. This was a new low for Keith¡¯s treatment of her. Once again, she wrongly held Elena responsible for everything.

    Elyse¡¯s gaze turned cold as she looked back at Elena. If it weren¡¯t for this wretch, Keith wouldn¡¯t have been upset with her!

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is where magic happens

    Her fists clenched tightly, Elyse seethed with both rage and disdain. Clearly, Elena must have been trying to make an impression on Keith because he stood out so much. Jealousy had to be the motive.

    Elyse reminded herself to stayposed. The more Elena envied her rtionship with such a great boyfriend, the more poised she needed to be. After all, what did jealousy aplish? Keith preferred women who were gentle and thoughtful, unlike Elena. Even if Elena attempted to woo Keith, it wouldn¡¯t change his feelings.

    Elyse reflected on how her demure nature had initially drawn Keith to her. She was sure that her charm would prevent Keith from ever being swayed by Elena.

    With a scoff, Elyse sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I see right through you!¡±

    Elena looked at her, baffled. What absurdity was Elyse saying now?

    Elyse said confidently, ¡°Give up now. Keith will never like you. He loves me, and any tricks you try will only make you aughingstock.¡±

    Elena¡¯s mouth twitched in disbelief. Just how could one be so foolish and make such a ridiculous im?

    Elena found it pointless to give Elyse another moment of attention.

    Even looking at Elyse seemed like a drain on her lifespan.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 647

    ?Chapter 647:

    Elena entered her car and headed directly for Jeffry¡¯spany.

    As Elyse watched Elena drive away silently, her smile grew smug, convinced she had guessed it right. Unease must have weighed on Elena, and because of that, she didn¡¯t have the nerve to speak up in her own defense.

    Elyse let her imagination run wild. Hah, what was the point of holding the title of the Harper family¡¯s gem if Elena still couldn¡¯t manage to marry herself off?

    Elyse had no doubt that once she became Keith¡¯s wife, Elena would be seething with jealousy.

    Just imagining it gave Elyse an intoxicating rush of pride. There was no time to waste. She needed to win Keith over with carefully chosen words and push him toward marrying her without dy.

    Turning on her heel, Elyse waved down a cab to take her to Keith¡¯s ce.

    Meanwhile, Elena reached the building of Jeffry¡¯spany.

    While approaching the elevator, she caught snippets of conversation.

    ¡°Did you hear? Mr. Harper recently got married!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the talk of the town! Mr. Harper and Miss Morgan are a perfect match¡ªthe heir of the Harper Group and the heiress of the Morgan family. They¡¯re made for each other!¡±

    ¡°Miss Morgan is always so kind and generous, bringing treats for us whenever she visits. I¡¯m all for their marriage!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say I¡¯m jealous, not one bit!¡±

    ¡°Expect wedding favors from Miss Morgan, for sure.¡±

    ¡°Truly, only someone as refined as Miss Morgan suits Mr. Harper.¡±

    Elena¡¯s face clouded over slightly. Did Evelyn often visit Jeffry at work? Was Jeffry seeing two women simultaneously?

    If this were true, Elena feltpelled to expose the reality to Lydia to protect her from potential heartbreak.

    Elena made her way directly to Jeffry¡¯s office.

    Jeffry was engrossed in a business proposal involving the Morgan Group and Harper Group when the sound of the door disturbed him. His eyes lifted to see Elena entering, prompting a surprised lift of his eyebrow. ¡°Elena, what¡¯s the asion?¡±

    Putting aside the documents, Jeffry stood, smiling, and offered her a beverage. ¡°Would you like some coffee, or perhaps some juice?¡±

    Unforgettable stories on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s??o??

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything, Jeffry. There¡¯s something I need answers from you.¡± Elena had arrived to verify rumors about Jeffry¡¯s marriage to Evelyn.

    Noticing her stern demeanor, Jeffry hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    He took a seat opposite her.

    Elena didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°Did you marry Evelyn?¡±

    Jeffry looked down, falling silent for an extended moment before nodding. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°And what about Lydia?¡± Elena¡¯s expression turned stern. ¡°Is she aware of this?¡±

    Once more, Jeffry was speechless, his silence longer this time. It became clear to Elena that Jeffry kept the news of his marriage from Lydia.

    Elena¡¯s expression grew tense, puzzled by her usually wise brother¡¯s actions. Her voice grew stern. ¡°How do you n to break this to Lydia? Do you n to keep it from her indefinitely, letting her unwittingly be entangled as the other woman?¡±

    Elena understood Lydia¡¯s nature well. Despite Lydia¡¯s casual remarks about dating, she valued sincerity in her rtionships deeply. She detested being the other woman in someone¡¯s marriage. Jeffry¡¯s actions threatened to permanently sever his rtionship with Lydia.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 648

    ?Chapter 648:

    Elena saw the situation inly, though Jeffry appeared oblivious. Elena¡¯s questions left Jeffry utterly speechless. Unable to respond, he quickly changed the subject. ¡°Who told you I¡¯m married?¡±

    Elena¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°It¡¯s the talk of the town.¡±

    Jeffry¡¯s face grew stern. Since his marriage to Evelyn, he had anticipated such confrontations. He rose from his seat. ¡°It¡¯s best you stay out of this. My marriage won¡¯t affect our lives.¡±

    Elena hadn¡¯t anticipated that Jeffry would be so dense. ¡°Jeffry, I¡¯m going to tell Lydia about this.¡±

    Jeffry was quiet initially, but then gave a resigned nod. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Elena turned to leave the office. However, at the doorway, she hesitated, ncing back. ¡°Jeffry, I hope you don¡¯te to regret this decision.¡±

    The sound of the door shutting reverberated through the room.

    Jeffry loosened his tie, a sense of irritation creeping over him for no clear reason. So, what if Lydia found out? Her love for him was so deep that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to part from him.

    Often, men presumed that women were too attached to walk away, yet once betrayed, a woman would leave with finality.

    Elena was never the type to hesitate. Since Jeffry had married Evelyn, Lydia deserved to know the truth.

    Elena headed directly to Jeffry¡¯s apartment.

    Upon arriving, she noted a newly installed high-security lock on his door. Such locks,monly found on bank vaults, were designed to be impossible to open from the inside. Had Jeffry restricted Lydia¡¯s freedom?

    Elena extracted a silver needle, manipted the lock¡¯s mechanism, and forcefully pushed. A click sounded¡ªthe door was unlocked.

    As she opened the door, Lydia¡¯s voice,ced with anger, carried through. ¡°Jeffry, why am I locked in¡­¡±

    Expecting to face Jeffry, Lydia stormed toward the entrance but stopped short upon seeing Elena.

    Lydia¡¯s confusion was noticeable. ¡°Elena? What brings you here?¡±

    Don¡¯t miss it: g?l§Úov???.c§àm

    Quickly fixing the lock, Elena entered and took a seat. Without wasting a moment, she asked Lydia, ¡°Did you know Jeffry recently married another woman?¡±

    Lydia¡¯s reaction was one of shock, as if a bomb had dropped. Her expression darkened abruptly. ¡°Wait, what? Jeffry married whom?¡±

    ¡°Jeffry married Evelyn,¡± Elena said with a firm voice.

    This time, Lydia caught the words, but they seemed foreign, as though her mind refused to grasp them. How could Jeffry suddenly marry Evelyn? Where did that leave her? What did everything they had shared amount to now?

    Lydia¡¯splexion faded to a sickly pallor. Without realizing it, her fingernails dug into her palms until tiny drops of blood surfaced.

    Elena quickly reached over, halting her.

    Lydia blinked at her, dazed, words lodged somewhere deep inside. In a gentle voice, Elena murmured, ¡°Whatever you decide, I¡¯ll support you. If you need to leave now, I¡¯ll take you away.¡±

    Lydia parted her lips, but her voice failed her. It felt like her throat was sealed shut. When she finally gathered herself, she shook her head, voice steadier than before. ¡°I need to hear him say it. I have to know if it¡¯s real.¡±

    Even if this was the end, Lydia needed rity. Elena nodded, honoring her choice.

    Once Elena left, Lydia remained rooted to the couch all afternoon. As night crept in, shadows swallowed the room, making her feel like the walls were closing in.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 649

    ?Chapter 649:

    Outside, the wind howled as rain battered the garden, ttening the once-blooming flowers.

    A deafening thunderp cracked through the air, followed by lightning tearing across the sky.

    For a fleeting second, Lydia¡¯s still expression glowed in the sh before darkness returned.

    Time lost meaning as she waited, until footsteps broke the silence. Jeffry stepped inside, rain dripping from his soaked ck suit, his hair stered to his forehead. Lydia lifted her eyes to him.

    Jeffry behaved as if everything was perfectly normal. ¡°Why are you sitting in the dark? Have you eaten?¡± he asked as he flipped on the lights.

    Augh nearly escaped Lydia¡¯s lips, but it caught in her chest. How could he act like nothing had happened? He was married, but the bride wasn¡¯t her. She had been kept in the dark, like a fool, in this little house.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Lydia rasped, voice rough as her gaze pinned him down.

    As the living room lights came on, Lydia, having been in the dark for so long, instinctively closed her eyes.

    When she reopened them, Jeffry had already shed his jacket. With practiced ease, he loosened his tie and popped open the top buttons of his shirt as he walked past. ¡°You already know, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Lydia¡¯s heart squeezed painfully. How could he be so indifferent? Was this all their bond meant to him?

    Dropping her gaze, Lydia gave a bitter smile. Had she been this naive all along? But she wasn¡¯t ready to give up. She lifted her eyes once more. ¡°Say it to me yourself.¡±

    Jeffry¡¯s frown deepened, annoyance shing across his face. His voice turned sharp. ¡°Don¡¯t be dramatic.¡±

    Dramatic? Lydia¡¯s breath hitched. That was what this was to him? She wasn¡¯t being dramatic at all! All she needed was for him to say he had recently married another woman.

    Lydia had been captivated by Jeffry from the very first moment. She had taken the first step, the one who opened the door to what they had. But did that mean she deserved to be cast aside like this? She wasn¡¯t someone who clung to people who had no room for her. If he indeed married another woman, she would walk away from his world without hesitation.

    A sharp, pained grin tugged at her lips as her eyes shimmered with hurt. ¡°Jeffry, I¡¯m not here to argue. Just say it inly. Did you just marry another woman?¡±

    Every journey starts at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c????

    Jeffry¡¯s mood had been sour all day, and Lydia¡¯s persistence frayed what little patience he had left. Without a word, he sank deeper into the couch, fished a marriage certificate from his pocket, and flung it onto the table between them. ¡°What more do you want from me?¡±

    His tone was cold as steel.

    The marriage certificate felt like a dagger in Lydia¡¯s chest. Her face turned pale as her shaky hands reached for it. There it was, in ck and white¡ªJeffry¡¯s name next to Evelyn¡¯s.

    Lydia stood frozen for a moment, trying to fullyprehend what she had just learned. Jeffry had recently secured a marriage certificate with another woman but kept it from her.

    Biting her lip to keep her rising emotions in check, Lydia asked, ¡°If Elena hadn¡¯t told me, would you have intended to keep this from me forever?¡±

    Was it his intention to forever leave her in the shadows, merely a secret lover in his life? The idea of being the unsuspecting ¡°other woman¡± was something she had never imagined for herself. She bit her lip so hard that it began to bleed.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650:

    Jeffry¡¯s expression darkened at the sight of the blood. He struggled to determine if his frustration was due to her tenacity or a deeper, more unsettling feeling. This agitation had disrupted his focus all day, leaving him impatient and irritable.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jeffry finally said. In his mind, marriage changed nothing. He would keep Lydia unaffected, ensuring their rtionship continued just as it always had. There was no need for her to know these things.

    Lydia¡¯sughter was tinged with bitterness. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she fiercely held them back, thest trace of affection in her eyes fading.

    Lydia knew Evelyn was the same woman who had been with Jeffry at the bar that time.

    Lydia had once asked about her, to which Jeffry casually mentioned she was just a colleague.

    The veins on Lydia¡¯s arms bulged as she clutched the marriage certificate, her knuckles whitening with tension. So, this was the extent of his ¡°professional¡± rtionship? He had truly taken her for a fool.

    Taking a deep, steadying breath, Lydia¡¯s disappointment was noticeable. She set the certificate down and said coldly, ¡°We¡¯re done.¡±

    Jeffry clicked his tongue in annoyance. ¡°She won¡¯t get in the way. Why are you making such a big deal out of this?¡±

    Lydia felt like she had never truly known him. How could he be so shameless? Did he really think she would quietly ept her role as the other woman? Her love for him did not grant him the right to belittle her.

    Lydia was done talking. She rose to leave, but he grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Release me!¡± she insisted.

    Jeffry¡¯s dark gaze locked on her. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? I¡¯ve told you she won¡¯t interfere. Why this reaction? I have no intention of mistreating you.¡±

    Lydia scoffed derisively. ¡°Save your money for someone else, Jeffry. I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    She was brave enough to love and strong enough to face the consequences. If this was the end, she epted her role in it.

    Attempting to break free, Lydia was abruptly pulled closer, Jeffry¡¯s hand forcing her face toward his for ast grasp.

    A sharp light flickered in Lydia¡¯s eyes. With quick precision, she struck him on the back of his neck, sending him sprawling to the floor. Lydia didn¡¯t look back as she returned to the room, packed her belongings, and left the house.

    L?t£åst ch?pt?rs in g??lnovels.??¦Ï??

    The night had settled deeply, and the rain fell steadily in a soft drizzle. Dressed in a ck raincoat and a baseball cap, Lydia stepped into the rain. She navigated the empty streets, her silhouette merging with the shadows.

    The rain drenched her trousers, the chill prating her bones, prompting a shudder. She clenched her jaw, determined to keep moving.

    The fleeting joy she had known had turned toxic, weakening her once unyielding spirit. Jeffry had been her one true love. She had envisioned a future with him, even considering dissolving her operations with Pantheon for his sake. But the harsh truth had awakened her. Tears mixed with the rain streaming down her face, her eyes reddened from crying.

    Lydia cursed herself for being so fragile. It was just a man. Why let it affect her so much? So, what if it was over? She would move on and find someone even better.

    As the morning sunlight spilled across Jeffry¡¯s face, he stirred from his sleep. A persistent, dull ache pulsed at the back of his neck.

    Grimacing, he reached up to massage the tender spot on his neck. Lydia had definitely crossed a line this time. He could tolerate her outburst, but her tendency to explode into violence over trivial things? That was a problem he needed to address soon.

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noa: Hope you have a great Friday dear ones. God loves you and Noa wishes you all the best. (¡ä?? ? ??`) ?

    .

 Chapter 651

    ?Chapter 651:

    In his mind, Jeffry dismissed Lydia¡¯s actions as mere childish fits. Unbeknownst to him, she had already made her departure.

    Jeffry cast a hurried nce at the clock, realizing with a jolt that he waste for his crucial meeting with the Morgan Group.

    Rushing through a quick ssh of water in the guest bathroom, he dashed out, oblivious to Lydia¡¯s absence.

    The Harper family business was making strides into the burgeoning new energy sector, demanding Jeffry¡¯s full attention throughout the day. It wasn¡¯t until the evening that he finally had a moment to himself.

    The second he paused, Lydia¡¯s image floated into his mind. He figured she would have cooled off by now.

    Pulling out his phone, Jeffry dialed Lydia, only to find the line engaged. What was happening? She was always quick to answer, never more than three seconds dyed.

    He attempted several more times, yet the oue remained unchanged.

    A shadow of frustration crept over his face as the realization hit him¡ªhe had been blocked.

    Seizing his coat, Jeffry marched out decisively.

    His driver was already at the ready by thepany¡¯s entrance. Jeffry slid into the car andmanded in an icy tone, ¡°To the apartment. And make it quick.¡±

    The driver, catching the severity in Jeffry¡¯s eyes, wasted no time. He elerated hard, flirting with the boundaries of traffic lights, and whisked them to the apartment in just fifteen minutes.

    Jeffry¡¯s gaze lifted to the unlit windows of the apartment, his brow furrowing further. Could Lydia be out? She rarely went out, only stepping out asionally to see her friend Elena, always back before his workday was done.

    Upon entering, Jeffry was met with the unsettling quiet of the living room.

    Everything was exactly as he had left it that morning. His suit jackety crumpled on the floor where he¡¯d tossed it, and the marriage certificate on the coffee tabley undisturbed.

    Jeffry frowned. Had Lydia not even bothered to pick it up? Was she still sulking?

    His irritation swelled¡ªwhile it was eptable for her to be upset, there were boundaries she ought not to have crossed. He had already been quite lenient, tolerating her fluctuating moods. But she couldn¡¯t overstep.

    New updates in g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    He swung the bedroom door open, only to find it starkly vacant. She was nowhere in sight.

    A tide of irritation swelled in his chest, prompting him to yank at his tie, loosening it abruptly. Did she really run away from their home? Did she seriously resort to such dramatics to bait him into granting a divorce?

    He resolved not to pursue her. Surely, she would return once her temper had subsided.

    The apartment, which had never felt particrlyrge, now echoed with a hollow, unsettling emptiness.

    With a forceful m of the door, Jeffry stormed downstairs.

    The driver, caught off guard by his rapid reappearance, inquired tentatively, ¡°Mr. Harper, have you left something behind at the office?¡±

    Jeffry¡¯s icy stare silenced the driver instantly.

    The driver tensed, his posture rigid with difort. ¡°Drive to Empire,¡± Jeffrymanded curtly.

    As the clock struck seven in the evening, the brimmed with activity. Streets buzzed with weary workers hurrying home, their footsteps echoing under the warm glow of streetlights that cast long shadows off soaring skyscrapers.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 652

    ?Chapter 652:

    From his high vantage point, Jeffry gazed out the window with a steely look, his annoyance simmering as he watched the relentless stream of traffic below.

    In the private room perched atop Empire¡¯s highest floor, Jeffry was knocking back sses of strong liquor as if they were mere sips of water.

    Malcolm, eyes blown wide with wonder, couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s the deal? Isn¡¯t the soon-to-be groom supposed to be all smiles today?¡±

    With a forceful m of his ss on the table, Jeffry shot Malcolm a frosty re. ¡°Just drop it,¡± he snapped.

    A smirk yed on Malcolm¡¯s lips.

    It was no secret that Jeffry had just secured his marriage certificate with Evelyn. Yet, here Jeffry was, not cozying up at home with his wife but dragging Malcolm out for drinks, drowning in his own brooding storm.

    Malcolm arched an eyebrow and probed further, ¡°So, did your lover catch wind of your marriage and throw a tantrum?¡±

    Jeffry remained silent, simply refilling his ss with a heavy pour.

    Malcolm¡¯s expression brightened with mischief. ¡°Ah, I see I¡¯ve struck a chord. I told you this would happen, but you ignored me, and now look at the mess you¡¯re in.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Jeffry snapped, immediately regretting inviting Malcolm for drinks.

    Malcolm, unfazed by the harsh dismissal, simply shed a sly grin as he observed Jeffry attempting to drown his troubles. ¡°No matter how much you drink, your lover won¡¯t have a clue. Women just need a gentle push now and then. From what I¡¯ve seen, she¡¯s quite fond of you. Maybe she¡¯s even naive enough to stay.¡±

    His tone suggested sce, yet it carried the sting of veiled mockery.

    Jeffry¡¯s patience frayed. ¡°Would you mind just shutting up?¡±

    ¡°Not a chance,¡± Malcolm retorted, his grin steadfast. ¡°You¡¯re the one who invited me here. You can¡¯t expect me to keep my mouth shut.¡±

    Exhausted, Jeffry massaged the bridge of his nose. It felt like ages since he¡¯dst had a decent night¡¯s sleep.

    Noticing Jeffry¡¯s crestfallen demeanor, Malcolm couldn¡¯t bear to tease him further. He pped a hand on Jeffry¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Listen, you¡¯re a married man now. It¡¯s normal for her to be upset. Just hang in there. Once this storm passes, you¡¯ll charm her back into good spirits. It¡¯s nothing serious. Still, I¡¯m shocked that you actually went ahead and married Evelyn.¡±

    Malcolm had initially believed that Jeffry just handled those dates with Evelyn absentmindedly. Who could have predicted they would register their marriage this quickly?

    L??t??¦Ó ?h??¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.??§àm

    Jeffry, his expression unreadable, continued to nurse his drink in silence. He made a mental note to exin to Lydia once all was settled.

    Overwhelmed by his emotions, Jeffry drank to excess, prompting Malcolm to secure a hotel room for his inebriated friend.

    Dawn broke with Jolie trying in vain to reach Jeffry. Her attempts met only with the cold, indifferent beeps of an unanswered call. Her brow furrowed in frustration as she muttered, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into Jeffry? With his wedding around the corner, he¡¯s simply disappeared. How can he show such disregard?¡±

    nning a wedding was no small feat.

    Jolie had been poring over every minute detail to preempt any mishaps on the big day, suffering from several sleepless nights. Yet, Jeffry had been missing from home for days on end.

    Pausing in thought, Jolie decisively instructed the butler, ¡°Get the car ready. I must track Jeffry down at the office.¡±

    Just as the butler was poised to instruct the driver to prepare the car, an unexpected visitor appeared at the front door.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 653

    ?Chapter 653:

    Elyse greeted Jolie in a breezy tone. ¡°Jolie, good morning. I thought I¡¯d drop by for a visit.¡±

    At the sight of Elyse, Jolie¡¯s brow crinkled in annoyance. She had nearly erased Elyse¡¯s audacious request from her mind.

    Elyse had brazenly demanded ten billion and insisted they vacate the vi, desiring to transform it into her home. The very thought was absurd!

    Jolie¡¯s features twisted into a grimace. ¡°What brings you here? Didn¡¯t I make myself clearst time? You are not wee here.¡±

    Undeterred, Elyse countered with a cheeky retort, ¡°Have you forgotten your promise?¡±

    ¡°Wait¡ªwhat promise are we talking about?¡± Jolie shot back, her memory offering no traces of any agreement with Elyse.

    Disappointment surged through Jolie as she reflected on Elyse¡¯s ingratitude.

    Elyse¡¯s expression turned steely as she snapped, ¡°You made a promise to me about the money and this vi. You can¡¯t just go back on your word now.¡±

    Elyse believed firmly that Jolie really didn¡¯t know what was good for her. She had given Jolie a chance to sway Alexander, yet it seemed Jolie had scarcely made an effort. But it no longer mattered. Keith had vowed to aid her in iming her rightful share.

    Elyse had resided in this vi for more than two decades. By all rights, it was supposed to be hers. And the ten billion as well. After all those years under the same roof with Alexander and Jolie, tending to them day in and day out, she¡¯d be their quiet constant¡ªthe one they leaned on. Without her steadfast presence, Jolie would have been overwhelmed with sorrow at the devastating news of her daughter missing and might have spiraled into despair, potentially to the point of ending her own life.

    Elyse scoffed inwardly, viewing herself as the unsung hero of the Harper family. Surely, they owed her a substantial rpense? The vast fortune was justly hers.

    Elyse brandished a vi transfer document. ¡°Examine this and affix your signature. Jolie, don¡¯t be miserly. Had it not been for my constant support, you would have been engulfed in sorrow for your missing daughter every single day then, perhaps even contemting ending it all. My presence has been your lifeline. Surely you can¡¯t deny me what I¡¯m rightfully owed.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Overwhelmed by fury, Jolie gripped her chest, struggling to breathe.

    New updates uploaded to g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Elyse sneered, her tone sharp, ¡°Stop pretending to be sick when it¡¯s time for you to fork out the money. I¡¯m not your daughter, so don¡¯t expect my pity. Save your performance for someone who might actually believe it.¡±

    Rage surged in Jolie¡¯s heart. Barely containing her pain, she gestured angrily toward the door and eximed, ¡°Leave this house!¡±

    ¡°You want me to leave? As soon as you sign this contract, the vi bes mine, and you¡¯ll be the one who has to go.¡±

    Losing her temper, Elyse grabbed an ink pad and tried to force Jolie¡¯s hand down onto the contract. She gave up on further argument.

    Jolie couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as Elyse forced her to transfer the house. She clenched her jaw and fought back fiercely.

    They struggled for several minutes, but the handprint never appeared.

    Losing her patience, Elyse erupted in fury. She swung her hand and pped Jolie across the face.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t see what¡¯s good for you, do you?¡± Elyse yelled. ¡°I asked nicely for your fingerprint, yet you resisted, forcing my hand. How stubborn! Just press it now!¡±

    The p left Jolie¡¯s cheek stinging, her mind reeling. In all her fifty years, she had never felt such humiliation. Her chest tightened, her vision began to blur, and she passed out from anger.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 654

    ?Chapter 654:

    Elyse watched Jolie copse onto the sofa and kicked her, saying, ¡°Stop ying dead. Just give me the fingerprint.¡±

    When Jolie didn¡¯t move, Elyse realized Jolie had actually fainted, not pretending.

    Yet, Elyse felt no remorse and smirked. ¡°Fainting over a single p. How weak.¡±

    She then bent down, dipped Jolie¡¯s hand in red ink, and stamped it beneath the transferee¡¯s name on the document.

    Elyse left with a sense of satisfaction. She was indifferent to Jolie¡¯s condition as long as it wasn¡¯t fatal.

    Ten minutes after Elyse left, the butler emerged from the garage. Jolie needed the car, but her usual car had broken down and just finished repairs.

    Upon his entry, the butler was startled to find Jolie unconscious and swiftly notified Alexander. He quickly directed other staff to inform Elena. Given Elena¡¯s medical expertise, she was the family¡¯s hope for treating Jolie.

    Elena abandoned what she was doing and sped home.

    At the same time, Alexander cut short his morning meeting to rush home immediately.

    At the front of the vi, Alexander and Elena met.

    Elena examined Jolie and found the cause of her fainting was merely linked to a sudden wave of anger. She then breathed a sigh of relief, her earlier concerns of something far more grave vanishing.

    Standing beside Elena, Alexander asked with concern, ¡°How is she? Is she okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious,¡± Elena assured him. ¡°I¡¯ll massage her to ease her condition. Just ensure she rests for the next few days.¡±

    Elena then proceeded to massage Jolie, hoping to awaken her swiftly. Confused, Alexander asked, ¡°What could have caused her sudden fainting?¡±

    Elena equally found it odd. Jolie was known for her calm demeanor, enjoying tranquil activities like gardening and flower arranging. It was out of character for her to sumb to anger to the point of fainting.

    Elena furrowed her brow in thought before turning to Alexander. ¡°Dad, has Mom been stressed about somethingtely? It seems like she¡¯s been overthinking, which might be linked to her fainting.¡±

    ¡°Stressed?¡± Alexander pondered momentarily before shaking his head. ¡°She hasn¡¯t mentioned any worries.¡±

    Latest stories on

    Reacting swiftly, Alexander summoned the butler and asked, ¡°Who has Jolie met with recently?¡±

    The butler dared not hide anything and immediately ryed the events surrounding Elyse¡¯s two unexpected visits. He added, ¡°Everything was normal this morning. Mrs. Harper was in good spirits and even asked me to get the car ready to visit Mr. Jeffry Harper¡¯s office. Out of nowhere, Miss Elyse Harper arrived, and shortly after, Mrs. Harper copsed.¡±

    At the mention of Elyse, Alexander and Elena exchanged shocked nces¡ªneither had anticipated Elyse approaching Jolie.

    With a darkened expression and a piercing gaze, Alexander questioned, ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it clear that Elyse is barred from Hillside Manor? How did she manage to enter?¡±

    The butler responded gravely, ¡°She arrived in a government official¡¯s vehicle. The guards were too intimidated to intervene.¡±

    As the butler mentioned Elyse, his face contorted with disgust. Elyse had truly gone too far. Despite being raised under the Harper family¡¯s care, she had repaid them with betrayal¡ªscheming against Elena and poisoning Bertha. Given Alexander¡¯s character, such offenses would never be forgiven. Yet, out of respect for the decades-long rtionship, the Harper family chose exile over retribution.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 655

    ?Chapter 655:

    Yet now, Elyse¡¯s actions had escted, causing Jolie to faint from rage. Her ingratitude knew no bounds.

    Upon hearing this, Alexander¡¯s demeanor grew ice-cold, radiating an oppressive aura. He had spared Elyse by only banishing her from the manor, allowing her to remain in the as a sign of restraint. But since she insisted on testing his patience, he would not hesitate to act decisively. The Harper family owed her nothing.

    His tone sharp, Alexander ordered, ¡°No matter who Elyse associates with, she is forbidden here. Double the security at the gate. If she returns, alert me at once.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± the butler responded firmly.

    While Alexander remained unaware, Elena quickly pieced it together¡ªElyse must have been using Keith¡¯s father¡¯s vehicle.

    ¡°Dad, Elyse is dating Keith Martin, the deputy mayor¡¯s son. I have some personal conflict with Keith,¡± Elena said. She suspected that her feud had now involved the Harper family.

    Elena braced herself, expecting her father¡¯s rebuke, but Alexander surprised her. ¡°Did he mistreat you?¡± His voice was filled with concern.

    Caught off guard, Elena replied, ¡°He tried to force my friend to drink with him. I hit him, and I wasn¡¯t harmed.¡±

    Hearing this, Alexander¡¯s stern expression softened. ¡°You did the right thing,¡± he reassured her.

    Elena nearlyughed¡ªshe had struck the deputy mayor¡¯s son, yet her father remained unfazed. ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you upset that I caused trouble?¡± she asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not trouble. You defended yourself, and that¡¯s what matters,¡± Alexander replied calmly.

    Elena realized then¡ªher father was incredibly protective of her.

    Even though Alexander offered no criticism, Elena knew Keith was targeting her, and she resolved to handle it. A thought crossed her mind, and she asked the butler, ¡°Do you know why Elyse came here?¡±

    The butler shook his head. ¡°Mrs. Harper dismissed me before they spoke. I couldn¡¯t overhear.¡±

    Elena sighed¡ªonly when Jolie regained consciousness would they uncover Elyse¡¯s motives. To confront Elyse, they would first need to deal with Keith.

    Don¡¯t miss fresh updates on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Coincidentally, a private banquet was set for the next evening, a gathering for the¡¯s political elite.

    Though Elena hadn¡¯t nned on attending, circumstances now demanded her presence.

    Alexander decided to remain home to care for Jolie.

    Elena prepared to go out to secure an invitation. Previously, someone had offered her one, but she had discarded it. Without an invitation, gaining entry would be impossible.

    Just as Elena stepped outside, Wesley appeared. She arched a brow, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Wesley lowered his car window and handed her an envelope.

    ¡°Thought you might need this. Consider it a favor.¡±

    Elena was quietly astonished. How had Wesleye to know about her ns to attend this banquet?

    With a knowing smirk, Wesley said, ¡°The Harper family¡¯s business doesn¡¯t stay under wraps for long. To confront Keith effectively, this event is your best opportunity.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 656

    ?Chapter 656:

    Elena couldn¡¯t help but admit Wesley¡¯s sharp insight.

    Wesley added confidently, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow night.¡±

    Looking down at the invitation she held, Elena responded smoothly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    It was midnight at a secluded estate.

    This estate, defined by its understated elegance,y hidden within a private area. Its extensive grounds boasted a golf course, a vineyard, and stables for horses.

    Stepping onto the property was like entering another realm. Inside, a majestic chandelier adorned with hundreds of diamonds cast a brilliant light over the banquet hall.

    The hall was filled with usually reserved business tycoons now animatedly mingling. Several public figures, familiar from television, were also in attendance.

    A sleek ck Maybach glided to the front.

    The car door swung open, and Wesley emerged, dressed in a tailored ck suit. He stood beside the door, reaching his hand inside.

    A graceful, delicate hand met his.

    Elena, dressed in an elegant ck dress, emerged to stand by Wesley, their presence evoking the aura of a blockbuster film¡¯s premiere couple. One radiated charm and poise, the other sophistication and dignity.

    Together, they approached the entrance, presenting their invitation to security.

    The guards took extra moments to admire them, struck by their distinguished looks. Their remarkable appearance made them impossible to ignore.

    The guard gave a small bow. ¡°Please,e in.¡±

    As Wesley and Elena entered, they instantly became the subject of murmurs and discreet nces.

    The banquet attracted business tycoons along with their families, who used such gatherings to forge and reinforce strategic alliances. Among the attendees were numerous young women, all navigating the intricate socialndscape.

    Among them, Ste Russell stood out as particrly notable, being Mayor Liam Russell¡¯s daughter.

    Ste¡¯s eyes brightened as soon as she saw Wesley, but her expression quickly shifted to one of sadness when she noticed he was apanied by a femalepanion.

    Discover fresh tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§à??

    Ste had developed a crush on Wesley during a recent international forum. She had researched him thoroughly and discovered he was single with no significant women in his life.

    To ensure a meeting at this event, Ste had her father invite the Spencer Group specifically for Wesley. She was taken aback to see him arrive with a woman, their hands intertwined.

    Ste¡¯s mood turned fierce immediately. She nced disdainfully at the city treasurer¡¯s daughter who was chatting with her, and snapped, ¡°You¡¯re being quite annoying!¡±

    The young woman, abruptly silenced, stood there embarrassed, her cheeks reddening.

    Without another word, Ste approached Wesley directly. Offering her hand, she introduced herself with poise. ¡°Hello, Mr. Spencer. I¡¯m Ste Russell. It¡¯s delightful to see you here. I too was at thest international forum. Your perspectives were enlightening, and I found myself in agreement with you. Surely you recall me.¡±

    Ste assumed Wesley would undoubtedly remember her. As the only female speaker at that forum, she had made a memorable impression. She felt their shared viewpoints would naturally attract him to her, just as she had been drawn to him. He must have registered her presence at the forum.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 657

    ?Chapter 657:

    Educated among the elite from a young age, Ste prided herself on not conforming to traditional expectations of just marriage and motherhood. She was resolute in her decision to go after what she desired. She was ready to take the initiative, rather than wait for Wesley to make the first move.

    Ste¡¯s smile was one of self-assurance, anticipating Wesley¡¯s recognition and admiration.

    Yet, as time passed, Wesley did not reciprocate the handshake.

    Ste¡¯s hand hovered awkwardly in the air, and her smile slowly faded.

    Lively chatter filled the banquet hall, and all eyes were drawn to Ste, Liam¡¯s one and only daughter. Her effort to cozy up to Wesley fell t, and the entire room caught the awkward moment.

    The derisive stares from the crowd caused Ste¡¯s cheeks to flush with indignation. She furrowed her brow, her features stiffening into a look of haughty disdain as resentment bubbled within her toward Wesley for his apparent disregard for her politeness and outstretched hand.

    Ste brimmed with pride. She was, after all, the mayor¡¯s daughter, graciously lowering herself to acknowledge Wesley, and yet he met her with nothing but indifference. In the, countless people vied for her attention. Wesley ought to have felt privileged.

    Ste¡¯s eyes then shifted to Elena, and her face contorted into a sneer of contempt. It had to be this ignorant woman who had bewitched Wesley, clouding his judgment.

    Ste¡¯s lips twisted into a scornful curl as she remarked, ¡°This gathering is reserved for the¡¯s elite, and yet here lurks an uninvited guest. It¡¯s no wonder the air is thick with a cheap, overpowering stench.¡± Her scathing words flew straight at Elena, apanied by a theatrical gesture of covering her nose, as if Elena was the source of some foul odor.

    At that moment, Dora Owens, the city treasurer¡¯s daughter whom Ste had snubbed earlier, saw an opportunity and approached.

    Observing Ste¡¯s open disdain for Elena, Dora was quick to align herself, hoping to gain Ste¡¯s favor. ¡°Precisely,¡± she chimed in eagerly. ¡°I noticed that unpleasant odor the moment she approached. What are the guards even doing? How did they permit someone of her sort to enter?¡±

    Dora¡¯s upbringing was steeped in high-society gatherings alongside her family. She had encountered every child born to the high-ranking dignitaries of the.

    Thus, when Elena, a stranger to her circles, crossed her path, Dora saw no reason to extend the courtesy of politeness.

    The assembled crowd watched as both Ste and Dora conspicuously pinched their noses in revulsion. Their dramatic disy seemed to influence the crowd¡¯s senses, as others began to im they detected an unpleasant odor as well.

    ¡°Look at her, just another outsider dragging down the quality of our event!¡±

    ¡°Seriously, why would Wesley bring that low woman to an event like this?¡±

    ¡°How dare she mingle as if she¡¯s one of us?¡±

    Their eyes filled with scorn, casting Elena as nothing less than a noxious anomaly in their midst.

    Elena, who had arrived for Graham, found herself the center of scrutiny. Her expression cooled into an icy stare as she responded with detached irony, ¡°Did you just touch a grater?¡±

    Caught off guard, Dora¡¯s face registered sheer confusion. She couldn¡¯t make sense of what Elena was rambling about, but the sarcasm in her voice was loud and clear.

    ¡°What exactly are you implying?¡± Dora faltered.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 658

    ?Chapter 658:

    With a dismissive chuckle, Elena opted not to expend further words on someone who failed to catch her drift.

    As Elena disregarded her, Dora¡¯s expression turned ominously dark with rising fury. Being snubbed by Ste was bad enough, but for this low-ss woman to ignore her too¡ªwhat audacity did this woman possess?

    Dora¡¯s voice grew icy and biting. ¡°How rude of you to ignore my question like this, you filthy mudblood! Even a toddler exhibits better decorum than you. You¡¯ve likely never set foot in a ce as grand as this, paralyzed by your own fear, spouting utter gibberish.¡±

    Saying this, Dora folded her arms, her gaze dripping with disdain toward Elena, as though conversing with her was a magnanimous act.

    The surrounding crowd, already looking down on Elena for her supposedly humble origins¡ªa false tag thanks to Ste and Dora¡¯s misleading words¡ªnow viewed her with heightened scorn.

    This estate, owned by the former president, wasvishly adorned and exclusively essible to political dignitaries and their kin.

    The guests figured this was a world so far removed from Elena¡¯s reality, literally a fantasy.

    They were ustomed to encountering the destitute¡ªthose green with envy, steeped in ignorance, and of lowly stature.

    After stepping into the world of the elite, Elena must have been terrified.

    A slight curl touched Elena¡¯s lips, her smile failing to reach her eyes, signaling her disdain.

    Dora was a fool¡ªso arrogantly self-assured.

    With unruffled poise, Elena responded, her tone even, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t just touched a grater, howe you could have spewed so much bullshit in one go?¡±

    Initially confused by Elena¡¯s words, Dora reyed them in her mind several times.

    Those nearby caught on and chuckled.

    Finally realizing Elena had just insulted her, Dora was livid with humiliation. ¡°How dare you insult me?¡±

    As Dora lifted her hand to p Elena, a sudden sharp pain halted her motion.

    More novels avable at g¦Áln¦Òv???s?c?m

    ncing down in shock, Dora saw blood beginning to ooze from her palm.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Dora¡¯s shrill scream was loud and filled with terror, drawing annoyed looks from the crowd.

    Ste pressed her hands over her ears and said, ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re making a fool of yourself!¡±

    Ste barely suppressed the urge to roll her eyes. What a useless woman. Dora never got anything right¡ªshe only knew how to mess everything up.

    Ste had never held Dora in high regard. The daughter of a city treasurer trying to be friends with her? Dora seriously needed to wake up from her illusions. And now, to make matters worse, Dora was being ridiculed by someone as seemingly low and rude as Elena.

    Ste burned with embarrassment and frowned at Dora. ¡°Stop shouting! Do you have any sense of decency? Did your parents forget to teach you the simplest manners before letting you walk out the door?¡±

    Dora wanted to retort but closed her mouth when she saw the disgust in Ste¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t understand why her palm was bleeding all of a sudden. No one had even touched her.

    Cradling her injured hand, Dora shot a venomous look at Elena. ¡°She must have done something to me!¡± she muttered to herself.

    ¡°Ste, she attacked my hand. That¡¯s why I screamed. See for yourself!¡± Dora eximed, showing Ste the bloody palm.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 659

    ?Chapter 659:

    Noticing the bloodstains on Dora¡¯s palm, Ste cast a scornful look at Elena. ¡°ded weapons are banned at this event. I¡¯m going to search you now, and if I find anything, you¡¯ll be thrown out without hesitation!¡±

    Dora eagerly nodded, saying, ¡°Yes! Search her!¡±

    The crowd murmured in disbelief. Bringing a weapon to such a formal gathering was unheard of, especially among such a distinguished audience.

    ¡°Miss Russell, please have her removed immediately. There¡¯s no need for further discussion.¡±

    ¡°Bringing a de to a social event? Such behavior is uncivilized and uneptable here.¡±

    ¡°Is she a threat to our safety, carrying a weapon like that? Come on, throw her out now.¡±

    A flicker of malice shed in Ste¡¯s eyes. Simply throwing Elena out now would be too kind! She wanted more than merely ejecting Elena. She intended to strip Elena of her pride through a public search. Surely, after this, this despicable Elena would think twice before attempting to seduce Wesley again!

    At Ste¡¯smand, the security guards approached Elena and said authoritatively, ¡°Ma¡¯am, we have reason to believe you¡¯re armed. We must conduct a search. Pleaseply.¡±

    The prospect of being searched by the guards in full view of everyone would undoubtedly be a severe blow to Elena¡¯s dignity. Ste observed with contempt. This was the fate of anyone who dared to pursue Wesley¡ªthe man she had longed for.

    The demeaning nces from the male guests solidified the humiliation. Elena was undeniably beautiful, with a delicate, captivating face and a figure that turned heads. The thought of touching her would surely bring them great pleasure.

    Those lewd gazes poured onto Elena from all directions.

    Maintaining herposure, Elena addressed the room sharply, ¡°I¡¯ve been standing here, and you all have been witnesses to that. I am here to enjoy the banquet, not to endure disgrace.¡±

    Ste sneered, ¡°Scared of being searched? You must be concealing something. Still pretending you¡¯re innocent¡ªhow stubborn.¡±

    Elena retorted with a sneer, ¡°Your desperation to discredit me only highlights your insecurity.¡±

    Stay connected through g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    ¡°You!¡± Ste¡¯s face darkened.

    As Ste attempted to p Elena, Wesley intervened, catching her wrist and pushing it away forcefully.

    With a stern look, Wesley dismissed Ste, shouting, ¡°Enough!¡±

    Ste was seething with rage. When had she ever faced such humiliation? ¡°Wesley, are you aware of who my father is?¡± she asked, her voice steeped in anger.

    Wesley¡¯s response was dismissive. Hepressed his lips and didn¡¯t even look at Ste, his voice dripping with disinterest as he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you consult your mother about that?¡±

    Elena, silenced by her fury, reflected on her experiences. Throughout her life, men hadpeted for her favor. This incident marked the first time she had been openly disrespected by one. With a clenched jaw, she spun on her heel and fled.

    Meanwhile, Wesley disregarded Ste, his eyes cold as he warned the security personnel, ¡°Elena is under my protection. Challenge her, and you challenge me.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s influence in the was well known. Not only was he extraordinarily wealthy, but he was also the grandson of Gerald, a respected former militarymander.

    While Gerald had long since retired, his prot¨¦g¨¦s now upied significant positions within the military and government.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 660

    ?Chapter 660:

    The security staff shared uneasy looks. Offending Ste was risky, but antagonizing the Spencer family posed a far greater threat. With Ste no longer around, they saw no point in defying Wesley.

    Quick to remedy the situation, the guards apologized to Wesley. ¡°Our apologies for the oversight, Mr. Spencer. We acted hastily.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°I¡¯m not the one you should be apologizing to.¡±

    The guards grasped his intent and quickly addressed Elena with genuine sincerity, ¡°We apologize for any trouble, Miss.¡±

    Elena had urgent business to tend to today. Knowing the guards were merely acting on Ste¡¯s instructions, she decided against escting the issue.

    Once the guards were dismissed, Elena lifted her gaze and spotted the person she had been looking for. She started to pull her hand away from Wesley¡¯s arm, but he held onto her.

    Elena turned, puzzled, and locked eyes with Wesley, his gaze intense and unreadable. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked, baffled by his reaction.

    Wesley looked serious. ¡°Are you upset with me?¡±

    Elena, caught off guard, responded, ¡°Why would I be?¡±

    Wesley hurriedly exined, ¡°Just so you know, there¡¯s nothing between me and her.¡±

    What? Elena, still preupied with her impending meeting with the deputy mayor, was momentarily confused about what Wesley was talking about. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What are you trying to say?¡± she asked, clearly confused.

    But Wesley assumed Elena doubted his sincerity. His expression tightened, and he said with a hint of urgency, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in any of the women at the international conference.¡±

    International conference? Elena suddenly connected the dots. Wesley was referring to Ste. Was he rifying his rtionship with Ste to her?

    This came as a surprise to Elena. She had little concern for such gossip, yet Wesley feltpelled to exin.

    After a brief pause, she simply nodded and said, ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    Herckluster response appeared to frustrate Wesley somewhat. She wouldn¡¯t hold his hand any longer.

    Updates loaded at g@lno¦Íe??s

    Elena was oblivious to Wesley¡¯s internal chaos. Had she been aware, her astonishment would have deepened.

    With a firm pull, she freed her hand and said, ¡°I need to speak with the deputy mayor urgently. I¡¯ll catch up with youter.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wesley finally believed she wasn¡¯t mad at him.

    Elena ascended the stairs to where Graham was.

    Graham asked cautiously, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±

    Elena responded, ¡°Mr. Martin, my identity isn¡¯t important, but there¡¯s something you need to see.¡±

    She produced a photograph from her bag. In the photo, a woman with long hair stood next to a young boy.

    There was nothing unusual about the image itself, yet the moment Graham saw it, his expression shifted drastically. He gestured subtly, and his aide promptly exited the room.

    Elena and Graham were the only two left on the second floor. His eyes narrowed, filled with suspicion. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Elena¡¯s voice was steady as she said, ¡°I¡¯m here to warn you¡ªkeep your associates from troubling the Harper family. Otherwise, this photo will find its way to the President¡¯s office.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 661

    ?Chapter 661:

    ¡°Are you even listening to yourself, Miss? Anyone might take that as a threat,¡± Graham replied.

    Elena¡¯s face remainedposed. ¡°There¡¯s no room for confusion. I am threatening you.¡±

    Graham radiated amanding presence that few could match. His keen eyes narrowed, applying pressure on Elena with calcted intent. His expression was frosty, yet he spoke with the poise of a gentleman. ¡°Miss, are you aware of the consequences of your actions? The words you just spoke could easilynd you in prison.¡±

    Those in power often wielded it to intimidate effectively.

    The photograph had indeed taken Graham aback, yet he remained dismissive of Elena. She seemed like a naive girl, likely unaware of the dangers of the world. Did she believe she could have things her way with just a photo? Today, he would do her parents a favor by teaching her a lesson.

    Graham had expected his threats would scare Elena into begging for mercy.

    Contrary to his expectations, Elena stood her ground without flinching, even offering him a calm smile.

    Elena smirked, noticing the newly appointed deputy mayor¡¯s powerful use of his position. ¡°I would warn you against making hasty threats. With this photograph in my possession, consider what else I might know. Yet, I have only shown you this single image. Do you get the implication?¡±

    Elena slipped the photo into Graham¡¯s hand. ¡°My demand is straightforward¡ªI¡¯ve asked you to steer clear of the Harper family.¡±

    Elena maintained aposed demeanor, her tone even and measured.

    Graham¡¯s expression darkened further. Once the chief of police, he had questioned countless dangerous criminals. He had employed the same tactics on Elena¡ªa harsh stare and a threatening tone¡ªbut she remainedpletely unfazed. It was clear she was no ordinary young woman.

    A glimmer of lethal intent passed through Graham¡¯s mind. Acknowledging that she could be a significant threat, he shifted his approach abruptly. ¡°Why should I trust you? You know too much, and only the dead can truly keep secrets.¡±

    His eyes now openly conveyed his lethal intentions. He signaled to the guards on the second floor, and soon, five highly trained guards encircled Elena.

    L?t??st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.c??m

    The hard way, huh? A cold smirk tugged at Elena¡¯s lips. Graham truly wouldn¡¯t stop until he brought about his own downfall.

    Below, the atmosphere buzzed with the clink of wine sses and champagne, while upstairs, the air was thick with tension.

    Elena was unfazed by the guards surrounding her, yet the arrival of an unexpected figure made her shift her approach. She arched an eyebrow. ¡°Mr. Martin, what exactly do you intend to do?¡±

    Graham was certain she couldn¡¯t escape and openly revealed his malice. He smirked. ¡°No one threatens me and gets away with it. Since you¡¯re looking to meet your end, I¡¯m happy to oblige.¡±

    Elena looked past Graham to address another. ¡°Mr. Benson, d you could join us.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Benson?¡± Graham snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t y games. Mr. Benson is ill and not attending tonight.¡±

    Graham brushed off Elena¡¯s words. How could a nobody like her possibly know Mr. Benson? Grady Benson was the former president, and this entire estate was his.

    Graham¡¯s impatience grew. ¡°Enough, gag her and remove her from here. My time is precious.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 662

    ?Chapter 662:

    Suddenly, a deep, elderly voice echoed from behind. ¡°Graham, who do you n to silence?¡±

    Caught off guard, Graham quickly turned around. Upon recognizing the figure, he concealed his surprise with a grin. ¡°Mr. Benson, I didn¡¯t expect you. Just dealing with a minor disturbance caused by a waitress, nothing to trouble you over.¡±

    Graham turned back and yelled, ¡°Get her out of here, now!¡± If this girl kept talking nonsense in front of Grady, things would get messy.

    Grady, however, gestured for calm, addressing Elena directly without looking at Graham. ¡°Elena, I extended an invitation but you brushed it aside without much thought. Why did you suddenly choose to attend?¡±

    Seizing the moment, Elena linked arms with Grady. ¡°I just felt a sudden urge to see this ce.¡±

    Standing beside them, Graham felt his heart sink. She was acquainted with Grady? Shit!

    Grady scanned the room and asked Elena, ¡°What¡¯s happening here, Elena? Is anyone causing you trouble?¡±

    His tone clearly revealed his protectiveness.

    The crowd¡¯s perception of Elena shifted instantly. Who was this young woman, and how was she so closely connected to Grady?

    As Grady spoke, Graham¡¯s anxiety grew, his eyes fixed on Elena, dreading that she might reveal something damaging.

    Elena noticed Graham¡¯s uneasy expression and calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor misunderstanding.¡±

    A wave of relief washed over Graham, who exhaled deeply, his shirt sticking to his sweat-soaked back.

    Graham gave a nervousugh and nodded. ¡°Ah, you know Mr. Benson? Why didn¡¯t you mention it earlier? This was all just a big misunderstanding.¡±

    Elena chose not to expose Graham.

    Grady simply nodded, and seeing that Elena wasn¡¯t pressing the issue, he let it go.

    Grady held a position of great authority and seldom appeared in public, so when he did, all the officials gathered to greet him. Elena stayed close by, and many attendees openly praised her.

    Your source of stories: g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í??s.c??m

    Meanwhile, Graham felt increasingly isted and uneasy. Each moment dragged on endlessly. He was terrified Elena might whisper something harmful about him to Grady.

    From a distance, Dora spotted Elena standing with Grady and was immediately filled with worry. Who was this woman? How could she possibly be beside Grady? No! She had to inform Ste immediately!

    Quietly, Dora snapped a photo and quickly sent it to Ste before retreating, too afraid to approach Grady alongside her father. She feared her father might find out about her slight against someone favored by Grady.

    Dora¡¯s actionster earned her a reprimand from her father.

    After dealing with the tterers, Grady grew tired and decided to leave the banquet.

    Graham, seeing Grady exit, quickly approached Elena. His attitude had shifted significantly. ¡°Miss Harper, I apologize for earlier. I assure you I will correct my son¡¯s behavior. Your family¡¯s business will not be affected anymore.¡±

    Elena was hardly surprised and responded casually, ¡°I appreciate that.¡±

    ¡°And about that photograph¡­¡± Graham said carefully.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 663

    ?Chapter 663:

    Elena maintained her poise. ¡°I¡¯m not aware of anything.¡±

    Graham paused, surprised, then offered a relieved smile. ¡°I¡¯m pleased to hear that. It appears we misunderstood each other.¡± Elena had the capability to breach his phone and find the photo. Her feigned ignorance served as a silent agreement: as long as Keith kept away from the Harper family¡¯s affairs, she would notplicate Graham¡¯s life.

    Realizing he should leave, Graham went to deal with his son, Keith.

    Once the issue was settled, Elena¡¯s attention casually turned toward Wesley. She took a seat next to him.

    Wesley looked at her, asking, ¡°Everything resolved?¡±

    Elena grabbed a champagne ss. ¡°Yep.¡±

    Settlingfortably into the sofa, she took a leisurely sip.

    Wesley, who had been patient throughout the evening, was eager to be closer to her. ¡°Is the champagne to your liking?¡± he asked out of the blue.

    Elena suggested yfully, ¡°Why don¡¯t you taste it for yourself?¡±

    Wesley¡¯s eyes darkened just a little, his Adam¡¯s apple shifting as he murmured, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Elena assumed he was reaching for his own ss.

    To her surprise, Wesley took her hand, leaned in, and brought his lips close to the rim of her ss. His stare was piercing, entirely focused on her.

    They found themselves tucked away in a secluded corner, with Elena reclining against the sofa and Wesley leaning toward her.

    The subtle scent of cedar emanating from Wesley filled the air around Elena.

    Their gazes locked, and Elena felt a brief spell of dizziness. Wesley¡¯s handsome features seemed to dominate her field of vision, his familiar presence enveloping her.

    A yful sparkle danced in Wesley¡¯s eyes, stirring ripples in Elena¡¯s calm heart.

    As if unintentionally, his lips brushed the part of the ss still bearing Elena¡¯s lipstick imprint.

    Though he had only taken a sip, the mood between them seemed to shift instantly.

    Your escape begins with g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?????m

    Elena¡¯s eyshes fluttered gently, her cheeks flushed a soft pink, her stunning face glowing in the dim light.

    As Wesley drank the champagne, his Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly with each swallow. That sip seemed to awaken a deeper yearning within him. His grip on her hand tightened, his eyes filled with possessive desire.

    ¡°Elena,¡± he whispered softly.

    ¡°I helped you. What will you do in return?¡± Wesley said, his voice rough andced with hidden longing, lingering in the air. As he spoke, a whirlwind of desire flickered in his eyes, and his breath gently brushed against Elena¡¯s fingertips.

    A strange sensation passed through Elena¡¯s fingers, like a soft, electric pulse. Surprised, her gaze instinctively dropped to meet his. Wesley watched her quietly, carefully reading her reaction. When he saw that she didn¡¯t pull her hand away, he boldly ced a soft kiss on the back of it.

    At that moment, a subtle tension tightened between their gazes.

    Although Wesley¡¯s expression remained neutral, a brief sh of satisfaction glimmered in his eyes.

    Overwhelmed by the unexpected intimacy of his gesture, Elena found herself momentarily speechless. Her voice shaky, she asked, ¡°Is this how you treat all women?¡±

    ¡°Hardly,¡± Wesley replied, rising to his feet, his eyes intensifying. ¡°You¡¯re different.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 664

    ?Chapter 664:

    Elena pondered his words, trying to understand what made her so different in his eyes.

    However, she chose not to ask, and Wesley offered no exnation. He casually withdrew his hand and said, ¡°I helped you, so you owe me dinner.¡±

    Although there had been food at the banquet, no one had truly indulged in it.

    Elena nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    As they left the venue, Wesley took the car keys and drove himself.

    Elena thought they were heading to a restaurant. Instead, Wesley steered the car toward Hillside Manor. She arched an eyebrow in confusion. ¡°Wasn¡¯t dinner supposed to be on me?¡±

    When they reached the grand gates of the Spencer family estate, Wesley switched off the engine. With a quick motion, he unbuckled his seatbelt and replied casually, ¡°Exactly.¡±

    Elena looked toward the grand entrance, a sense of puzzlement washing over her. What brought them here?

    Disying a touch of chivalry, Wesley stepped out of the vehicle, walked around, and opened her door. ¡°You¡¯re hosting dinner, but I get to choose the setting,¡± he said with a grin.

    Beneath his calm exterior, Wesley harbored a n. He craved more private moments with her.

    Elena simply nodded, offering no objection. They might as well enjoy some takeout in thefort of home.

    Stepping inside, Wesley flung his designer jacket onto the couch. Rolling up his shirt sleeves, he said, ¡°Feel free to rx.¡±

    Curious, Elena watched as he made his way into the kitchen, moving as if it were part of his usual routine. A small frown appeared on her face. Was Wesley truly preparing to cook? The idea of the Spencer Group¡¯s stern CEO cooking was almost amusing¡ªit was definitely a sight to see.

    Intrigued, Elena lingered in the kitchen doorway, watching Wesley take out beef, pasta, eggs, and some exotic spices from the fridge. It was clear he was getting ready to make a meal.

    Raising an eyebrow, she asked, ¡°Can you actually cook?¡± This was turning into an evening where he¡¯d be cooking for her, quite unexpectedly.

    Discover more at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough,¡± Wesley replied in a rxed tone, expertly flipping the steak in the pan.

    With his sleeves rolled up and the top buttons of his shirt undone, Wesley appeared effortlessly rxed¡ªa stark contrast to his usual polished appearance.

    The dining area was bathed in the warm, golden hue of the overhead light.

    The soft illumination cast a silhouette that emphasized his back, creating a striking contrast against his refined, noble features.

    Elena¡¯s eyes drifted involuntarily to his waistline.

    Outlined beneath his shirt was Wesley¡¯s athletic physique, his shirt tucked into his straight-legged trousers. His broad shoulders tapered down to a sharply defined V-shaped back, casually exposed. Even in such an informal setting, he radiated undeniable charm.

    Elena¡¯s gaze lingered a moment too long. Raising her eyes, she found herself locked in Wesley¡¯s.

    Wesley¡¯s lips curled into a fleeting smile, so subtle it was almost imperceptible. His voice softened, carrying a deeper tone as he fixed his eyes intently on her. ¡°Have I caught your attention?¡±

    Elena¡¯s cheeks flushed a soft pink, an unusual sight for her. Earlier, Wesley had caught her admiring his figure. Despite her usually calm demeanor, she felt a slight embarrassment. Feigning nonchnce, she muttered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 665

    ?Chapter 665:

    However, the faint blush on her ears betrayed her true feelings.

    Wesley¡¯s breathing shifted subtly, and a flicker passed through his eyes. It seemed she might have feelings for him after all. He decided to let go of the topic of her lingering stare earlier.

    Wesley moved around the kitchen with effortless grace, and soon, dinner was ready. He uncorked a bottle of red wine.

    The quiet evening, soft lighting, and thepany of two refined people created a uniquely intimate atmosphere.

    Holding his wine ss delicately, Wesley¡¯s voice was deep and captivating. ¡°You¡¯re the first to try my cooking.¡±

    Elena lifted her ss to meet his, replying, ¡°The honor is mine.¡± She savored the Spencer family¡¯s treasured wine, impressed by its full-bodied vor, raising an eyebrow in appreciation. True to expectations, the wine was superb.

    Wesley served her a slice of steak, inviting her to taste it.

    She savored the tender, vorful meat, her eyes lighting up with surprise. The steak was remarkably good. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you were such a skilled cook,¡± she said with genuine admiration.

    A smile yed across Wesley¡¯s face, his eyes reflecting his pleasure.

    A bit of sauce lingered at the corner of Elena¡¯s mouth. Wesley reached over to gently clean it off, his thumb softly sweeping across her lips for a moment.

    Elena was taken aback by his gesture. She vividly recalled how obsessively clean Wesley was. Once, when Elyse had merely touched his suit, he had immediately discarded the expensive, tailor-made jacket. And now, he had touched her mouth with his hand? Not just Elena, but anyone who knew Wesley would have been shocked by such an act.

    Wesley, who normally wouldn¡¯t even dine with others due to his cleanliness obsession, was now slicing steak for a woman and wiping her face. It was a surprising sight for anyone.

    Elena found herself speechless. ¡°You¡­

    ¡°Cooking isn¡¯t my only skill,¡± Wesley said, his tone hinting at something more. ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡±

    Elena was at a loss for words. What was he implying? She cleared her throat several times, pretending not to notice, and continued eating.

    M??? ??d???? ?? g????????.????

    Wesley hardly touched his food. He sipped from his wine ss continuously while watching Elena eat.

    Most women would be mindful of how they appeared, taking only a few bites when being observed.

    However, Elena seemed unfazed by his gaze. She ate with refined grace.

    Wesley¡¯s eyes traced the line of her red lips, his Adam¡¯s apple moving with each sip of wine. His eyshes fluttered down, concealing the growing desire in his eyes. It had been a long time since he had watched her so intently. Each of her movements, though small and natural, captivated him deeply.

    Wesley summoned every ounce of his willpower to suppress the urge to draw her close, grasp her chin, and kiss her passionately.

    He sensed a shift in Elena¡¯s attitude toward him. Previously, she had rejected his advances, but now, at the very least, she no longer pushed him away.

    Wesley was like a patient predator. His approach was not to pounce but to observe and take his time. Skilled at reading people, he saw that Elena did not reject his presence and nned to proceed with caution, employing softer strategies to gradually dismantle her barriers. By the time she realized what was happening, it would be toote.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 666

    ?Chapter 666:

    After finishing her meal, Elena wiped her mouth, feeling content. ¡°Thank you for the dinner.¡±

    Wesley decided not to push further tonight. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you back.¡± She needed a good night¡¯s rest to prepare for the big event tomorrow.

    He remained intrigued by how Elena had managed to persuade Graham to change his mind and even leave the party early.

    ¡°The Martin family must be in chaos right now¡­¡±

    Elena gave azy smile but stayed silent. Keith was probably having a difficult time at the moment.

    Keith had been enjoying himself at a nightclub when an urgent call from his father summoned him home.

    Once home, before Keith could even ask the reason for the urgent call, his father berated him. ¡°You worthless piece of crap! You constantly cause trouble. Today, you¡¯ll learn your lesson!¡±

    Suddenly, a steaming teacup was hurled toward Keith, barely missing his face.

    The cup smashed on the floor, and the hot tea sttered across Keith¡¯s neck, scalding him.

    His face reddened with anger as he seethed but held back any impulsive curses. ¡°Dad, what have I done to deserve this?¡± he asked.

    Graham looked at his son with utter disappointment. He pulled a long face, his gaze cold. ¡°You spend your days with worthless friends, wasting time on parties and drinks, and you dare ask me that? You¡¯re a disgrace! Haven¡¯t you crossed the Harper family? Who emboldened you to challenge them?¡±

    The four prominent families of the had solidified their power for decades, maintaining extensiveworks. Though they appeared merely as business people, their reach and influence were vast.

    Keith curled his lip in a sneer. ¡°So? The Harper family just has some money. What¡¯s wrong with me crossing them? Why are you making such a fuss? They should be afraid after I came after them.¡± Being the deputy mayor¡¯s son, Keith was ustomed to ttery. He didn¡¯t take the Harper family seriously, despite them being one of the four major families of the. Instead of acknowledging his own errors, he felt his father was making a big deal out of nothing. Why was his father getting all riled up over the Harper family now that he was promoted to deputy mayor?

    Graham¡¯s breath hitched at his son¡¯s arrogance, his fury escting. ¡°Shut your face! The four great families of the have been around for over a century. Do you really think they¡¯re just small-time yers? Think before you speak!¡±

    I??€?? ¡é§ß?¦Ñ§ä¦Å?? ?¦Ç g?l§Ú¦Ò¦Í¦Å??.c?m

    Furious, Graham tore off his belt and struck Keith sharply across the back with it.

    Having only recently secured his position, Graham had to deal with the repercussions of his son¡¯s reckless actions, nearly offending Grady, a former president and a national security advisor. Notably, the current President had been one of Grady¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦s. Thus, Grady¡¯s appreciation toward Elena suggested¡­

    She was far from ordinary. To the outside world, Elena was simply a Harper, but her acquaintance with Grady hinted at the Harper family¡¯s vast influence.

    Graham dreaded imagining what could have happened if Elena had pursued the matter further. Fueled by fury directed at Keith, he struck Keith with increased vigor. ¡°Idiot! Do you know whom I encountered today? Grady Benson! With Grady¡¯s support, only a fool like you would still dare cross the Harper family! You¡¯re going to be the death of me!¡± Crack, crack, crack¡ªthe belt struck three more times.

    Keith clenched his teeth, his eyes aze with resentment. He had endured beatings like this throughout his childhood and never dared retaliate. Burning with bitterness and hatred, he med Elena and the Harper family for the ordeal he experienced. He vowed to retaliate against them someday.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 667

    ?Chapter 667:

    Worn out from the beating, Graham tossed the belt aside, panting as he red at Keith. He pointed a trembling finger at his son and said, ¡°Go apologize to Elena immediately. If you jeopardize my position, I¡¯ll break your legs. Understand?¡±

    Keith¡¯s back throbbed with pain, his face pale. Reluctantly, he nodded and murmured, ¡°Understood.¡±

    Graham¡¯s expression remained stern, his voiceced with impatience. ¡°Get out of my sight! The mere sight of you annoys me. Useless fool!¡±

    Keith¡¯s eyes darkened as he turned to leave, his steps stiff. Since his father¡¯s mistress had given birth to a son, his father¡¯s disdain for him had only intensified. He decided bitterly to get rid of that illegitimate child eventually.

    As Keith stepped outside, the night air felt oppressive, filled with tense silence.

    Suddenly, his phone rang. It was Elyse.

    Keith had nearly forgotten about Elyse. If not for her, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered this beating.

    With a scowl, Keith headed off to meet Elyse.

    Over the phone, Keith agreed toe to Elyse.

    Elyse stood before the mirror, gazing at her reflection with satisfaction. Her makeup was wless, and she had slipped into an enticing nightgown for their uing meeting. It seemed all she needed was to purr, and Keith would drop any business to meet her. He must be smitten with her. This thought brought a smirk to her lips¡ªshe knew she still had a way with men.

    Tonight, she nned to persuade Keith to help her extract the 10 billion and the vi at Hillside Manor from the Harper family. Jolie, that stingy hag, was reluctant to part with the hefty sum and the estate, yet still expected gratitude, which frustrated Elyse. She decided to bring Keith along to confront the Harpers, doubting they would still deny her the money and vi then.

    As Elyse admired her reflection, she heard footsteps approaching. She danced toward the door. ¡°Keith¡ª¡±

    But before she could embrace him, he shoved her aside¡ªforcefully.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Elyse cried out in surprise as she toppled over, hitting the floor. Her chin struck the ground hard, nearly bringing tears to her eyes. She looked up, eyes reddening, utterly shocked. ¡°Keith, why did you push me?¡±

    Still fuming, Keith¡¯s irritation red even more at the sight of Elyse. To him, she was incredibly annoying and foolish. He hissed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me Elena was just a bumpkin? That she was unsophisticated and unpresentable? Then exin how she knows Grady Benson¡ªand why the hell she even managed to contact my father?¡±

    £í????£å £õ??£ä??£ô£å£ó ??£î ???£ì????£ö??£ì??.??????

    At this, Elyse was stunned, her eyes widening in shock. How could Elena possibly know Grady?

    Even those uninterested in politics knew Grady¡ªhe was the former president.

    Elyse struggled to ept this revtion. How could Elena, a hick barely settled in the for less than a year, know someone of Grady¡¯s stature? It seemed unbelievable.

    She shook her head in disbelief. ¡°No, that can¡¯t be! Elena can¡¯t possibly know Grady. She¡¯s never even been to the before. Keith, you¡¯re mistaken. She¡¯s just a chick raised in some backwater town¡ªshe probably doesn¡¯t even know who Grady is. They couldn¡¯t have possibly met.¡±

    Keith¡¯s expression twisted with displeasure. Hands on his hips, he began pacing furiously. Upon hearing Elyse¡¯s reply, he couldn¡¯t contain his anger and kicked a nearby trash can, which ttered loudly across the floor.

    The noise made Elyse shiver with fear. At that moment, she abandoned the idea of asking Keith to help her confront the Harper family. She was too scared to speak now. Until then, he had always been rtively gentle with her and had never lost his temper like this. Her heart raced, her thoughts scattered. All she could do was stare at him, speechless as his fury exploded.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 668

    ?Chapter 668:

    Suddenly, Keith tore off his shirt, revealing his back covered with bruises and welts. ¡°You see this?¡± he shouted. ¡°I got beaten, and you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s impossible? Elyse, do you take me for a fool?¡±

    Elyse gasped at the sight of the dark bruises. ¡°Oh my God! What happened? Keith, who did this to you?¡±

    She hurried to her feet, trying to approach him, but he pushed her away with disdain. He had no desire to discuss the beating with her.

    Keith pressed, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time. How did Elena get those connections?¡±

    Elyse clenched her jaw, her face pale, shaking her head. ¡°I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± The idea that Elena, aplete unknown, could be acquainted with Grady was unthinkable.

    Then a thought struck her. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Ah! I think I know how now!¡±

    Keith turned to her.

    Elyse put on a serious expression. ¡°It must be through Wesley! Elena has been pestering Wesley. She must have met Grady through Wesley and is now pretending they¡¯re close!¡±

    Keith narrowed his eyes. ¡°You mean Wesley, the head of the Spencer family?¡±

    Elyse nodded eagerly. ¡°Exactly!¡±

    Keith clicked his tongue, annoyed. If Wesley was involved, things could getplicated¡­ Remembering his father¡¯s orders, he looked at Elyse and then, without another word, pushed her toward the door. ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯re going to apologize to Elena. If you can¡¯t make her forgive you, then pack your things and leave.¡±

    ¡°Keith, where am I supposed to go if you kick me out?¡± Elyse¡¯s voice trembled with desperation. She had recently upgraded from a shabby hotel to a luxurious apartment and was determined not to lose it.

    Tears welled in her eyes as she tentatively reached for Keith¡¯s hand, only to be forcefully pushed away.

    Keith, still aching from his recent beating, was in no mood for her drama. ¡°I don¡¯t care where you end up. You can sleep on the streets for all I care. Just apologize to Elena and earn her forgiveness if you want to stay.¡±

    Elyse understood Keith was serious about making her apologize to Elena, so she held back any objections.

    Get thetest g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    That evening, Elyse went to the guest room to rest, wasting the opportunity to wear her most alluring lingerie.

    The next morning, Keith dismissed Elyse, insisting she find Elena and apologize immediately before he drove off in his convertible to meet friends.

    ¡°Make sure you earn Elena¡¯s forgiveness before you even think abouting back,¡± he warned, speeding away.

    Watching him leave, Elyse cursed in frustration. Why did she have to apologize to Elena? Elena wasn¡¯t worth it. If not for the n to secure 10 billion and Hillside Manorter, she wouldn¡¯t bother.

    Reluctantly, Elyse hailed a taxi to Hillside Manor. However, she found herself unable to enter and was forced to wait outside.

    When Elena and Javier emerged, Elyse couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Elena, wait!¡± Her legs ached from standing, and she approached them with a limp.

    Javier noticed her struggle and raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your leg? Are you crippled?¡±

    Catching her breath, Elyse forced a strained smile. ¡°Why does that sound like a curse? Aren¡¯t we family? How could you say that, Javier?¡±

    Javier felt a pang of difort at her words. He pressed his lips tightly together, choosing not to reply.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 669

    ?Chapter 669:

    Elena watched silently, her expression cold. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Despite her disdain for Elena, Elyse tried to sound calm. ¡°Come on, Elena, we¡¯re family. Isn¡¯t it natural for me to visit?¡±

    Elena clicked her tongue in annoyance, clearly uninterested in Elyse¡¯s act. She turned to walk away.

    Javier immediately followed Elena. ¡°Wait¡­¡±

    In the past, Javier had showered Elyse with warmth and dismissed Elena with indifference. Now, however, he had grown closer to Elena after seeing Elyse¡¯s true colors.

    Witnessing the bond between Elena and Javier, Elyse felt her temper rise. Jealousy surged through her as she clenched her jaw. Damned Javier! It had only been a brief time since she¡¯d been away, yet Javier seemed entirely devoted to Elena now.

    But then Elyse remembered Keith¡¯s instruction¡ªshe had to make sure today that Elena would drop the issue and neverin to Grady again.

    Driven by this, Elyse hurried after them. ¡°Elena, we need to speak.¡±

    Javier looked visibly annoyed by her interruption. ¡°Haven¡¯t you bothered us enough? It¡¯s clear Elena doesn¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±

    Elyse inhaled sharply, trying to contain her frustration. She ignored Javier and turned to Elena. ¡°I¡¯m not here to fight but to reconcile. Let¡¯s put our past differences behind us.¡±

    Reconcile? Elena lifted an eyebrow, her gaze fixed silently on Elyse. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Elyse¡¯s intentions were.

    When Elyse received no immediate reply, she took it as implicit approval. She snorted inwardly, feeling Elena had made a wise choice.

    A self-satisfied smile spread across Elyse¡¯s face. Now romantically involved with Graham, she felt a newfound superiority. ¡°I¡¯m willing to overlook your previous mistreatment. After all, I spent over 20 years with the Harper family, benefiting from a privileged upbringing. You, on the other hand, seem tock basic manners. Because of that, I¡¯m willing to forgive you. But perhaps you should consider learning some etiquette before going out. It would be a shame to embarrass yourself in public.¡±

    ¡°Manners? That¡¯s rich,ing from you!¡± Elena burst into a scornfulugh. ¡°Your shamelessness is astounding.¡±

    Your next chapter awaits g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m

    It was clear to Elena that Keith had tasked Elyse with apologizing. Graham must have reprimanded Keith harshly the day before.

    Elena¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°Apologize with the proper attitude. Don¡¯t act so superior.¡±

    At Elena¡¯s words, Elyse¡¯s frustration and embarrassment boiled over. ¡°Elena, you¡­¡±

    Her words faltered, unable toe up with a retort. Under Keith¡¯s insistence, she had indeede today to offer an apology to Elena. In a fit of annoyance, Elyse stamped her foot. ¡°Don¡¯t push it!¡± Elyse¡¯s fragile pride kicked in again. She had approached Elena voluntarily, which in itself was a gesture of respect, yet Elena dared to disrespect her¡ªunbearable!

    The next second, fury got the better part of Elyse, and the task of earning Elena¡¯s forgiveness was forgotten. ¡°You expect me to apologize to you? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. You should be the one apologizing to me! I¡¯ve let bygones be bygones because of my grandma¡¯s sake. Don¡¯t be so ungrateful!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Javier exploded with anger. ¡°Elyse, you have no right to bring up our grandma.¡±

    His anger boiled over. His tolerance for shamelessness had its limits. Elyse had endangered Bertha¡¯s life through poisoning, and now she audaciously mentioned Bertha as if nothing had happened.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 670

    ?Chapter 670:

    Snapped by Javier, whom she viewed as nothing more than a moron, Elyse reached her breaking point. She scoffed, seeing himpletely swayed by Elena, dismissing all the time she had invested in him. ¡°I was speaking to Elena. Why are you butting in? You¡¯re pandering to her, and for all you know, she might be mocking you behind your back. If you apologize and admit your mistake, maybe I¡¯ll consider forgiving you. Remember, I¡¯m soon to marry Keith. If you stay on my good side, once I¡¯m his wife, I could be your ally. You wouldn¡¯t be wasting your days away gaming¡­¡±

    Elyse dismissed the Harper family. At most, they were simply wealthy. Once she married Keith, she could have everything she desired.

    Elyse regarded Javier with disdain, using her words to emphasize her perceived superiority. Javier had chosen a career as an esports yer. Sure, it sounded impressive, but it was just ying games.

    To Elyse, Javier appeared foolish for not leveraging his position within the Harper family to vie for a share in the Harper Group, choosing instead to follow Elena¡¯s advice into the world of gaming.

    Elyse would not even concern herself with Javier if not to irritate Elena. Upon hearing Elyse¡¯s derision of his career, Javier¡¯s face clouded over, his lips pressed tightly together.

    Javier pressed his lips into a thin line. ¡°Why should I apologize to you? I¡¯m passionate about gaming. I don¡¯t need your damned two cents. Stay out of my affairs.¡±

    Elyse responded with a derisiveugh. ¡°You¡¯lle to regret your choices.¡±

    Javier snorted dismissively, his lips tightening. He wouldn¡¯t regret it. If anything, he regretted not seeing Elyse¡¯s true colors sooner. For years, he had treated her with kindness. Now, he finally saw her for what she really was: selfish, venomous, and utterly misguided.

    Positioning himself protectively in front of Elena, Javier was determined not to let Elyse walk over her any further.

    Raising his voice, Javier dered, ¡°Enough with your nonsense! It¡¯s clear Elena has no interest in talking to you. You¡¯re nothing but an annoying nuisance. Leave now, or I¡¯ll have security escort you out!¡± His tone carried no hint of softness.

    Passersby began to take notice. Many were aware that Elyse had been expelled from the Harper family and watched as she returned to stir up trouble, their expressions filled with scorn.

    Fresh updates avable at galno¦Íe?s?c?m

    ¡°Why has Elysee back? Wasn¡¯t she expelled from the Harper family?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? She always seemed alright before, but she turned out to be so spiteful.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she the one who poisoned Bertha? Absolutely ruthless. If it were my family, she¡¯d face serious consequences.¡±

    ¡°Such a person shouldn¡¯t be allowed to show up!¡±

    ¡°Keep your distance. She might poison someone else too.¡±

    Elyse recognized several high-society women among the group of gossipers.

    Being ridiculed, Elyse felt both embarrassed and infuriated, wishing she could confront them directly. Absurd! These meddlers had no right to interfere in the affairs of the Harper family, yet they had the audacity to make remarks!

    Her face flushed a deep shade of red as she clenched her teeth. Javier shot Elyse a look of disgust. ¡°Did you hear that? You¡¯re not wee here. Don¡¯te back.¡±

    ¡°Javier Harper!¡± Elyse clenched her teeth, her eyes burning with fury as she red at him. How could this foolish man dare to look down on her? She might not be able to do anything to Elena, but Javier was another matter. Just wait!

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 671

    ?Chapter 671:

    Elyse nearly lost herposure and came close to pping Javier. But she remembered the purpose of her visit and forced herself to breathe deeply, controlling her anger. She then focused on Elena. ¡°Elena, I¡¯ve apologized. Let¡¯s just put the past behind us.¡±

    Javier was dumbfounded. Did Elyse really think she could just dere it over and that would be the end of it? On what grounds? Her audacity? Her shamelessness? It was Elena¡¯s decision to decide if it was over!

    Just as Javier prepared to respond, Elena said evenly, ¡°Put the past behind us? Elyse, why would you think I¡¯d agree to that?¡±

    Elena stood casually, an amused look in her eyes. To her, Elyse was merely a clown. It seemed Elyse truly believed she was superior to everyone else.

    Taken aback, Elyse¡¯s anger surged again. ¡°I¡¯ve apologized. What more do you expect? Elena, you¡¯re being unreasonable!¡±

    Elena could barely suppress a chuckle. That made her unreasonable? Was she obliged to ept Elyse¡¯s apology or something?

    Elena arched an eyebrow, a cold smile ying on her lips. ¡°Are you attempting emotional maniption?¡±

    Elena had seen Sylvia use such underhanded tricks countless times before, so she was hardly surprised.

    Javier couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and retorted, ¡°Elena, don¡¯t bother with her. She¡¯s as insignificant as trash.¡±

    Javier shot daggers at Elyse. Emotional ckmail? Huh! Did Elyse truly believe they were so easily manipted?

    He took Elena by the hand, preparing to leave.

    Elyse was on the verge of losing it. ¡°Javier, why are you being so harsh to me, even insulting me like this? You used to be gentle and kind!¡±

    Javier let out a derisiveugh. ¡°If I were still as naive as before, would I keep falling for your maniptions? People grow and learn.¡± He now saw clearly who deserved his trust and who was nothing but a deceitful liar.

    With a training session scheduled for the morning, Javier checked the time and quickly ushered Elena away. ¡°Elena, just ignore her. She¡¯s crazy. Remember, you promised to watch my training today¡­¡±

    Elena paid no attention to Elyse and left with Javier.

    Uncover new worlds at g   alnov els

    Elyse clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her palms, her eyes brimming with resentment. She swore to make Javier pay.

    She then took out her phone and dialed one of Keith¡¯s friends. The call connected promptly.

    ¡°Hey, Elyse, what can I do for you?¡±

    Elyse inhaled deeply and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Nathan, hasn¡¯t yourpany been developing numerous games?¡±

    Nathan Benson replied, ¡°Yes, Elyse. Are you looking to y some games? That¡¯s simple. Just tell me what you need, and I¡¯ll boost your ount.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Thanks, Nathan, but no games for me. A rtive of mine is obsessed with gaming and determined to go professional. Our family wants him to stop gaming and join thepany. Could you help ensure he quits his gaming career?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s simple, Elyse. Which club is your brother part of? I¡¯ll see to its disbandment.¡±

    A pleased smile spread across Elyse¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you, Nathan. That would be perfect.¡±

    When Javier arrived at the club, he was filled with excitement, only to find everyone quietly gathered in the hall¡ªa stark contrast to the intense training he had expected. With a lightugh, he teased, ¡°What¡¯s this? All gathered just to greet me instead of training?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 672

    ?Chapter 672:

    Elena was visiting his club for the first time, adding an extra spark of excitement for Javier. Graciously, he offered Elena his seat, then turned around to embrace a close teammate, his smile wide and weing. ¡°Did everyone hear that Elena ising today? Let¡¯s make sure to show our skills on the field and avoid any embarrassing moments, okay?¡±

    Javier¡¯s teammates were usually lively, constantly buzzing with conversation, but today they were unusually quiet, as if their energy had been drained.

    Breaking the silence, a teammate tried to lift spirits by saying, ¡°Javier, training is canceled.¡±

    Javier frowned in confusion. They had just won a match and seemed to have be toofortable too quickly. ¡°Who called off today¡¯s training? We¡¯ve secured only one victory, and with the autumn tournament approaching, easing up now will only set us up for defeat.¡±

    This statement seemed to deepen the team¡¯s gloom.

    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Javier¡¯s demeanor shifted to one of concern. ¡°What¡¯s happening here? Why the silence?¡± A heavy air hung over the club.

    After what felt like an eternity of silence, a voice finally broke through. ¡°Javier¡­ The club is disbanding.¡±

    The moment the grim news was delivered, tears welled up in the eyes of the young teammates.

    Javier frowned in disbelief. ¡°How could that be? Everything seemed perfect just yesterday. Who decided to disband our club?¡±

    Soft sniffles broke the silence.

    Javier looked around and saw some teammates quietly wiping their eyes, while others stared at the floor, lost in deep thought. ¡°Come on, someone tell me what¡¯s going on!¡± His heart dropped as his voice echoed anxiously. How was it possible their club was being disbanded out of the blue? Just yesterday, they had been immersed in tactical discussions, fully prepared for the autumn tournament. How could everything fall apart overnight?

    With restless energy, Javier jumped up. ¡°I need to talk to the boss right now!¡±

    He was desperate for answers. Why consider disbanding at such a crucial moment? They had just imed their first win, emerging as the dark horse of thepetition. Reaching the top three in the autumn tournament would validate their efforts and justify the investments made in the club. To disband now seemed utterly illogical.

    ¡°Just drop it, Javier. The boss already left.¡± The look on the teammate¡¯s face was more heartbreaking than any words could express. ¡°He came in this morning, announced we were disbanding, and told us all to pack up. Talking to him now would be pointless.¡±

    The entire team shared the same feeling of disbelief. They had dedicated themselves to training every day, strategizing, and improving. Just as they were on the verge of a breakthrough, the sudden closure of the club shattered their dreams. Who could ept that? However, the decision from higher-ups was final, and there was no point in resisting.

    A surge of fury filled Javier as he spoke, his voice thick with anger. ¡°All our hard work¡ªdoes it just vanish into thin air? We¡¯ve already secured our ce in the autumn tournament, so why decide to disband now? I just can¡¯t ept this!¡±

    A crushing sensation weighed on Javier¡¯s heart, as if burdened by unseen forces.

    With hesitation, one teammate shared their despair. ¡°None of us wants this, but in the end, it¡¯s the boss¡¯s decision. Since he chose to shut things down, what can we do?¡±

    The team was young¡ªthe youngest only eighteen, and Javier barely past twenty. This was unfamiliar territory for them, leaving them feeling lost and uncertain about what to do next. Javier¡¯s expression darkened as he ran a hand through his hair, clearly frustrated.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 673

    ?Chapter 673:

    Elena watched from the sidelines, seeing them deted and weighed down by sadness. A glint of determination sparked in her eyes. Perhaps this was no mere coincidence.

    She quickly pulled out her phone and, with swift fingers, typed a message to Devonte. ¡°I want to buy a club.¡±

    Her phone buzzed almost instantly with a response. ¡°Consider it done.¡±

    Javier¡¯s breathing was heavy as he struggled to calm himself, each breath a deliberate attempt to steady his emotions. He turned to Elena, ¡°Elena, today¡¯s training is canceled. I¡¯m sorry. I had no idea this was going to happen, and now it feels like your trip here was for nothing.¡±

    He would have refrained from inviting her if he had known what today would bring. Why did such misfortune have to strike today of all days? It was the worst timing imaginable¡ªthe very day he invited Elena was the day the club was about to disband. A sense of defeat washed over Javier. It felt like an especially cruel stroke of bad luck.

    Elena nced at her phone, awaiting an update from Devonte. She looked up at Javier when he spoke; Javier probably thought this was just a terrible coincidence. But she knew better than to believe in mere coincidences. To fix things, she decided to buy the club. After all, it was well within her means. Her intention was clear¡ªacquire the club and gift it to Javier. Devonte was already in talks with the owner, with strict instructions that money was no object and that the deal would be finalized today.

    Elena responded casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just hold on a little longer.¡±

    Unaware of Elena¡¯s n, Javier thought her words were simply meant tofort him. His dream was to be a top professional gamer. Though the news of the club¡¯s closure distressed him, he was determined to appear strong for Elena. ¡°I¡¯m okay, Elena. Since this club is shutting down, I¡¯ll find another. My dream to go pro doesn¡¯t end here!¡±

    Javier was not one to back down easily. He had faced intense pressure from his parents to reach this point, and he wasn¡¯t ready to see it all end now. He vowed to pursue this path for as long as he was able.

    Meanwhile, his teammates began gathering their belongings. Amidst this, Elena remained calm, seated in Javier¡¯s gaming chair, and said, ¡°Just hold on a bit.¡±

    Although Javier was uncertain about her intentions, heplied. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave anyway.

    Your imagination starts at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s?conn

    Thirty minutester, an unexpected visitor arrived.

    Elyse waltzed in, her tone mocking as she said, ¡°Why is everyone packing up? Is the club shutting down?¡±

    Her lips curved into a smile, her eyes sparkling with malicious joy. Indeed, she hade to revel in Javier¡¯s misfortune. She was determined to make sure Javier¡­

    Elyse wanted to make sure Javier remembered the consequences of crossing her, teaching him a harsh lesson never to insult her again.

    Havinge uninvited, she confidently sauntered over to the sofa and made herselffortable. Frowning at her presence, Javier questioned sharply, ¡°How did you find out about this ce?¡±

    With an rmed flick of her head, Elyse responded, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? A simple search is all it takes. You haven¡¯t answered me, Javier. Is this club really shutting down?¡±

    Javier suddenly went quiet. His gaze on Elyse grew intense, a sharp contrast to his usualid-back demeanor. It hit him¡ªElyse¡¯s appearance right after the announcement of the club¡¯s disbandment couldn¡¯t be a coincidence. Was she behind the club¡¯s closure?

    With a chilling tone, Javier asked, ¡°Did you cause the club to disband?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 674

    ?Chapter 674:

    Unapologetically, Elyse confirmed, ¡°Indeed. Your disrespect was uneptable. Think of this as a tough lesson. Be careful with your words next time, or your career will be finished.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± A scornfulugh escaped Javier as he seethed with anger, stunned by her shamelessness.

    Javier¡¯s defiant spirit ignited. The more he was oppressed, the stronger his resistance became. With a cold, detached look, he dismissed her. ¡°Get out of here! Just the sight of you makes me sick!¡±

    Elyse¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Deny it all you want, but this club is shutting down and doesn¡¯t belong to you. I¡¯m free toe and go as I please. You can¡¯t make me leave.¡±

    ¡°Who says the club isn¡¯t his?¡± Elena chimed in, scrolling through a contract on her phone. ¡°Actually, he¡¯s in charge here.¡±

    Elyse replied with sharp sarcasm, ¡°The club is disbanded. What¡¯s the point of denying the fact? And let me remind you he¡¯s just a yer, not the owner. Just drop your act. Your arrogance is disgusting.¡±

    Finally able to vent her anger, Elyse rxed, enjoying every bit of the spectacle. With a proud air, she crossed her legs and challenged Javier, ¡°So, are you going to kneel and beg for my forgiveness now?¡±

    Elyse arrived with the clear intention of taunting Javier, her voiceced with arrogance and meant to provoke him. She scoffed to herself, seeing this as payback for Javier siding with Elena. He was paying the price for crossing her.

    What Elyse didn¡¯t know was that the club, despite being dered disbanded, had just been taken under new ownership moments earlier. Unfazed, Elyse began counting down menacingly. ¡°You have five seconds toply. 5, 4, 3, 2¡­¡±

    She was about to shout ¡°1¡± when her countdown was abruptly cut off.

    Smack! A sharp p rang through the air. In one swift motion, Elena pped Elyse, cutting her off mid-sentence.

    Shock painted Elyse¡¯s face as she stood frozen, disbelief widening her eyes. Was that a p she just felt? And from Elena, that bitch!

    Momentster, Elyse exploded in anger, leaping to her feet and lunging at Elena. Her face twisted in rage as she screamed, ¡°How dare you hit me, you miserable wretch!¡±

    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???

    Elyse was known for taking a long time to learn from her mistakes. It seemed she had entirely forgotten the time Elena had overpowered her in a physical confrontation.

    Elyse¡¯s hand was poised to strike, but before she could reach Elena, she tumbled dramatically to the floor.

    A heavy silence filled the club.

    Javier stared in disbelief, his eyes wide. He had missed the confrontation at Alexander¡¯s vi where Elena had previously shown her formidable side.

    Witnessing Elena¡¯s swift retaliation against Elyse firsthand left Javier in awe, confirming Elena was not someone to be underestimated. Thankfully, he wasn¡¯t the one acting foolish.

    Javier made a mental note that the sting of that p was a vivid reminder to never go against Elena. The possible consequences were just too dire to ignore.

    Around them, several young teammates were equally taken aback. Elena¡¯s calm, decisive move left them speechless, though they couldn¡¯t help but silently apud her. That felt so satisfying! That p was deeply satisfying! It carried a certain sweet justice, especially after Elyse¡¯s demeaning taunts and her audacity to¡­

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 675

    ?Chapter 675:

    demand Javier kneel and apologize. They seethed with frustration. Had Elyse been a man, they would have intervened. Elena¡¯s decisive actions were exactly what they had all hoped for.

    The young teammates gazed at Elena with admiration, seeing her as nothing less than a goddess!

    As Elyse rose from the floor, covering her face, the mix of embarrassment and fury was clear on her expression. ¡°How dare you hit me? I¡¯m calling the police! You wretched woman!¡±

    The idea of calling the police seemed almost amusing to Elena. She responded calmly, ¡°Go ahead. It¡¯ll save me the effort.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s voice wasced with fury, as if she wished she could tear Elena apart. ¡°You¡¯re the one who hit me first. What right do you have to call the police?¡±

    Elena simply raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re on private property without permission. I¡¯d say that¡¯s reason enough to call the authorities.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t even your property. Why do you care if I¡¯m here?¡± Anger sharpened Elyse¡¯s tone, pushing her to the edge of a breakdown.

    Elena casually scrolled to thest page of the contract on her phone and showed the screen to Elyse. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a closer look at who owns the club now?¡±

    Elyse huffed. Who cared who owned it now? It couldn¡¯t possibly belong to Elena.

    Despite her thoughts, Elyse couldn¡¯t help but nce at the screen. There, at the bottom of the contract, was Javier¡¯s name, boldly signed.

    ¡°Javier? This can¡¯t be!¡± Elyse gasped, her shock echoing through the room.

    Puzzled, Javier heard his name mentioned and quickly nced over, noticing it clearly written on the document. With confusion evident in his voice, he asked, ¡°Elena, what is this?¡±

    Casually, Elena replied, ¡°It¡¯s the purchase contract for the club. This club is yours now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Javier waspletely shocked, his eyes widening in disbelief. Had Elena truly managed to acquire such an important property? And just handed it over to him? Seriously? This gesture was beyond generous!

    ¡°Is this actually mine?¡± Javier could barely believe it.

    Elena sent the contract to him directly. ¡°Check it yourself.¡±

    Your next chapter is here g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    Javier examined the document repeatedly, each review solidifying the reality. Elena had indeed purchased the club and transferred it to his name. The gloomy atmosphere lifted as his face brightened with a beaming smile. He cast a¡­

    Javiernz¨® una mirada victoriosa a Elyse, su voz cargada de satisfi¨®n. ¡°Do you see this? Now, I¡¯d really appreciate it if you¡¯d leave immediately!¡±

    Reluctant as she was, Elyse feared Elena would actually call the police, so she left with simmering resentment beneath the surface.

    As Elyse stormed out, her voice echoed in the cool night air. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m scared of you, Elena! Keith is on the lookout for me, and I don¡¯t have time to waste here. This isn¡¯t over!¡±

    The sting on Elyse¡¯s cheek was a throbbing reminder of the confrontation, fueling her urgency to leave before another blow could follow. Her steps wobbled as she hailed a taxi, her heart pounding like a drum in her chest.

    Sliding into the backseat, her mind whirled with indignation. Seething with barely controlled rage, she directed the driver to Keith¡¯s usual spot. What the hell was wrong with Keith? Why did he force her to apologize to Elena, of all people? No way! She couldn¡¯t let this continue. One way or another, she had to pressure Keith to make things difficult for Elena.

    As the city lights blurred past, Elyse pulled out apact mirror, the stark red imprint of a p on her face fueling a fierce determination in her eyes. That despicable Elena had crossed a line.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 676

    ?Chapter 676:

    Elyse no longer saw herself as the naive girl she once was. With Keith as her boyfriend, Elena was in trouble ¡ª payback wasing, and it wouldn¡¯t be pretty.

    ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± The taxi driver¡¯s voice cut through her thoughts, pulling her back to the present.

    With determined strides, Elyse stepped out of the taxi and made her way into the club.

    Bright sunlight zed outside, yet the interior remained cloaked in dimness.

    Elyse navigated the dimly lit hallways with practiced ease, her steps confident and unwavering as she made her way to the third floor. She pushed open the door to one of the private rooms without hesitation.

    Inside, the room buzzed withughter and clinking sses. A group of men lounged around, deeply engrossed in their drinks and games.

    The sudden swing of the door cut through the noise, casting an abrupt hush over the room.

    Cecil Marquez, Keith¡¯s notorious sidekick, broke the silence with a sharp whistle. ¡°Hey, Elyse, checking up on Keith? Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not seeing anyone else. We¡¯re all just chilling here.¡±

    Elyse¡¯s eyes scanned the room, finally settling on Keith, who upied the center of a plush sofa.

    Keith sat with an air of casual authority, his legs crossed and a cigarette danglingzily from his fingers. Upon noticing her, his gaze lifted slightly, his expression twisting into a fleeting scowl¡ªa clear sign of annoyance. Every time he saw Elyse, memories of Elena would surface, followed by the unpleasant recall of his father¡¯s wrathful punishment.

    Keith¡¯s voice was icy as he addressed her, ¡°Did you get things done?¡±

    Elyse responded with a silent, heart-wrenching shake of her head. Her lips trembled, and before she could muster the words, tears streaked down her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± she murmured, her voice choked with emotion.

    Cecil¡¯s mood flipped in a heartbeat, his cheerfulness reced by unease. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Elyse? Who the hell messed with you?¡±

    At that moment, someone flicked on the lights, flooding the room with sudden brightness.

    Keith¡¯s gaze sharpened as he noticed the stark red imprint on Elyse¡¯s cheek. His brow furrowed deeply, his voiceced with concern and a touch of anger. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to apologize to Elena? Did she do this to you?¡±

    ???€$t ¡é?¦Á¦Ñ?§×§ñ? 1¦Ð [dot

    Only then did Elyse, overwhelmed by emotion, copse into Keith¡¯s arms, her tears flowing freely. ¡°Keith, I¡¯m so sorry. I truly didn¡¯t expect Elena topletely disregard you. The moment she realized I was apologizing on your behalf, she struck me. And she even dared to say¡­¡±

    Her voice faltered, eyes shimmering with unshed tears as she trembled. The sight of her vulnerability tugged at the heartstrings. She nervously bit her soft, pink lip, her gaze flickering with hesitation, as if struggling to ry the harsh words.

    Seeing her distress, Keith¡¯s frown deepened, his tone insistent yet gentle. ¡°What did she say, Elyse? Tell me.¡±

    Elyse gathered her courage, her wordsing out in a troubled whisper. ¡°Elena demanded that you kneel and beg for her forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°That fucking bitch!¡± Keith snapped, his rage bursting uncontrobly.

    With a swift, furious kick, he sent the table teetering, causing an array of open beers to spill, drenching the surface. His expression turned stormy, eyes zing with indignation. ¡°She wants me to kneel? She¡¯d better brace herself!¡±

    At that moment, Cecil leaned closer, a cunning glimmer in his eye. ¡°Keith, dealing with her is a piece of cake. I¡¯ve got something in mind¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 677

    ?Chapter 677:

    Keith¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits, his voice ice-cold. ¡°What are you nning?¡±

    A sly smile yed on Cecil¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯ve obtained a unique concoction from overseas. It¡¯s miraculous¡ªjust a hint of it, and even the proudest woman will be a slut, utterly helpless against her desires.¡±

    Keith paused, a warning from his father echoing in his mind. ¡°Be careful with her. She¡¯s clever and not to be underestimated. If we¡¯re taking her down, it needs to be wless¡ªnothing she can link back to us.¡±

    Cecil thumped his chest, his confidence unwavering. ¡°Trust me, Keith. I¡¯ve got this covered.¡±

    Within the safety of Keith¡¯s embrace, a small, triumphant smile curled the corners of Elyse¡¯s lips. Elena was about to get torn to fucking pieces!

    With Elyse, the instigator, finally out of the way and the news of Javier bing the new owner of the club, Javier¡¯s young teammates let out a collective sigh of relief, knowing their positions were secure. To celebrate this newfound stability, they decided to invite Elena to a barbecue.

    At the chosen barbecue spot, the teammates ordered a few bottles to mark the asion. Pouring beer into both his and Elena¡¯s sses, Javier couldn¡¯t hide his enthusiasm. ¡°Elena, without your help, we might have lost the club. We owe you big time. Cheers!¡±

    With a quick motion, he tipped his head back and finished his drink in one go.

    ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­¡± Not used to drinking, Javier choked slightly on the beer, coughing as he covered his mouth. Despite his eyes reddening from choking, his eyes sparkled with genuine happiness. His grin never wavered, and his joy was obvious to everyone around him.

    The excitement was just as evident among the rest of the group. Everyone raised their sses in Elena¡¯s honor.

    Since the beer was light on alcohol, Elena saw no harm in letting the celebration continue.

    The gatheringsted for two full hours. Once the bill was settled, Elena made arrangements for everyone to get a ride back to the club.

    Elena entered the restroom and took off her jacket, which now smelled strongly of barbecue. She wiped the grease from her hands with a tissue. As she looked up, a reflection in the mirror caught her eye. A frown formed as she sensed something off about the gaze staring back at her. Just then, a peculiar scent drifted to her.

    Something wasn¡¯t right!

    L??e$? ??¦¤T??R? 1¦Ð ???lnovels.c??m

    Instinctively, Elena held her breath, but she was a second toote. She had inhaled a trace of the strange fragrance.

    She spun around quickly, her face turning to shock as she realized two men had appeared behind her out of nowhere.

    Darkness clouded her sight, and her consciousness slipped away in an instant.

    A tall figure easily hoisted Elena¡¯s limp body onto his shoulder, navigated through the back exit, and swiftly left the barbecue venue.

    Back at the hotel, Elyse and Cecil were awaiting Elena¡¯s arrival.

    Cecil sped his hands with eager anticipation, his grin wide and his eyes shining with excitement. He recalled his brief encounter with Elena. Her beauty was captivating, highlighted by her slender figure and especially her graceful, straight legs¡ªa sight he couldn¡¯t help but admire.

    As his associates entered with Elena, Cecil¡¯s excitement heightened. ¡°No witnesses, correct?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± one of his associates confirmed. ¡°We entered through the back. The cameras didn¡¯t see a thing.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 678

    ?Chapter 678:

    Satisfied, Cecil handed a thick stack of cash to his associates.

    With a cunning smirk, Elyse said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it, then.¡±

    Cecil chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elyse. I¡¯ll give this woman a hard time.¡±

    Capturing the raw desire in his eyes, Elyse pulled out her phone and began snapping photos. She skillfully chose her angles to clearly capture Elena¡¯s face.

    Noticing Elyse¡¯s actions, Cecil yfully removed his shirt and posed provocatively beside the unconscious Elena for the camera.

    After securing the images she desired, Elyse left, quietly closing the door behind her. These images would spell disaster for Elena¡¯s good name. A daughter of the Harper family, now tainted by scandal¡ªwho in the would want her as a wife now?

    A surge of triumph washed over Elyse.

    The room now contained only Cecil and Elena, who remained unconscious.

    Finally undisturbed, Cecil quickly ced Elena on the bed. Shey there, unconscious, her face peaceful and captivating. Her curledshes fluttered gently, casting delicate shadows over her eyelids. The drug had left a faint flush on her skin, and her breathing, though shallow, was still noticeable.

    Observing her, Cecil found himself swallowing involuntarily. She was undeniably beautiful! He had never been with a woman quite as breathtaking as her.

    Merely looking at her stirred a deep desire in Cecil, urging him to lunge toward her impulsively.

    Suddenly, the sharp ring of a phone broke the silence.

    The sound caused a slight furrow in Elena¡¯s brow, pulling her closer to consciousness. Her eyes fluttered open slowly. Wesley¡¯s name shed on the caller ID.

    As she reached out to answer, Cecil quickly tossed the phone away. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Even better. This will be much more enjoyable,¡± he said, his smile tinged with malice.

    Elena quickly scanned the room, and it became clear to her just how serious her situation was. A sense of weakness spread through her limbs, while a suffocating heat clouded her senses.

    She reached out and grabbed the belt that Cecil had carelessly removed. With a sinister chuckle, Cecil taunted, ¡°Feeling the effects of the drug, aren¡¯t you? Aroused? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here to satisfy you.¡±

    L?t§Öst ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.??m

    He had invested heavily in this potent new drug from Avaloria¡¯s underground market. It was irresistible to anyone exposed to it. Cecil, confident and shirtless, advanced toward her without caution.

    Using thest bit of her strength, Elena rolled aside, grabbed the belt, and swiftly wrapped it around Cecil¡¯s neck from behind.

    Caught off guard, Cecil shouted, ¡°You¡¯ve been drugged! How are you still moving?¡±

    Ignoring his cries, Elena grabbed the ashtray from the nightstand and struck his head with it.

    Blood flowed freely from Cecil¡¯s wound as he stumbled and fell. Exhausted from the fight, Elena slumped to the floor. She clenched her teeth, managed to pick up the phone, and hit the answer button.

    As her consciousness faded, she weakly whispered the address of the hotel to Wesley.

    ¡°Wesley, I¡¯ve been drugged.¡±

    With thesest words and her back soaked with sweat, the phone slipped from her weakening grip. Upon hearing her, Wesley jumped to his feet and rushed out of his office.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 679

    ?Chapter 679:

    Ten minutester, Wesley tore through the city streets, ignoring the screaming red lights with wild, reckless urgency. He was desperate to reach the hotel Elena had mentioned.

    Along the way, Felix, his ever-reliable assistant, managed to pinpoint Elena¡¯s exact location. His voice was steady but urgent as he informed, ¡°Mr. Spencer, Miss Harper is currently in room 1604.¡±

    Before the car even came to a halt, Wesley was already pushing the door open. He strode forward with fierce determination, his expression stone-cold, the air around him thick with an ominous chill. With each determined step, his sharp jawline was set, radiating a lethal intent that was chilling to witness.

    Reaching room 1604, Wesley didn¡¯t wait for Felix to catch up. Instead, he delivered a forceful kick to the door.

    It burst open with a resonant crash that made Felix¡¯s eyelid twitch involuntarily. There was no mistaking it ¡ª Wesley was engulfed in a raging fury. This raw, unbridled anger was reserved only for matters involving Elena, the only person who could provoke such a visceral response from him.

    Inside, without even ncing at Cecil, whose head was bleeding profusely, Wesley¡¯s focus was solely on Elena. He moved swiftly to her side, lifting her gently yet urgently into his arms.

    ¡°Lock that man up. And make sure he doesn¡¯t die too easily,¡± Wesleymanded Felix, his voice dripping with cold fury.

    Felix caught on immediately ¡ª anyone foolish enough to mess with Wesley¡¯s woman was practically begging for disaster.

    He wasted no time instructing someone to drag Cecil out of the room.

    The car waited just outside the hotel¡¯s main entrance.

    Felix dashed ahead, opening the car door for Wesley with a respectful bow before sprinting back to take the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°To the hospital, Mr. Spencer?¡± Felix asked, his voice steady despite the urgency.

    Wesley was about to nod, his gesture almost automatic, when a subtle pressure against his chest made him pause. ncing down, he noticed Elena, her eyes barely open, shaking her head faintly.

    ¡°Not the hospital,¡± she murmured weakly but with determination. Her knowledge of medicine was profound. The drug coursing through her veins was beyond any local doctor¡¯s ability to counteract.

    hosts great stories

    Realizing the futility of seeking conventional help, Wesley¡¯s decision was resolute. ¡°Take us to my nearest apartment,¡± hemanded, his tone brooking no argument. ¡°Understood,¡± Felix responded.

    He smoothly raised the partition, sealing the back of the car into a secluded cocoon of privacy.

    By now, the drug had taken deep hold within Elena. Herplexion was unnaturally rosy, her breaths came in short, rapid bursts, and a thin sheen of sweat glistened on her forehead and neck. Stray strands of hair clung to her flushed skin as her temperature rose, turning each exhtion into a whisper of heat.

    Elena sat slumped, her head bowed in a deceptively calm posture, yet her chest rose and fell with rapid, shallow breaths ¡ª clear signs of her simmering turmoil. Her hands, clenched into tight fists, betrayed her struggle as she bit down on her lip, the silence around her amplifying the storm within.

    Wesley¡¯s brow furrowed with concern as he studied her closely. From the moment they slid into the car, he hadn¡¯t loosened his protective embrace, and now, with Elena cradled in hisp, her head nestled against his chest, she seemed more fragile than ever.

    Wesley tenderly lifted her chin, revealing her breathtaking face, and delicately parted her lips with his fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt yourself,¡± he whispered soothingly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 680

    Chapter 680:

    Elena¡¯s delicate lips were already marked by her anxious biting. The drug coursing through her veins was overwhelmingly potent. Despite her formidable resolve, she found herself sumbing to its effects. She resorted to biting her tongue as a desperate attempt to maintain rity.

    Her pupils widened, her eyes shimmered with tears she fought hard to hold back.

    Wesley watched, his own breath catching in his throat, his Adam¡¯s apple moving with a nervous swallow. He shifted closer, fingers slipping into her mouth, his voice rough with emotion. ¡°Don¡¯t bite yourself. Bite me instead.¡±

    His face hovered close, his chiseled features sharp under the dim light, magnifying the raw emotion flickering across his expression. The tight space around them echoed with the sound of their restrained breaths.

    In a foggy daze, Elena¡¯s tongue traced over the fingers resting in her mouth.

    A sharp tension suddenly gripped Wesley¡¯s body, a silent acknowledgment of the charged atmosphere. He felt his breath hitch. His gaze, deep and intense, swiftly clouded with a storm of desire, his muscles coiling tight beneath his skin.

    Her lips, warm and inviting, enveloped his fingers, her tongue¡ªa vivid stroke of red¡ªflirtatiously dancing over his fingertips.

    It sent an electric thrill racing through him, a torrent of sensation that made his heart shudder and pulse erratically.

    His breathing grew choppy, his eyes locked onto Elena with an intensity that bordered on madness.

    His gaze remained fixed on her, utterly entranced. Her beauty, so serene andmanding, never ceased to mesmerize him.

    Typically distant andposed, Elena now seemed different¡ªher cheeks tinged with a soft blush, and her body leaning into his with rare openness.

    With a tender gesture, Wesley stroked her brow with his free hand, his actions almost instinctive as he leaned forward. His lips tenderly pressed against her forehead and then drifted down to caress her eyelids and the tip of her nose, tracing a path of delicate kisses. When he reached her slightly parted lips, the moment felt inevitable.

    Gently parting her teeth with his fingers, Wesley¡¯s eyes darkened with anticipation as he lowered his head to capture her lips. They were incredibly soft, the sweetness of her breath mingling with his.

    Discover your escape on g aln ov el s

    He held back the overpowering urge to im her mouthpletely, instead choosing to explore gently. His tongue delicatelypped at the small wound on her lip, savoring the faint taste before delicately probing deeper, testing her response with light, teasing kisses.

    Elena¡¯s resistance melted away, her mouth opening wider under his kiss. Wesley, seizing the moment, slid past her defenses, skillfully drawing her tongue into a slow, intoxicating dance with his own.

    The atmosphere inside the car had grown palpably tense, the air thinning as the silence was punctuated only by the sound of their mingled breaths.

    Wesley¡¯s grip tightened around her waist, his other hand gently coaxing her chin upward, deepening their kiss with an urgency that spread like wildfire.

    The drug¡¯s effects pulsed through them, drawing them into a feverish frenzy of longing.

    Wesley, already stirred by deep-seated arousal, intensified the kiss. His fingers trailed down her jaw, tenderly caressing her slender neck before coaxing her top to slip off one shoulder. His lips chased the line his fingers carved, marking her corbone with heated kisses of passion.

    Elena¡¯s sense of reason was dissolving under the onught of desire raging through her. Clutching desperately at Wesley¡¯s shirt, she tilted her head to meet his advances, seeking sce in the coolness of his touch against the fever burning within her.

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noa: New week with renewed hopes! Have a great week, dear readers. God loves you, and Noa wishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?

    .

 Chapter 681

    ?Chapter 681:

    Wesley, sensing her need, shifted, sliding his hands under her arms to maneuver her until she was straddling him, facing him directly.

    His kisses ventured daringly downward, reaching her chest.

    Outside, the car had already stopped. Felix, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, was visibly flustered, his cheeks tinged with a telltale blush. Despite the partition dividing them, the muffled sounds of their intimacy were impossible to ignore. Wesley seemed overwhelmed by desire¡­

    Felix steeled himself before interrupting, ¡°Mr. Spencer, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    A brief silence fell over the backseat. Wesley finally lifted his head, his gaze piercing as it locked onto Elena¡¯s. His voice, rough with desire, broke the stillness. ¡°Would you like to join me upstairs?¡±

    Both Elena and Wesley knew what going upstairs implied.

    Under the drug¡¯s influence, Elena was vulnerable. Wesley had liked her for a long time, but he still gave her onest chance to reconsider. Straddling him and breathing heavily, her eyes tinged red, Elena said, ¡°Go upstairs.¡±

    At that moment, did he genuinely seek her consent? She began to question Wesley¡¯s intentions.

    Hearing her, Wesley hesitated no longer. He covered her with his suit jacket and carried her in his arms.

    Felix stayed behind, knowing Wesley wouldn¡¯t be calling on him anytime soon.

    Wesley carried her into the bedroom and gentlyid her on the bed. As he began to rise, Elena pulled him back, wrapping her arms around his neck.

    Wesley softly held her wrist. ¡°Let me see if you¡¯re injured.¡±

    If he found even a single hair out of ce, he would ensure those responsible faced severe consequences.

    His eyes zed as he carefully examined Elena for any injuries. Despite the fever burning through her, she showed no physical harm.

    Elena struggled with the intensity of his careful inspection, her clothes soaked with sweat. Annoyed, she thought if he wasn¡¯t going to take action, he might as well keep his distance rather than kindle a fire he had no intention of putting out. The drug¡¯s overwhelming effects left her with only one relief, and suppressing it felt unbearable.

    Her voice shaky, Elena asked, ¡°Wesley, will you act or not?¡±

    ?@???? ??@t?¨¨?? ¨ª¨½ ??????????????????.??????

    His desire was obvious, and Wesley was on the verge of losing control. He wanted her deeply but couldn¡¯t bring himself to harm her. He gently bit her lip, stirred by her cold demeanor. Without hesitation, he stripped her, leaving her naked.

    Startled by his sudden action, Elena was quickly wrapped in a soft nket as Wesley covered herpletely.

    In the dim light, Wesley parted her legs, tracing the edge of her underwear with his fingers.

    Elena let out a soft moan, her lips parting slightly. The drug¡¯s effects had left her body sensitized and responsive.

    Wesley felt her arousal, prompting an involuntary deeper exploration. Elena winced as the sensation intensified, trying to close her legs and pull away, but Wesley gently drew her back.

    He struggled to keep his desire in check, his body taut with yearning as he soothed her. ¡°Just stay still and be cooperative,¡± he murmured.

    Despite his overwhelming desire, Wesley remained careful, his primary concern her well-being. The drug was the only reason she was in this state. His intentions were clear¡ªhe sought to ease her difort, not to satisfy his own needs.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 682

    ?Chapter 682:

    Softly kissing her cheek, he discreetly slid her underwear aside beneath the nket, his touch delicate.

    Elena suppressed a moan, biting her lip as she felt a strange new sensation. She had braced herself for this moment, knowing only Wesley could ease her distress. Her body responded with increasing warmth to his tender movements, causing her to shiver involuntarily.

    As Wesley explored further, he felt the growing dampness, his hand bing drenched. He tried to ignore his own mounting tension.

    Looking down at Elena, Wesley noticed her blush spreading from neck to toes, her body reacting vividly to just one finger. Her eyes fluttered half-closed, a look of pleasure on her face.

    Wesley couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at her apparent surrender to his touch. He then introduced a second finger, the moisture making it easier for him to move.

    The sensations intensified when he found a sensitive spot, making Elena¡¯s body jerk and her toes curl.

    Determined, Wesley pressed more firmly into that spot with each motion.

    Elena¡¯s body tensed repeatedly, her mind swirling as a tingling spread through her limbs. Her reaction was instinctive¡ªher legs tightened around him, her hands grasped his shoulders, and she moaned softly.

    With a grin, Wesley leaned in to kiss her lightly on the mouth. He then eased in a third finger, the overwhelming sensation causing Elena to pull back slightly.

    As Wesley¡¯s pace increased, so did Elena¡¯s heartbeat, her body warming and her abdomen shaking from the relentless rhythm. Her thoughts faded away as she reached her peak under his touch.

    Pulling back, Wesley observed the fluid on his hands, a satisfied smile ying on his lips. The happiness he felt from pleasing her surpassed any physical pleasure he might seek for himself. That thought alone warmed his heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me when you wake up,¡± Wesley spoke softly, his voice rough with contentment.

    He gently tucked her sweat-dampened hair behind her ear.

    He added, ¡°This time was different. You found pleasure, yet I remain unfulfilled.¡±

    After ensuring she wasfortable under the covers, Wesley headed to the bathroom. He returned shortly with a basin of water, gently cleaning her and helping her change into fresh pajamas.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, where the best stories live

    Wesley then turned and walked back into the bathroom. He spent a good thirty minutes there before reemerging, his skin radiant from the warmth of the shower.

    Sliding under the quilt, Wesley wrapped his arms around Elena and settled in, closing his eyes. His desire for her was overwhelming, nearly maddening. Yet, it was more than physical desire¡ªhe longed for her affection as well.

    His handy over her heart, feeling each beat as he held her close.

    Elena stirred from her slumber, cocooned in a warm, snug embrace. Her muscles ached faintly, and at some point during the night, an arm had found its way beneath her neck while another encircled her waist, their legs entwined in an intimate tangle.

    She wondered how Wesley could possibly find anyfort in such an awkward position.

    As rity seeped into Elena¡¯s waking thoughts, she pieced together the jumbled memories of the previous day. There was no shock or fear; instead, a sense of refreshment washed over her¡ªa clear indication that Wesley had tenderly cared for her while she was unconscious. With a gentle push, she shifted Wesley aside and rose to sit up. Wesley¡¯s eyebrows knit together in a mild frown, his arms tightening instinctively to draw her back against him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 683

    ?Chapter 683:

    No sooner had Elena risen than she found herself guided back to the pillow.

    Wesley¡¯s voice, rough and tinged with sleep, murmured close to her ear, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Elena¡¯s body felt drained, devoid of the strength needed to resist.

    Wesley shifted slightly, his head tilting to nuzzle tenderly at her neck, their bodies molding together in a gesture of deep familiarity and affection.

    ¡°Wesley, get up,¡± Elena implored, her voice firm yet weary as she pushed against his chest, striving to put some space between them. Wesley clicked his tongue in mild irritation and opened his eyes slowly. ¡°So you¡¯re just going to slip away as soon as you wake up, Elena? Is that how you treat your savior?¡±

    He looked thoroughly worn out, with dark circles etching deep shadows under his eyes and the red veins mapping his exhaustion.

    The faint scent of her lingered in his nose. Her smooth skin had feltforting under his palm only moments ago.

    His body, previously tense with desire, had finally begun to rx. Just as he allowed his eyes to flutter shut once more, hoping for a brief respite, he felt her stirring beside him.

    Elena¡¯s reaction was stiff, her longshes casting shadows on her cheeks as she lowered her gaze, an unusual disy of difort flitting across her features. He had definitely eased her torment. Though the drug had messed with her body, her mind remained clear, remembering everything. Her ears tinged pink with embarrassment, yet she maintained a facade ofposure. ¡°Thank you,¡± she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper.

    If not for the slight quiver of hershes, Wesley would have mistaken her for someone heartless, untouched by the previous night¡¯s events.

    His gaze softened, a smile ying at the corners of his eyes as his fingertips gently brushed against her reddened earlobe. The simple touch sent a shiver down her spine, prompting her to instinctively push him away. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her voice was firm, her expression hardened into a stern line.

    Wesley paused, the light in his eyes dimming as the amusement swiftly faded. ¡°I¡¯ve been privy to far more intimate moments with you. Now that the effects of the drug have worn off, am I suddenly forbidden to even touch you?¡±

    Wesley gritted his teeth in frustration, his patience fraying at her chilly demeanor. What did she mean by this? Was she refusing to acknowledge reality? Did she intend to remain detached after all that happened?

    g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s has it all

    Taken aback, Elena struggled with the sudden weight of the situation involving Wesley. She tried to mask her turmoil. ¡°We¡¯re both adults, and it was consensual. It¡¯s no big deal, right?¡± she remarked, forcing a casual tone.

    Her movements betrayed her though, stiff and hurried as she gathered her clothes scattered across the floor. With a brisk pace, she made her exit, leaving behind a palpable tension in the air.

    Wesley, left alone in the room, watched her retreating figure with a gaze that slowly hardened into a frosty stare. Consensual, huh? She had no intention of taking responsibility whatsoever!

    He quickly dressed, his thoughts racing, but by the time he was ready to leave, Elena was nowhere in sight.

    Picking up his phone, Wesley dialed Felix. ¡°Where is that man being held?¡± His voice was sharp, edged with cold fury.

    Felix, caught off guard by the sudden call and the anger in Wesley¡¯s tone, hastily replied with an address. Hadn¡¯t Wesley just spent the evening with Elena?

    The atmosphere thickened when Felix met Wesleyter. The grim set of Wesley¡¯s jaw spoke volumes. Felix, sensing the brewing storm, dared not ask. It made no sense¡ªWesley had brought Elena home and spent the night together, so what was he so mad about?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 684

    ?Chapter 684:

    As Felix drove, he stole cautious nces at Wesley through the rearview mirror.

    Catching a glimpse of Wesley¡¯s icy expression, Felix¡¯s spine stiffened, and he quickly redirected his gaze to the road, wary of provoking him further.

    Felixmented inwardly. Oh God¡ªWesley looked even more terrifying than usual.

    The mood in the car plummeted to icy depths.

    Felix couldn¡¯t afford a single mistake¡ªhe drove with precision, not letting his gaze drift for a second.

    Soon enough, they arrived at a basement.

    Wesley sat rigidly in his chair, his silhouette imposing against the dimly lit room, while Cecily sprawled on the floor, battered and bruised nearly beyond recognition. Tremors racked Cecil¡¯s body at the mere sight of Wesley.

    ¡°Please!¡± Cecil¡¯s voice was a hoarse whisper, quivering with palpable fear. ¡°Let me go. I promise it won¡¯t happen again. Spare me, please. I swear I won¡¯t dare do it again.¡±

    Wesley¡¯s expression remained unreadable, his eyes cold and detached as one of his men yanked Cecil up by the hair.

    Flicking his cigarette, Wesley¡¯s nostrils red slightly as the pungent smell of blood mingled with sweat assaulted his senses, his face twisting in a brief expression of disgust. ¡°Who asked you to drug Elena?¡±

    Frantically, Cecil shook his head, the terror in his eyes escting. ¡°I acted alone¡­ I didn¡¯t know she was yours, Mr. Spencer. I beg you¡ªplease, have mercy.¡±

    Despite his fear of Wesley, Cecil knew mentioning Keith was off the table. With Keith¡¯s father being none other than Graham, the deputy mayor, betraying Keith was akin to sealing his own fate.

    Cecil¡¯s pleas continued, desperate and pitiful, hoping Wesley would choose to spare his life.

    Wesley took a slow, deliberate drag from his cigarette, his voice dripping with disdain. ¡°Since his mouth is going to stay shut, tear out every tooth he¡¯s got.¡±

    At that, a subordinate stepped forward, pliers in hand, ready to carry out the grim task.

    The mere sight of the pliers sent a stabbing pain through Cecil¡¯s teeth, and he writhed in futile resistance. ¡°No, please¡­ don¡¯t do this¡ªAh!¡±

    ???€$? ?§ß???€?$ 1? g??l??ov?l??.????m

    With ruthless force, the pliers were jammed into Cecil¡¯s mouth,tching onto a tooth before mercilessly ripping it out. The bloodstained tooth ttered to the floor.

    Beads of sweat covered Cecil¡¯s face as he grimaced in excruciating pain, his eyes wide with horror.

    One after another, his teeth were brutally extracted, each apanied by agonized screams that reverberated off the cold basement walls. Finally, toothless, Cecil copsed on the floor, his mouth a gruesome spectacle of gore.

    ¡°Ahem¡­ Mr. Spencer, I beg you, spare me. I won¡¯t make the mistake again¡­¡± His voice was faint, barely a whisper, yet the ordeal was far from over.

    Once a hardened street thug, Cecil was no stranger to the dark side of crime, but today was a brutal lesson in the many methods of torment¡ªone where survival seemed a fate crueler than death.

    Felix looked down at Cecil¡¯s battered form, questioning whether he had sumbed to his injuries, and passed his phone to Wesley.

    ¡°Mr. Spencer, we¡¯ve got a problem.¡±

    The media buzzed with shing headlines, echoing everywhere: ¡°Scandal in High Society¡ªHarper Family Heiress¡¯ Wild Private Life, Caught in Hotel with Blond Man!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 685

    ?Chapter 685:

    Beneath the sensational title was a photo capturing Elena¡¯s refined features in apromising frame.

    Wesley, his face contorted with anger, surged to his feet. ¡°Get rid of every article!¡± he barked, his gaze cold and unyielding.

    Felix hurried after him, trying to keep pace. ¡°I got the original articles taken down, but the story¡¯s already blowing up on every major news channel. It¡¯s everywhere¡ªeveryone¡¯s talking about it like crazy, passing it around nonstop.¡±

    Wesley stopped dead in his tracks, his eyes piercing Felix with a chilling gaze. ¡°Then we go after each one. Erase every trace. I want nothing left,¡± he dered.

    Felix, feeling the weight of Wesley¡¯s fury, stiffened and quickly nodded. ¡°Absolutely, I¡¯m on it,¡± he assured, his voice firm yet anxious.

    Meanwhile, Elena had also seen the outrageous headlines. The photos were cunningly angled to capture just her face and neck, her eyes closed, with the vague outline of a man¡¯s profile barely visible beside her. Her distinct features were undeniable¡ªa recognizable face in the¡¯s elite circles.

    As Elena contemted the origin of the photos, her brow furrowed in confusion and anger. Nothing had happened between her and Cecil that night. She had defended herself with an ashtray before anything could go wrong, yet the news reported otherwise. A wild private life? Caught in a hotel room? This smear campaign was a calcted move to tarnish her reputation irreparably.

    In the world of the elite, where reputation was paramount, this scandal threatened to make the Harper family the disgrace of the¡¯s high society.

    Louis was the first to reach out to Elena, his expression unusually grave. ¡°Who bullied you?¡± he asked, his tone devoid of usation, only concern.

    Elena¡¯s heart swelled with warmth, and she shook her head gently. ¡°I wasn¡¯t bullied. That blond man was knocked out cold, and by the time I came back, he¡¯d vanished. The media¡¯s got it all wrong,¡± she exined, her voiceced with sincerity.

    ¡°I knew it.¡± Louis let out a sigh, relief flooding his features. ¡°Even Wesley doesn¡¯t catch your eye, so why would that ugly guy stand a chance?¡± he dered with a chuckle.

    Louis spoke with conviction, having long dismissed any notion that Elena might have been involved with the blond man. To him, the only usible exnation was that the blond man had harassed Elena.

    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s, where stories thrive

    The moment Wesley¡¯s name came up, a shadow flickered across Elena¡¯s face, her expression tightening briefly¡ªan unfortunate detail Louis missed, lost in his assumptions. Even Wesley didn¡¯t catch her eye? Elena wondered where such a baseless rumor had originated.

    Breaking the brief silence, Elena shifted the conversation toward more pressing matters. ¡°Louis, do you think this scandal will affect thepany?¡± she asked, her brow furrowed with concern.

    Louis hesitated, his eyes clouded with uncertainty. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. We should consult Jeffry,¡± he suggested.

    Jeffry, buried inpany matters, had been practically living at the office for days. He was so consumed by work that he remained unaware Lydia had moved out of his apartment,pletely oblivious to the personal turmoil awaiting him at home.

    At the Harper Group, Jeffry¡¯s assistant lingered nervously by the door, fidgeting with the hem of his jacket, clearly torn about interrupting. Jeffry, ever perceptive, caught the hesitation and his expression darkened into a frown. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    With a hesitant step forward, the assistant revealed the troubling news on his phone.

    Jeffry¡¯s response was swift and severe, his brows knitting tightly. ¡°Take it down immediately! Block any media outlet that doesn¡¯tply!¡± hemanded sharply.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 686

    ?Chapter 686:

    The assistant wasted no time, hurrying to execute the orders. Despite their efforts, the ripple effects were inevitable¡ªthe Harper Group¡¯s stock took a noticeable hit.

    Amidst the chaos, Jeffry dialed Elena¡¯s number.

    Louis nced at Elena¡¯s phone screen and remarked, ¡°Seems like Jeffry knows what¡¯s going on. He¡¯s probably worried sick about you. You should answer.¡±

    Jeffry, like Louis, doubted Elena had any affection for the blond man and was more concerned she was being taken advantage of. Once assured Elena was fine, he kept his words to a minimum.

    Jeffry faced a pressing dilemma. An urgent meeting loomed on his schedule. His brow furrowed with concern as he considered postponing it to meet Elena in person. However, the assistant intervened with a pragmatic reminder. ¡°Mr. Harper, today¡¯s meeting involves key government officials and is crucial for our new energy project. Miss Harper is safe here in the, away from immediate danger. We should prioritize the meeting, and I will handle the media fallout in the meantime.¡±

    The Harper Group was on the brink of a monumental breakthrough with its innovative new energy venture, making today¡¯s assembly exceedingly vital. Sleep had eluded Jeffry, his thoughts consumed by the project¡¯splexities.

    With a resolute nod, Jeffry hardened his expression, the decision clear in his cold eyes. ¡°Do whatever it takes to control the situation,¡± he instructed sternly, determination etched into his features.

    Relieved by his decision, the assistant exhaled quietly. The sess of this project could redefine the Harper Group¡¯s future, catapulting thepany into a new era of innovation and influence.

    The swift intervention of both the Harper Group and the Spencer Group had effectively quelled the storm surrounding Elena¡¯s scandal. The swirling rumors that once flooded the inte had now been carefully wiped clean.

    Yet, whispers of Elena¡¯s tumultuous private life had already spread through the upper echelons of the society, prompting numerous influential families to reconsider alliances with the Harper family. Given her reputation for promiscuity, who knew what kind of diseases she might be spreading? The prospect of marrying her now seemed more a shame than an advantage¡ªa potential blemish on the family¡¯s reputation.

    Even Ellis, who rarely kept up with family matters, caught wind of the news and made a special trip back.

    I??§Ö$§ä ¡é#¦Áp?¨º§ñs I§Ú galno¦Íels

    At the Harper residence, the atmosphere was somber.

    Louis and Ellis positioned themselves on either side of Elena, while Alexander devoted his attention to Jolie, whoy pale and weakened from her illness.

    Elena decided it was best to keep this matter from their parents.

    ¡°Ellis, weren¡¯t you supposed to be at that seminar with the experts? What brought you home?¡± Elena inquired, her tone cool and collected. Her nonchnce seemed to ease some of the worry etched on Ellis¡¯s brow.

    He rubbed his forehead, fingers pressing against the weight of sleepless nights. ¡°I needed to see for myself that you were alright. I¡¯ll be heading back to the research institute soon.¡±

    ¡°Soon,¡± he answered, his fatigue evident in the shadows under his eyes and the slight stoop of his shoulders.

    Observing Ellis¡¯s worn appearance, Elena could tell that despite his words, he was genuinely worried about her. He was a man of few words, but always there when she was in trouble.

    ¡°Ellis, look after yourself, okay? Don¡¯t burn yourself out worrying about me¡ªI¡¯m doing perfectly well,¡± Elena assured him softly, her gaze tender.

    Ellis responded with a gentle ruffle of her hair, a simple gesture filled with unspoken meaning.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 687

    ?Chapter 687:

    Javier was bragging to Matias about Elena gifting him a club, but he couldn¡¯t help noticing Matias was fixated on his phone.

    Javier asked, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s got your attention? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Are you jealous because Elena got me a club? Trust me, Elena is the best cousin ever, and you can¡¯t change that¡ª¡±

    ¡°Javier, there¡¯s a problem with Elena,¡± Matias interrupted, passing him the phone.

    Thinking Matias was just trying to distract him out of jealousy, Javier scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re just trying to trick me. I won¡¯t fall for it.¡±

    Matias¡¯s voice grew urgent. ¡°I¡¯m serious, Javier. Don¡¯t believe me? Look for yourself!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see this ¡®big problem¡¯ you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± As soon as Javier looked at the phone, his confident smile vanished.

    ¡°What is this?¡± He grabbed the phone and zoomed in on the image. It showed Elena in apromising position with a man.

    Javier¡¯s eyes bulged as he blurted out, ¡°This has to be doctored! There¡¯s no way Elena would be with this guy!¡±

    Worried Javier might damage his phone, Matias quickly snatched it back. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s authentic, but this photo is circting everywhere. Javier, something¡¯s definitely wrong with Elena¡­¡±

    Matias looked troubled as he spoke. ¡°This might be beyond her control. Whether the photo is true or not, the consequences for a woman are severe. People will make assumptions¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish the sentence, but Javier understood. No matter how much Elena tried to exin, people with dirty minds would never listen. Frustration reced the smile on Javier¡¯s face. He grabbed his phone and scolded the person who had shared the questionable photo of Elena in the group chat.

    However, his reaction only fueled the ridicule.

    ¡°Javier, do you really still ignore Elena¡¯s reckless side when she¡¯s out of sight?¡±

    ¡°Ever heard the phrase ¡®no smoke without fire¡¯? With her picture out there, there¡¯s no use denying it. If she were as pure as she ims, why would such an image exist? In the end, it¡¯s because she is promiscuous.¡±

    ¡°It baffles me. Elena always portrayed such decency, yet here she is, secretly mingling with aplete stranger.¡±

    ????t??st ch??pt??rs in g??lno¦Íels.??????

    ¡°Her judgment in men is appalling. She could¡¯ve chosen someone better than him.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she prefers the nondescript¡ªtypical of someone from a humble background. It¡¯s quite a joke.¡±

    ¡°How disgraceful. If I were in her shoes, I¡¯d avoid public appearances forever.¡±

    ¡°The Harper family must be regretting their decision to reintegrate such a shameful member.¡±

    As Javier read the humiliatingments about Elena, rage surged within him. His fists clenched tightly as he muttered curses under his breath. Yet his attempts to silence the voices were futile. The more he defended her, the louder and more numerous the insults became.

    Seeing the situation escte, Matias quickly stepped in, holding Javier back. ¡°Just ignore them, Javier. They¡¯re senseless, spewing garbage. Engaging only fuels their excitement.¡±

    Despite understanding this, Javier struggled to contain his anger. Those idiots knew nothing! Elena was, without a doubt, the most remarkable woman he had ever met. Her talents ranged from medicine to design, and she was even a master at gaming. She excelled in every arena. The audacity of those nderers, thinking they could measure up to her, much less pass judgment, was infuriating!

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 688

    ?Chapter 688:

    Concerned about Javier¡¯s rising temper, Matias suggested they leave the group chat. Out of sight, out of mind, after all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on them,¡± Matias advised. ¡°While we know the truth about Elena, they don¡¯t see it. It¡¯s pointless to argue. Let¡¯s focus on informing your family and finding a way to address this together.¡±

    Javier nodded resolutely. ¡°Absolutely! We need to take action, not just stand by!¡±

    Just as Javier regained someposure, he bumped into Elyse.

    Spotting him, Elyse quickly taunted, ¡°Rushing somewhere, Javier? Surely you¡¯ve seen those scandalous pictures? It¡¯s quite embarrassing for the Harper family. You don¡¯t intend to still defend Elena after such a disgrace, do you?¡±

    ¡°From top to bottom, you¡¯re the one without shame!¡± Javier shot back fiercely, sparing no feelings.

    A flicker of irritation crossed Elyse¡¯s face as she realized Javier still sided with Elena. She had hoped to give him the chance to distance himself from Elena, but he was too stubborn. Since he chose to remain Elena¡¯s defender, so be it.

    With her arms crossed and a tone of finality, Elyse said, ¡°The whole town of the is talking. Elena Harper was caught shamelessly with a stranger in a hotel room. Her explicit photos are everywhere. Denying it won¡¯t change what everyone already knows.¡±

    What Elyse didn¡¯t admit was that she had orchestrated those doctored photos, determined to ruin Elena¡¯s reputation beyond repair. Surely, no one in the¡¯s elite circles would now consider marrying Elena.

    Smirking at her own cunning, Elyse contemted her future as Keith¡¯s wife, connected to a high-ranking family, while Elena would be left undesirable¡ªforever stained by these supposed actions. The Harper family would surely regret ever casting her out!

    Elyse taunted, ¡°Javier, you must be incredibly naive to defend Elena, who tarnishes our family¡¯s reputation. Think for once. Stop speaking for that rude tramp.¡±

    Matias could no longer stay silent as her words grew harsher.

    ¡°That¡¯s crossing the line, Elyse,¡± Matias interjected with a scowl.

    ¡°Is it really too harsh?¡± Elyse retorted sharply. ¡°She embarrasses herself with strangers, and I shouldn¡¯t mention it?¡±

    Elyse shifted her attention to Matias, noticing he had grown significantly taller¡ªeasily over six feet now.

    Every chapter lives on g a lno vels ;m

    Matias had been a constant presence at the Harper estate since he and Javier were childhood friends, so Elyse had often seen him around. She recalled how Matias used to quietly offer her drinks and snacks, seemingly admiring her from afar but never daring to speak up.

    Previously, her affections had been reserved for Wesley, leaving no room for others. But with her chances with Wesley gone, she chose to be with Keith instead. Although Keith seemed a good catch because of his well-ced father, he didn¡¯tpare to Wesley or even Matias in looks or physique.

    Elyse felt a surge of superiority, convinced of Matias¡¯s supposed longstanding admiration. A mere nod from her would likely sway him. Tired of constantly trying to please Keith, she saw turning her attention to Matias, a more impressionable man, as a refreshing change. With these thoughts, Elyse gave Matias a soft smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Matias. You¡¯ve really grown¡ªand more handsome too.¡±

    Javier and Matias froze at Elyse¡¯s sudden change of tone. Their eyes met, each equally baffled. Why was she suddenly being so charming toward Matias?

    Caught off guard, Matias stammered, ¡°Uh, have I?¡±

    Elyse moved closer, her voice soft and gentle. ¡°You look even better up close. Why don¡¯t you greet me when you see me? It¡¯s a bit disappointing.¡±

    Matias was speechless. Had they ever been close? His memories of her were limited to brief greetings during his visits with Javier, nothing more. Why then did Elyse act as if there was a deeper connection?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 689

    ?Chapter 689:

    Raising an eyebrow, Matias asked, puzzled, ¡°Why should I care about your feelings?¡±

    Elyse looked momentarily taken aback but quickly masked her surprise with a smooth facade. He must be shy. She wasn¡¯t usually patient with men whocked the courage to engage with her. However, considering Matias¡¯s youth and vigor, she decided to give him a chance. Youthful shyness, she reasoned, was something he would outgrow.

    ¡°Acting bashful might have worked when you were younger, but you¡¯re grown now. Mature men are gracious and thoughtful.¡± Elyse believed she was guiding Matias on how to appeal to her, unaware that Matias found her quite delusional.

    Matias was puzzled by her words. What was she even trying to say? His world revolved around his friends and sports, not entanglements with women, much less ying dating games. Moreover, Elyse¡¯s opinions on what made a man appealing were the least of his concerns. Matias kept a tight-lipped frown and opted for silence.

    Elyse watched silently, assuming Matias was reflecting on her words. With a gentle smile, she reassured him, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be upset. I wasn¡¯t mad at you. I¡¯m merely offering a friendly suggestion.¡± She felt it was prudent to extend him another chance, given his apparent longstanding admiration.

    Unable to hold back any longer, Matias blurted out, ¡°What do you mean by that? Why should I be upset? And why should it matter to me if you¡¯re angry? What¡¯s this all about?¡±

    Javier was just as baffled by Elyse¡¯s remarks. ¡°Elyse, what are you trying to say? Cut to the chase,¡± he said with growing impatience.

    Elyse¡¯s frustration mounted as Matias appeared to feign ignorance. She considered him overly cautious, unable to seize the moment to reveal his feelings despite her cues.

    Rolling her eyes, Elyse thought she had made her intentions obvious. Since Matias couldn¡¯t grasp them, that was his loss. She left with a huff of annoyance, leaving both Matias and Javier more bewildered.

    ¡°What just happened?¡± Matias questioned.

    Javier shrugged, mystified. ¡°Beats me. She¡¯s lost it, maybe.¡±

    Matias nodded in agreement.

    Explore captivating tales on  .

    Whenever Matias visited Javier, he always brought gifts and was polite, but he made sure to keep his interactions with Elyse to a minimum. Despite Elyse¡¯s outward kindness and Javier¡¯s frequent defenses of her, Matias had never been¡­

    Matias never felt quitefortable around Elyse. His instincts told him something was off, perhaps influenced by his own experiences with his sister.

    He thought about his sister, who never made demands or voicedints like Elyse did. While she often teased him yfully, she supported him financially without hesitation, transferring money whenever he needed it. She even indulged his desires for new shoes, fashionable clothes, and thetest gaming consoles.

    In stark contrast, Elyse had never once offered financial support to Javier, nor had she ever gifted him anything. It was always Javier who ended up buying things for her or transferring money into her ount. If Elyse truly cared about Javier, how could shefortably use the money from his secret art sales?

    Fortunately, Javier had finally seen through Elyse¡¯s facade and stopped treating her with kindness.

    A thought struck Matias, and he asked, ¡°Javier, has Elyse always harbored resentment toward Elena?¡±

    A subtle change came over Javier¡¯s face. ¡°Are you suggesting¡­¡±

    ¡°Elyse might be behind this,¡± Matias dered, his voice heavy with conviction. In all of the, Elyse likely held the deepest grudge against Elena.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 690

    ?Chapter 690:

    Matias¡¯s words brought rity to Javier, flooding his mind with recent memories. He said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Elyse has been relentless in making things difficult for Elena. She even nearly got the club shut down, forcing Elena to buy it outright just to keep it open. It¡¯s obvious¡ªall these troubles trace back to Elyse! And right after Elena pped her, these nderous rumors appeared. There¡¯s no way Elyse isn¡¯t involved.¡±

    Javier grew more certain of this with every word he spoke. No doubt¡ªthis mess bore Elyse¡¯s fingerprints all over it! Fueled by his resolve, Javier decided to track Elyse¡¯s movements immediately. He was determined to find proof of her spreading those defamatory photos.

    Waiting only briefly for a response, Javier turned and darted after Elyse.

    ¡°Javier, wait¡ªdon¡¯t rush into this!¡± Matias called out, concern heavy in his tone. But it was toote; Javier had already disappeared.

    Matias sighed, a knot of worry tightening in his chest. Why such haste? A more calcted n might have been wiser. He had been ready to share his thoughts but never got the chance.

    All Matias could do now was silently hope that Javier wouldn¡¯t cause a disaster. Elyse, that twisted woman, and Keith¡ªboth were pure chaos!

    With fire burning in his eyes, Javier tracked Elyse down to a luxurious boutique in an upscale part of town.

    Hidden in the shadows, he watched Elyse¡¯s extravagant shopping spree. Her arms wereden with two overstuffed bags as she finally exited the store.

    Javier¡¯s brow furrowed, a storm of thoughts swirling in his mind. How had Elyse amassed such wealth to splurge like this? The Harpers had cut her off, tired of indulging her every whim.

    Known for reckless spending, Elyse once burned through fifty thousand a month without saving a cent. Yet here she was,vishing what seemed like a small fortune on luxury items.

    Could Keith really be funding thisvish lifestyle?

    The boutique was notoriously expensive. Each garment was a small treasure with a hefty price tag. The two bags Elyse casually carried were likely worth a fortune¡ªpossibly exceeding a million.

    Even during her time under the Harper family¡¯s wing, Elyse had never disyed such extravagance.

    More content now at g?l¦Ç¦Òv???s

    Keith, despite being the son of the deputy mayor, came from a modestly wealthy familypared to the staggering affluence of the Harpers. The disparity made it all the more baffling¡ªhow could he possibly support Elyse¡¯svish spending?

    As Javier watched the scene unfold, his suspicions deepened. A nagging feeling told him that things were not as they appeared. When Elyse hailed a taxi with a practiced wave, Javier didn¡¯t hesitate to g down another cab and discreetly follow her.

    Elyse returned home briefly, only to reemerge transformed. Dressed in casual chic, she essorized with her most expensive handbag, sunsses, and a mask.

    Javier frowned. What was she so desperate to hide? What twisted scheme was she nning this time?

    His curiosity sharpened as he quietly tailed Elyse, determined to uncover whatever secrets she was hiding.

    In her perfect disguise, Elyse entered a bar and slipped into a private room away from prying eyes.

    Undeterred, Javier secured the adjacent room, only to find the walls frustratingly soundproof.

    Driven by a mixture of desperation and determination, Javier climbed onto the narrow window ledge. Extending his arm, he carefully maneuvered his phone inside the room, turning the device into an extension of his senses to record everything.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 691

    ?Chapter 691:

    There he was, clinging precariously to the exterior of the fourth floor, about twelve meters above the ground. A fall from that height would undoubtedly result in severe injury.

    At first, he hadn¡¯t considered the risks, but as the chilling wind bit at him, a sharp twinge of fear surged through his body. He dared not look down; his heart hammered in his chest. He was terrified of heights.

    Javier¡¯s face drained of color, his eyshes fluttered rapidly, and his hands were slick with nervous sweat as he clung desperately to the window ledge. His grip on the phone was precarious, threatening to slip at any moment.

    Inside the room, Elyse calmly peeled off her mask.

    Across from her, a slightly overweight middle-aged man sat surrounded by his clutter of camera equipment, his voice dragging on, dull and relentless. ¡°Miss Harper, my firm has suffered a significant setback. Not only has the article been removed from the web, but it has also drawn the ire of both the Harper Group and Spencer Group. The news and photographs originated from you, and we¡¯ve paid you well above the standard rate. Given the circumstances, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fair for you to absorb some of our losses?¡±

    Elyse¡¯s brow furrowed in displeasure. ¡°Why should your losses concern me? I merely provided the information. How you choose to use it, and any subsequent profits or deficits, are solely your responsibility. Tell me, would you share your profits with me if this had turned a profit?¡±

    Taken aback, the reporter squirmed, caught off guard by her staunch rebuttal.

    As his argument faltered, Elyse¡¯s lips curled into a mocking sneer. ¡°So, now that you¡¯re facing losses, youe to me? I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not how this works.¡±

    The reporter wasn¡¯t ready to give up. The news had been his shot at making a mark, but instead, he found himself mired in controversy and financial ruin. The article had been pulled almost immediately after it was posted, barely making a ripple before it vanished, and the minimal views it garnered did note close to covering the hefty sum he had paid Elyse. The loss was overwhelming.

    ¡°It was you who reached out to us initially, Miss Harper. Aren¡¯t you concerned that I might go public with that fact?¡± the reporter countered, clinging to thisst shred of leverage.

    Was that supposed to be a threat? Elyse¡¯s face darkened with anger. ¡°Do you have any idea who my boyfriend is?¡± she snapped, her voiceced with malice.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm hosts thrilling adventures

    As the tension reached its breaking point, the door to the private room burst open, and Keith strode inside.

    Elyse¡¯s features softened into a relieved smile upon spotting him. ¡°Keith, you made it! This reporter has been threatening me relentlessly. I was truly frightened.¡±

    Keith extended a protective arm, which Elyse gratefully epted, nestling close to him.

    ¡°Threatening my girlfriend? Do you have a death wish?¡± Keith lit a cigarette with eerie calmness, his stare freezing the reporter in ce.

    The reporter felt a chill run down his spine. Seriously? Elyse was the deputy mayor¡¯s son¡¯s girlfriend? In that case, angering Elyse could spell disaster in his line of work¡ªcrossing political lines was often a reporter¡¯s undoing.

    The reporter hastily lowered his gaze, stammering an apology. ¡°I-I¡¯m terribly sorry, Mr. Martin. I was unaware of her rtionship with you. It was aplete misunderstanding. I¡¯ll take my leave immediately.¡± The reporter bolted out the door, snatching up his camera bag on the way out.

    Meanwhile, Javier, tense and concealed, gritted his teeth as he clung to the window ledge. He had captured the necessary evidence and no longer needed to follow Elyse. His mind raced as he contemted his escape route. If only someone could offer a helping hand¡­

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 692

    ?Chapter 692:

    ¡°Looking for some help getting down there?¡± Elyse¡¯s voice rang out from above, jolting Javier so hard that he nearly slipped. His breath hitched in panic.

    Javier¡¯s expression filled with shock as Elyse¡¯s unemotional gaze met his.

    ¡°How on earth did you find me?¡± Javier inquired.

    Elyse¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, though her eyes remained cold. ¡°You didn¡¯t notice your phone ringing, did you?¡±

    Completely engrossed, Javier hadn¡¯t heard it. Perched dangerously on the edge of the wall, all his concentration was devoted to maintaining his grip and avoiding a fall.

    He clung to the wall, his limbs quivering from the strain. The urgency to climb up was critical ¡ª otherwise, he¡¯d surely fall.

    However, Elyse did nothing but observe, making no move to assist. Javier¡¯splexion turned ashen as he stammered, ¡°Could you please pull me up first?¡±

    Ignoring his plea, Elyse moved toward his phone instead. Herck of concern for his dire situation was stark.

    ¡°What did you just record?¡±

    The muscles in Javier¡¯s neck tensed as he tightened his hold on the phone.

    ¡°Stop it, Elyse! I didn¡¯t record anything!¡± His face drained of color, then flushed with desperation.

    Clutching the phone desperately, he knew he had to keep it away from Elyse. It contained evidence too important to fall into her hands.

    Elyse¡¯s certainty grew with Javier¡¯s intense reaction. She made a more forceful attempt to grab the phone from him.

    During their scuffle, a call interrupted them.

    Javier¡¯s heart raced when he recognized Matias¡¯s name shing on the disy. Desperately, he managed to press the answer button and yelled, ¡°Matias! I¡¯m trapped on the fourth floor of the Blue Sky Bar. Hurry!¡±

    However, Elyse quickly ended the call. It was uncertain whether Matias had caught any of that message.

    Determinedly, Elyse wrested Javier¡¯s fingers apart, forcefully snatching the phone and smashing it to the floor. The SIM card broke apart. The device waspletely destroyed.

    Find your favorite stories at

    Fury filled Javier¡¯s eyes. ¡°Elyse! You had no right to destroy my phone!¡±

    With a scornful look, Elyse retorted, ¡°Really, Javier, you¡¯re concerned about your phone at a time like this? Shouldn¡¯t you be more worried about your own survival? We¡¯re four stories up, and heights aren¡¯t exactly your favorite. Doesn¡¯t the thought of falling¡­¡±

    ¡°Scare you?¡± Breathing hard, Javier was soaked with sweat, chilled to the bone by the winter air.

    Elyse¡¯s eyes twinkled cruelly. He was the one who had climbed out onto the ledge. Should he fall, it would be seen as nothing more than an ident of his own making.

    A cold fear gripped Javier as he extended his hand upward. ¡°Elyse, please pull me up.¡±

    It was inconceivable to him that she might actually let him fall to his death. Having grown up together since childhood, they once maintained a bond of sibling-like care. Despite their recent estrangements, he had never harbored ill intentions toward her. He held onto the belief that Elyse would not stand by and watch him die.

    Yet his hand grasped only air. She did nothing to help him out of this dire situation. Elyse didn¡¯t need to push Javier; all she had to do was wait ¡ª for him to lose his grip and fall.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 693

    ?Chapter 693:

    The wind outside intensified, causing Javier¡¯s frame to shake dangerously.

    Elsewhere, Matias tightened his coat as he made his way to the Blue Sky Bar, calling Elena on the way. Javier¡¯s call had been abrupt, a desperate plea for help before the line went dead.

    Matias had no clue what kind of trouble Javier was tangled in. Going in alone without a n might overwhelm him in the same mess. He expected Elena to bring backup, but instead, she arrived alone, quickly dismounting her motorcycle at the bar¡¯s entrance.

    Matias was dumbfounded. ¡°Elena, you didn¡¯t bring anyone else?¡±

    Elena briskly removed her helmet, her focus clear and immediate. She was confident in her ability to manage the situation as long as they weren¡¯t dealing with a professional assassin.

    Without hesitation, she made her way to the fourth floor, with Matias trailing behind, still unsure.

    They didn¡¯t know exactly where Javier was, so they started opening doors along the corridor.

    Matias¡¯s concern was evident. ¡°Elena, should we call for more help? What if it¡¯s more than we can handle?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Elena responded, continuing her search without looking back.

    She swung open another door. The room was deserted, but the window stood conspicuously open. She stopped, sensing something.

    Matias surveyed the room. ¡°Let¡¯s move on. There¡¯s nobody here.¡±

    However, Elena felt a nagging thought. The window in a bar room, which normally would be closed to contain noise, was now¡ª

    The fact that the window was open struck Elena as odd. She dismissed Matias¡¯s urging and approached the window, peering outside.

    Javier, visibly distraught, spotted her. ¡°Elena! Thank God you¡¯re here!¡± He was moments away from losing his grip.

    As Javier extended his hand desperately, Elena seized it firmly, pulling him safely back inside the room.

    Matias hurried to assist, eximing, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re actually here!¡± Javier¡¯s hands were bright red and swollen. His legs gave out, causing him to slump to the floor, utterly exhausted.

    Read it first on g?lno?els.c?m

    Kneeling beside him, Matias looked visibly concerned. ¡°Tell me what happened. You have a fear of heights, so why were you outside that window? What¡¯s going on with Elyse? I thought you were keeping an eye on her?¡±

    It was well-known that Javier had once been good to Elyse. Surely, she wouldn¡¯t just abandon him, would she?

    Javier looked pale as chalk. His hands wouldn¡¯t stop shaking. ¡°She¡¯s gone¡­¡± he said, his voice rough and low. He inhaled deeply several times, trying to regain someposure. ¡°Elyse was in the next room, speaking with a reporter. I tried to record their conversation by climbing out the window, but she saw me and destroyed my phone. All the evidence¡­ it¡¯s gone.¡±

    Javier had intended to collect proof to help Elena, but ironically, she ended up rescuing him. Overwhelmed by mixed emotions, Elena tousled his hair, her touchforting. ¡°Next time, think before you act. Your safety is the priority.¡±

    Javier nodded meekly in agreement. Suddenly recalling a crucial piece of information, he blurted out, ¡°Elena, the reporter mentioned something important¡ªit was Elyse who sent those photos!¡±

    ¡°I recorded their conversation, but my phone¡¯s destroyed, so there goes my proof. I could¡¯ve taken Elyse to court with the recording¡­¡± Javier¡¯s frustration mounted again.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 694

    ?Chapter 694:

    Elena stayed calm, her face showing no surprise.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you surprised by any of this?¡± Javier asked.

    ¡°I had already figured it out,¡± Elena replied.

    Surprised, Javier eximed, ¡°And that doesn¡¯t bother you? Elyse crossed a line!¡±

    Elena remained silent. Instead of losing her cool, she focused on strategizing and nning the right moment to retaliate.

    Elena pulled out her phone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your bank ount information?¡±

    Javier quickly rattled off his ount details.

    After a few taps on her phone, Elena looked up. ¡°There, I¡¯ve just sent you half a million. Get a new phone with that.¡±

    Javier¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his head at the amount, and Matias, observing the exchange, couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of jealousy. Five hundred thousand! Half a million for a phone? What kind of phone did that buy? Elena¡¯s generosity was overwhelming.

    Matias joked, ¡°Hey Elena, mind one more brotherly figure in your life? I¡¯m avable!¡±

    Javier felt a sudden surge of possessiveness. He quickly grabbed Elena¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a sister? Find her totch onto!¡±

    Elena¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as she watched Javier¡¯s yful demeanor. ¡°Javier, you should leave with Matias and get your SIM card reced. As for Elyse, leave her to me.¡±

    Javier opened his mouth to object but hesitated, recognizing Elena¡¯s expertise. He nodded. It was wiser to follow her advice. She knew exactly what she was doing, and if he jumped in, he¡¯d only slow her down.

    With renewed spirits, Javier set off to buy a new smartphone.

    Meanwhile, Elena received a text from Wesley, requesting her presence at a hotel. She slipped her phone into her pocket, secured her helmet, and prepared to drive off.

    The chill of the¡¯s winter was settling in. A cold breeze apanied by a light drizzle had everyone huddled in their down jackets.

    Bare trees lined the streets while a gray, foggy sky loomed overhead.

    Suddenly, a downpour began.

    Inside a five-star hotel, a banquet was underway.

    Elena entered the lobby, the hems of her clothes damp from the rain. Her simple attire andck of jewelry made her stand out in thevish setting.

    More to discover g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m

    Just a few steps in, she caught snippets of derisivements.

    ¡°Who let that beggar in?¡±

    ¡°This is a five-star hotel. Shouldn¡¯t there be some standards about who gets in?¡±

    ¡°Look how in she is. There¡¯s no way she can afford this ce.¡±

    Elena lifted her head slightly and spotted two young women in front of her.

    Upon recognizing Elena, their faces shifted, and they giggled behind their hands.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Harper girl found back from some backwoods?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s her indeed.¡±

    Their voices carried both surprise and scorn. The contempt in their nces was unmistakable.

    ¡°Why is she even here?¡±

    ¡°Such nerve! Only someone without shame would unt themselves after such scandals.¡±

    ¡°Attending the banquet? She¡¯s more likely here to findpany.¡±

    ¡°Imagine her at a ssy event! She¡¯d likely turn it into a scandal!¡±

    ¡°The Harper family must be mortified by her. They¡¯d have been wiser to leave her where she came from¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 695

    ?Chapter 695:

    As Elena advanced, their whispers turned into audible taunts.

    Blocking Elena¡¯s way, one of the women jeered, d in high fashion.

    ¡°Leave, you¡¯re not wanted!¡± Looking down on Elena, she scoffed, ¡°People like you tarnish our gatherings.¡±

    Elena¡¯s face hardened into a mask of ice. ¡°Step aside.¡± This wasn¡¯t a yground.

    The woman sneered, ¡°Given your scandalous history, who¡¯d even invite you? You¡¯re just embarrassing yourself.¡±

    To the woman, Elena¡¯s very presence seemed to shrink the space, making it feel shameful.

    The air grew thick with difort.

    Elena caught the woman¡¯s ring contempt and responded with steely calm, ¡°Perhaps you should buy the hotel if my presence offends you. Otherwise, you¡¯re just another guest here.¡±

    The woman¡¯s anger red. ¡°Your disgrace is known throughout the! How can you walk in here with your head held high?¡±

    Unruffled, Elena replied, ¡°Those images were altered. My conscience is clear. Failure to distinguish truth from maniption is your problem, not mine.¡±

    The alleged photos were convincing but far from wless. A discerning eye could spot the inconsistencies.

    Mockingly, the woman retorted, ¡°Excuses, always excuses. Everyone denies such things. Ashamed of your own actions? Leave now, or I¡¯ll have security escort you out!¡±

    Elena¡¯s eyes drifted past the woman.

    At that moment, the elevator chimed. A man known for his reserve and influence stepped out.

    ¡°Whom are you ordering to leave?¡± The cool, detached tone of Wesley¡¯s voice filled the space.

    The woman spun around, her expression shifting from hostility to shock. ¡°Mr. Spencer!¡±

    The moment she spoke his name, heads began to turn. Guests from the banquet started drifting over, drawn by the unfolding scene.

    Wesley ignored the woman and advanced toward Elena.

    Elena¡¯s eyes lifted to meet his. ¡°Why did youe down?¡±

    With an audience watching, Wesley reached out and gently took Elena¡¯s wrist. ¡°I came to pick you up.¡±

    An audible gasp swept through the crowd. Did their eyes deceive them? Wesley was really holding Elena¡¯s hand! Wasn¡¯t she the same girl caught in that hotel room scandal? How on earth was she now linked to him?

    Read thetest updates at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    Ste couldn¡¯t contain herself, her voice piercing through the murmuring crowd. ¡°Mr. Spencer! How can you tolerate her scandal with another man in a hotel?¡±

    Ste raised her voice. ¡°Be careful, Wesley. Elena might be carrying something contagious. Don¡¯t be fooled by her innocent look!¡±

    Ste was used to men fawning over her, but Wesley, who showed her anything but warmth, was apletely different storypelling her to give him another chance.

    With Elena recently caught in scandalous photos, Ste was certain Wesley would cut ties with her for good. But her anticipation of a scene vanished when Wesley approached Elena and even held her hand.

    A dark, heavy aura radiated from Wesley, his eyes brooding and intense.

    Shock overtook Ste¡¯s face.

    In a cold, deliberate tone, Wesley warned, ¡°Say one more nderous word and prepare to face bankruptcy.¡±

    An eerie silence enveloped the room. Such a threat from anyone else might have drawn scoffs as overly dramatic. However, Wesley¡¯s words carried undeniable weight. Nobody doubted his resolve.

    Ste doubted her own ears. Elena¡¯s reputation was in ruins, yet Wesley continued to defend her? What could possibly be so special about Elena?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 696

    ?Chapter 696:

    Ste believed she surpassed Elena in both wealth and manners, yet Wesley always stood by Elena.

    Refusing to ept it, Ste snapped, ¡°Those scandalous photos are everywhere. Wesley, how do you n to silence everyone? And if Elena is truly innocent, why do thosepromising images even exist?¡±

    In Ste¡¯s mind, Elena wouldn¡¯t have been condemned if she hadn¡¯t done something wrong. Someone so scandalous deserved public shame!

    Wesley¡¯s expression darkened, his gaze cold. ¡°Who told you those images are real?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying they¡¯re fabricated?¡± Ste asked skeptically. ¡°If that¡¯s true, why hasn¡¯t the Harper family intervened and cleared her name? Their silence seems to confirm the usations.¡±

    Ste eyed Elena with contempt. ¡°If the pictures are fake, why has she stayed silent? Does she enjoy being maligned like this?¡±

    Elena¡¯s demeanor instantly grew cold. She stepped forward from behind Wesley, her presencemanding, and surveyed the crowd with calm authority. Her voice was steady and clear. ¡°iming the photos are fake changes little. Who here would believe me? It¡¯s easy to spread lies but exhausting to prove them false. What difference would my words make?¡±

    Elena understood the crowd craved a spectacle. They eagerly circted the doctored photos to ruin her reputation. Their imaginations twisted her story, their motives in¡ªthey took pleasure in destroying her name simply for their amusement.

    Ste was taken aback by the intensity of Elena¡¯s gaze, matching Wesley¡¯s fierce stare.

    Still, Ste was resolute not to back down. ¡°Words are cheap. Show us undeniable proof that the photos are doctored, and I¡¯ll believe you. Otherwise, ept the consequences and leave the forever.¡±

    She lifted her chin confidently, a smirk curling her lips. To Ste, this was her chance to crush Elena and sever her influence over Wesley for good.

    In Ste¡¯s mind, victory was assured either way: if Elena refused, the photos were genuine; if she epted but failed to prove her im, she¡¯d still be forced out.

    ¡°Do you dare ept the challenge?¡± Ste taunted, eager to witness Elena¡¯s defeat and exit. She was certain Elenacked the nerve.

    But Elena replied with unwavering calm. ¡°If I prove the photos are manipted, I expect every major the publication to run a front-page retraction.¡±

    Ste hesitated, caught off guard by Elena¡¯s confidence.

    Elena¡¯s faint smile appeared. ¡°Seems fair to set some conditions. Do you dare agree?¡±

    Explore fantastic tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s; ?¦Ïm

    With skillful grace, Elena turned Ste¡¯s own challenge against her. As the mayor¡¯s daughter, Ste was the perfect person to hold ountable for setting the record straight.

    Determined to see Elena out, Ste clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Agreed.¡±

    Elena¡¯s eyes gleamed with quiet triumph. She knew several ways to prove photo tampering but chose the simplest and most effective approach.

    Elena instructed Ste to disy the questionable image, then used image analysis software to highlight inconsistencies in the lighting¡ªclear proof of maniption.

    Ste, unfamiliar with photo editing or the technical details, looked confused. ¡°What does this mean?¡± she asked.

    Elena patiently exined, ¡°Notice how the light on the neck and shoulders varies by thirty degrees. In an authentic photo, this variation is usually less than fifteen degrees. Such arge discrepancy indicates that the head and bodye from different images, proving the photo is aposite. It¡¯s a basic forensic imaging principle. You might want to verify this yourself.¡±

    Ste¡¯s face paled as her expression tightened. Though the technical terms were beyond her understanding, she didn¡¯t want to appear ignorant, so she remained silent.

    Meanwhile, others began verifying Elena¡¯s ims online and were shocked. ¡°She¡¯s right! This photo is fake!¡± ¡°Did wepletely misjudge Elena?¡±

    ¡°Who would go to such lengths to fabricate this?¡±

    ¡°There should be serious penalties for those spreading lies!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 697

    ?Chapter 697:

    ¡°The consequences for spreading falsehoods are far too lenient. We need stricterws!¡±

    Elena met Ste¡¯s gaze calmly.

    Ste nervously bit her lip, herplexion fluctuating between pale and flushed.

    Elena raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°I expect every major media outlet in the to publish a front-page retraction by tomorrow.¡±

    Feeling cornered and under the crowd¡¯s scrutiny, Ste reluctantly muttered through clenched teeth, ¡°Fine.¡±

    After resolving the issue with Ste and proving the photos were doctored, Elena and Wesley headed upstairs.

    In the elevator, Wesley simply watched Elena, clearly impressed. She was cool as a cucumber¡ªtotally in control and sharp as a tack. She even seemed to radiate a certain glow.

    Feeling his eyes on her, Elena turned her head slightly. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± she asked.

    Wesley smirked. ¡°You totally yed Ste into clearing your name, didn¡¯t you?¡± His tone was filled with certainty.

    Elena didn¡¯t even try to deny it. ¡°It wasn¡¯t the original n,¡± she admitted. ¡°I just decided to when I saw her.¡±

    Wesley couldn¡¯t help but look at her with admiration.

    If it weren¡¯t for needing Ste¡¯s help to publicly clear things up, Elena wouldn¡¯t have wasted a second arguing with her. And Ste had unknowingly yed right into Elena¡¯s hands, just as Elena had predicted.

    This five-star hotel was the fanciest ce in the, owned by Wesley¡¯s family¡ªthe Spencers.

    There was always a suite on the top floor kept just for Wesley. After they settled into the suite, a waiter wheeled over a cart loaded with all kinds of delicious food, filling the table.

    Elena didn¡¯t touch the food, looking at Wesley with a slight frown. Did he summon her just for a meal?

    Wesley immediately caught on to what she was thinking. As he arranged her silverware, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, then we can talk business.¡±

    Elena hadn¡¯t eaten much all day, so she quietly began to eat.

    Wesley cut a piece of steak, his eyes fixed on her as she chewed slowly. Sensing his gaze, Elena looked up and met his eyes head-on. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± she asked. Was there something wrong with her face?

    Your imagination thrives at  punt

    Though Elena didn¡¯t care what most people thought of her, she hated being stared at while eating.

    Wesley ate the beef slowly, finding himself enjoying every bite as if it were the most delicious thing he¡¯d ever tasted¡ªespecially because of herpany. He calmly wiped his mouth with a napkin. ¡°I¡¯m looking at you,¡± he said softly. He found herpletely fascinating.

    Elena frowned, confused. What could possibly be so interesting about her? He¡¯d seen her plenty of times before.

    Her puzzlement was clear on her face, and Wesley couldn¡¯t help but smile at her honest reaction. His smile wasn¡¯t sarcastic or distant; it was genuine, full of pure enjoyment.

    After a soft chuckle, Wesley said, ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting a moment like this with you for a while now¡ªjust sharing a meal and enjoying yourpany. It¡¯s even better than I imagined.¡±

    Elena looked even more baffled. Ever since Wesley helped her handle the effects of the aphrodisiac that night, his behavior had been odd. After finishing her meal, she ced her fork and knife on her te. ¡°So, what did you really want to talk about?¡±

    Wesley took a slow sip of his champagne. ¡°I wanted to talk about our rtionship,¡± he said.

    He had initially nned to help her with those photos, but now that she had handled the matter herself, he wanted to discuss what truly mattered to him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 698

    ?Chapter 698:

    ¡°Our rtionship?¡± Elena asked, her brow furrowed. Was there really anything to discuss? They hadn¡¯t gotten intimate that day.

    Elena shrugged,pletely uninterested. ¡°Is there something we actually need to talk about?¡±

    Wesley almostughed out of sheer frustration. Her totalck of interest was incredibly irritating. He loosened the top button of his shirt and stretched his neck slightly. ¡°Seriously? There¡¯s nothing you want to say to me?¡±

    Say what? Elena¡¯s brows furrowed as she nced down. There was nothing she wanted to say to him.

    Her blunt indifference made Wesley clench his jaw in annoyance. So, in her mind, was he just someone she used?

    Wesley stood up and walked over to Elena. Hisrge frame loomed over her, trapping her between his body and the back of her chair. As he leaned closer, Elena caught the scent of champagne mixed with a hint of cedar from his cologne.

    For a moment, Elena was speechless. Wesley tilted her chin up, his eyes locking onto hers. ¡°Elena, do you ever even consider how I feel about all this?¡±

    Elena turned her head away, pulling free from his touch. ¡°Wesley, I¡¯ve made my stance clear. I won¡¯t make major life decisions based on one ident.¡±

    Elena wasn¡¯t stupid. Wesley had dropped enough hints for her to figure out what he wanted, even if she was a bit slow on the uptake at first. But she was only going to be with someone she actually liked, not just because of some circumstance. If Wesley could actually make her enjoy being intimate with him, maybe she¡¯d think about it. But not like this, where one mistake meant they were suddenly obligated to be a couple.

    Her eyes were serious, and Wesley¡¯s smile vanished. She still wasn¡¯t willing to be with him.

    Wesley wasn¡¯t the type to force himself on anyone. He lowered his long eyshes, hiding the sh of annoyance in his eyes.

    The top floor had huge floor-to-ceiling windows that gave an amazing view of the at night¡ªthe city lights twinkling and breaking up the darkness.

    The windows kept out all the noise and weather, making them feelpletely separate from the outside world.

    Elena raised her hand and gently pushed him away. ¡°Thanks for the food and all, Wesley. It¡¯s gettingte. I should probably head out.¡±

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Wesley suddenly pulled a ne out of his suit pocket.

    ¡°I won¡¯t force you,¡± he said, unfastening the ne. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I need you to agree to: wear this.¡±

    ?????? ???????? ? g??lnov?l??.???m

    The ne was a gold chain with a blue gemstone hanging from it, its craftsmanship and design exuding a strong sense of history. The blue sapphire, polished by time, hadn¡¯t lost its shine¡ªinstead, it looked even purer.

    Elena had seen her share of expensive jewels, but she¡¯d never seen a sapphire that glowed like this one. It was as beautiful as the deep sea¡ªcalm and peaceful. It had to be worth a fortune.

    Elena didn¡¯t want to ept such a pricey gift, but Wesley went ahead and fastened it around her neck.

    The sapphire looked perfect against her slender neck and smooth skin. A small smile finally touched Wesley¡¯s eyes again. What he didn¡¯t tell her was that this ne was a family heirloom, passed down for generations in the Spencer family.

    The ne was a family heirloom, passed down for generations in the Spencer family, and only given to the woman he was going to marry. In his mind, she was now bound to him.

    With the ne around her neck, Elena headed back to Hillside Manor, only to run into Karen and Evelyn along the way. Karen and Evelyn, who usually couldn¡¯t stand each other, were surprisingly together.

    Karen disliked Evelyn, but since Evelyn was about to marry Jeffry, Karen figured Evelyn might have some dirt on the Harper family. Curious about Elena¡¯s scandal, Karen pushed aside her feelings and started chatting with her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 699

    ?Chapter 699:

    ¡°Is that nude photo even real?¡± Karen asked cautiously. She was genuinely curious, not trying to be mean.

    Unexpectedly, Evelyn¡¯s face twisted with disdain, and her reply was harsher than Karen¡¯s question. ¡°Who knows what kind of awful things that tramp Elena has been pulling¡­¡± Her voice dripped with disgust.

    Karen pressed on. ¡°Aren¡¯t you about to marry Jeffry? Haven¡¯t you heard anything about this?¡±

    Evelyn¡¯s animosity toward Elena was clear. She¡¯d always looked down on Elena, thinking she was from the sticks and not fancy enough, yet Elena kept clinging to Jeffry. Now, with this scandal, Elena had really made the Harper family look like a joke.

    As soon as the scandal spread, all the rich people Evelyn knew in high society were practically itching to get thetest gossip from her.

    Evelyn, who didn¡¯t care about Elena, had no idea what the truth really was. Annoyed by all the questions, she snapped, ¡°Elena didn¡¯t grow up with the Harpers. What do you expect from some hick like that?¡± Her words practically confirmed that Elena¡¯s photo was real.

    Karen was still a little unsure. Elena didn¡¯t seem like the type to do something like that.

    Before Karen could ask more, she noticed Evelyn¡¯s face suddenly go pale with shock.

    Karen spun around to see Elena standing right behind them. Both their eyes widened in surprise.

    Karen¡¯s cheeks burned with embarrassment as she stammered, ¡°W-when did you get here?¡±

    Karen wished she could disappear. How long had Elena been standing there? Did she hear them gossiping about her right to her face? Karen briefly wondered if anything could be more mortifying than this situation.

    Elena, however, remained cool as a cucumber. ¡°When you asked if the photo was real,¡± she replied calmly.

    Karen¡¯s mouth hung open, no wordsing out. So Elena had heard every single word!

    Flustered, Karen avoided Elena¡¯s gaze and stammered, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. It¡¯s just¡­ you know, curiosity¡­¡± Elena¡¯s face remained impassive, revealing nothing.

    Discover new content now g?ln¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m

    Evelyn¡¯s face twisted with deeper embarrassment than Karen¡¯s. Evelyn might not have liked Elena, but she admired Jeffry, who was fiercely protective of her.

    Even with her dislike, Evelyn never intended to make an enemy of Elena. Today¡¯s mess was purely idental. It was all Karen¡¯s fault for being so nosy!

    Evelyn wanted to apologize, but her throat tightened, and the words wouldn¡¯te out.

    Elena clearly didn¡¯t care. She turned to leave, the sapphire on her ne catching the faint glow of the streetlight.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Karen blurted out, her eyes fixed on the ne. She stepped forward, jaw practically on the floor. ¡°Did Wesley give you that?¡±

    That was unmistakably the ne their grandmother had left, meant for Wesley¡¯s future wife. How had it ended up around Elena¡¯s neck?

    Elena simply replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Karen was speechless, frozen by shock. A storm of emotions¡ªdisbelief, confusion, and maybe even hurt¡ªwashed over her. She¡¯d seen the way Wesley looked at Elena, a tenderness unlike any he showed others, but she hadn¡¯t realized it was this serious. This ne meant something. Wesley wouldn¡¯t give something this significant unless he saw Elena as his future wife. So Wesley was truly head over heels for Elena!

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 700

    ?Chapter 700:

    Elena returned home and immediately unsped the ne. It was clearly expensive, and she figured if Wesley ever changed his mind, she¡¯d return it without hesitation. She headed straight to the bathroom to wash off the day.

    She had gotten caught in a downpour earlier, so she shampooed her hair and then spent a good while blow-drying it. Her long, thick hair took its sweet time to drypletely.

    Thirty minutester, with her hair finally dry, Elena was ready to rx. She nced at her phone, threw on somefy clothes, and hopped into her car.

    Elena walked into a cozy little tavern and immediately spotted Lydia sitting at a corner table. Lydia¡¯s short, chestnut hair had grown out to just below her corbone, giving her a slightly more sophisticated look.

    Lydia saw Elena approaching and offered a gentle smile. ¡°Hey, Elena.¡±

    Elena pulled up a chair, her expression grave. ¡°Where have you been hiding?¡±

    Lydia offered a weak smile that didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it. I just came by to say goodbye. I need to get out of here for a while.¡±

    Elena¡¯s brow furrowed with concern. ¡°When are youing back?¡± They had been away from each other plenty of times for their own reasons, but this time Elena felt a knot of unease in her stomach. Something felt different.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± Lydia replied, her voice barely a whisper. ¡°I might note back¡­¡±

    Lydia took a long gulp of her drink, the harsh liquor burning its way down her throat and into her stomach, but it did little to numb the ache in her chest. She couldn¡¯t get Jeffry out of her head. Even though she had decided to move on, the breakup was still a real gut punch. Every time she thought of him, it felt like a needle stabbing her heart, leaving her feeling torn apart.

    Elena gently took the ss from her hand. ¡°You just broke up with him, and now you¡¯re bailing on me too?¡±

    Lydia shook her head. ¡°Honey, you mean more to me than anyone in the world. I wouldn¡¯t let anything or anyone mess up our friendship.¡±

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t youing back here?¡± Elena asked, her voice tinged with sadness.

    Elena understood why Lydia was sad. Lydia could travel to the ends of the earth to try and feel better. Eventually, the pain would fade.

    Lydia exined, ¡°I made a deal with the intelligence agency. I¡¯m going to help them take down spies here, and in return, they¡¯re giving me a new identity. From now on, I can finally live openly in Houis without having to hide.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t be a ghost anymore, someone without any legal papers. With the new ID from the agency, she¡¯d be a real, legal citizen of Houis. Lydia smiled, trying to sound upbeat. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to congratte me?¡± Having a real identity had been her biggest dream for as long as she could remember.

    Elena was quiet for a long moment before raising her ss. ¡°Congrattions! Take care of yourself, okay? And don¡¯t get hurt.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Lydia replied, pulling Elena into a tight hug. She lowered her head, hiding her tear-filled eyes from Elena.

    Sensing the gloom that hung heavy in the air, a prelude to their impending separation, Lydia tried to inject a bit of levity with a wry smile. ¡°Chill out, I¡¯m not kicking the bucket just yet. I still want to see you walk down the aisle.¡±

    But Elena¡¯s lips didn¡¯t even twitch. ¡°Lydia,¡± she said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m your friend first, Jeffry¡¯s sister second. If you ever feel like decking him, consider me conveniently blind.¡±

    Lydia¡¯s smile flickered, the light in her eyes momentarily dimming before she gave a small, sad shake of her head. ¡°Nah, there¡¯s no need for that,¡± she said, her voice surprisingly steady. ¡°What did he really do wrong? He just doesn¡¯t love me. Falling for him was my own fault, and I¡¯m ready to face the music. I brought this on myself, so don¡¯t you worry your pretty little head about me. I¡¯ve decided to move on. Plenty of fish in the sea, right? I¡¯m not letting him ruin love for me.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 701

    ?Chapter 701:

    Elena decided to drop the subject. She could see that Jeffry had feelings for Lydia, alright. But the mess they were in? That was all on Jeffry. Elena shared a few drinks with Lydia, and as the clock chimed midnight, Lydia quietly ced her ss on the table.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m taking off now. Take care while I¡¯m gone,¡± Lydia said, her tone subdued.

    Lydia shrugged on a ck jacket, zipped it up to her chin, and vanished into the darkness.

    Lydia¡¯s covert work for the intelligence agency demandedplete secrecy¡ªeven Elena had no clue where Lydia was headed or what kind of dangerous mission she was undertaking.

    That night, Elena sat alone at home for hours, sleep eluding her.

    Jeffry finally stumbled home after days of being holed up at work, surprised to find Elena still awake. ¡°Why are you still awake?¡± he asked, his voice even and calm.

    Elena slowly lifted her gaze, her light brown eyes holding a calm, distant look. ¡°Just couldn¡¯t sleep,¡± she murmured.

    Jeffry shrugged off his suit jacket and sat beside her. ¡°Still worried about those photos? I told you I¡¯d handle it. Don¡¯t stress.¡±

    He looked like he¡¯d been dragged through a hedge backward, his voice thick with exhaustion, yet he still tried to reassure her with a patient tone. He really was a decent brother, despite everything.

    But Elena had some things she needed to get off her chest. ¡°Jeffry,¡± she began, her voice uncharacteristically serious, ¡°Lydia¡¯s gone. Were you even aware?¡±

    The mention of Lydia¡¯s name made Jeffry stiffen, a flicker of surprise crossing his face. His lips tightened into a thin line before he finally asked, ¡°Where did she go?¡±

    He had been giving Lydia space, thinking a little distance would help her get over it. He had figured she¡¯d eventuallye around. His marriage to Evelyn was just a business arrangement¡ªit wasn¡¯t supposed to change a goddamn thing. As long as Lydia stuck around, he had no intention of letting her go. Not a chance.

    Jeffry hadn¡¯t anticipated that Lydia would take it the wrong way¡ªor even worse, leave him to make a point.

    Jeffry¡¯s face hardened, his voice losing all warmth. ¡°She¡¯s free to go wherever she pleases. It¡¯s her decision.¡±

    A deep frown creased Elena¡¯s forehead, disappointment flickering in her eyes like a dying me. Jeffry clearly didn¡¯t grasp the meaning of truly cherishing someone. Not everyone waits indefinitely. Some people walk away and never look back.

    I@?e$t ¡é§ß@???§ñ$ ?¦Ç ???§Ú?v¦Å??.c?m

    Abruptly, Elena rose to her feet, her voice sharp. ¡°Jeffry, do you even have feelings for Evelyn?¡±

    Jeffry remained silent for a moment, rubbing his temples as if battling a headache. ¡°That¡¯s not something you need to concern yourself with. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want Elena dragged into thepany¡¯s messy affairs. He wanted her to have a peaceful life, free from that kind of burden.

    Elena pressed her lips into a firm line, her disapproval evident. ¡°Jeffry, I¡¯m not a child. If you¡¯re only marrying Evelyn to save thepany, don¡¯t. I can handle whateveres our way.¡±

    Jeffry dismissed her concerns, ruffling her hair with a patronizing smile. ¡°Go get some rest. Staying up sote isn¡¯t good for you.¡± With that, he stood up, grabbed his jacket, and headed upstairs.

    Staring at his retreating figure, Elena exhaled and said, ¡°Jeffry, I hope you won¡¯te to regret this in the future.¡±

    Jeffry¡¯s footsteps faltered for a brief moment at the top of the staircase ¡ª but then he continued on. He had always been a man who lived without dwelling on regrets.

    The following morning, Javier burst into Elena¡¯s home, a whirlwind of excitement.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 702

    ?Chapter 702:

    Elena was still at the breakfast table when Javier barged in, waving his shiny new phone like a trophy.

    ¡°Elena! Look at this!¡± Javier eximed, practically vibrating with excitement. ¡°All the news outlets have released statements¡ªit turns out the whole story was fake, and the photos were doctored! See for yourself!¡±

    He shook her so violently that she almost choked on her breakfast. She gently pushed him away and calmly continued eating.

    Javier was puzzled. ¡°Elena, why aren¡¯t you even a little shocked? Just yesterday they were spewing all that garbage, and today it¡¯s stered all over the front pages¡ªthey¡¯re actually apologizing to you!¡±

    He hadn¡¯t slept a wink, his brain working overtime trying to find dirt on Elyse and clear Elena¡¯s reputation. He hadn¡¯t expected to wake up and find all the retractions and apologies already printed. He was over the moon to deliver this news to Elena. But how could she still be eating so calmly?

    Javier hovered beside her, scratching his head in utter bewilderment. Elena finally ced her silverware down, daintily wiped her mouth with a napkin, and looked up at him.

    He shoved the phone at her. ¡°See that? Finally, some of these bastards grew a conscience. They actually printed a retraction.¡±

    Javier honestly believed the news outlets had suddenly decided to do the right thing.

    Elena couldn¡¯t help but think he was adorably naive. She didn¡¯t bother exining and just gave a calm nod. ¡°I saw it.¡± Elena inwardly felt Ste had acted fast.

    Javier looked utterly bewildered. That was it? No whoop of joy? He pressed, ¡°Elena, are you sure you actually read it? Want to look again, just in case?¡±

    Elena gently swatted his hand away. ¡°My eyesight¡¯s perfectly fine, Javier. I saw it.¡±

    ¡°So why the hell aren¡¯t you jumping for joy?¡±

    The news itself wasn¡¯t making Elena grin, but Javier¡¯s worried little dance was actually pretty funny.

    Seeing her finally crack a smile, Javier nodded to himself, pleased. This reaction was better! News this good definitely called for some serious celebrating.

    When Jeffry strolled into the living room, Javier practically yelled, ¡°Jeffry! The press finally cleared Elena¡¯s name! This calls for a celebration¡ªdinner¡¯s on me!¡±

    Your hub for updates: g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Baffled, Jeffry quickly checked his phone, his eyes scanning the bold headlines. His assistant hadn¡¯t mentioned a thing. Could Wesley have pulled this off?

    Jeffry casually transferred a cool million to Elena¡¯s ount. ¡°You two go ahead and celebrate. I¡¯ve got a meeting I can¡¯t ditch. Enjoy your meal.¡±

    When Elena¡¯s phone pinged with the notification, Javier¡¯s jaw practically dropped with jealousy. Jeffry had never just casually tossed a million his way! Then he remembered the fifty grand Elena had wired him yesterday. It seemed generosity ran in Alexander¡¯s family.

    For the first time in his life, Javier truly wished he¡¯d been born into Alexander¡¯s family.

    The Harper Group¡¯s project was back on schedule, allowing Jeffry to finally focus on personal matters. He left the office promptly after assigning hisst tasks, a rare urrence these days.

    As he settled into his car, the driver asked, ¡°Mr. Harper, are we going to Hillside Manor?¡±

    Reclining in his seat, Jeffry paused momentarily, then directed the driver to his apartment instead. It had been ages since hisst visit due to his hectic schedule.

    The ck sedan entered a familiar stretch of road and gradually came to a stop.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 703

    ?Chapter 703:

    Upon entering his quiet apartment, Jeffry noticed two pairs of slippers by the door, a stark reminder of Lydia¡¯s departure.

    His expression tightened as he shut the door behind him.

    On the tabley the remnants of once vibrant flowers, now wilted and scattered with petals. These were the flowers he had given Lydia, which she had cherished and ced in a vase.

    With a heavy heart, Jeffry opened the master bedroom door to find it starkly bare. Lydia¡¯s clothes had vanished from the wardrobe. All traces of her presence were erased from the apartment.

    A wave of sudden anger overtook him. He loosened his tie in frustration, his breathsing in short gasps. She had really gone. Since leaving was her choice, then let her stay gone. Did she really think such a stunt would force him to cancel the wedding? How childish!

    Jeffry moved through the apartment, everything exactly as he left it, yet the ce felt utterly empty.

    Returning to the living room, he eyed the wilted flowers, picked them up, and discarded them in the trash. That¡¯s when he noticed a phone card.

    He hesitated, then picked it up.

    Recognizing the number on the card, his face hardened. This was the phone card he had purchased for Lydia. She had discarded it too.

    Jeffry¡¯s expression grew somber. He gripped the card so forcefully that its edge sliced into his flesh, yet he held on tightly.

    He remained numb to the pain. Momentster, he rxed his hand and watched the card flutter back into the trash.

    With a detached air, he cleaned the blood from his hand and exited the apartment.

    At Empire, Malcolm observed Jeffry from across the table. Jeffry consumed one drink after another, his frustration evident. Malcolm asked, ¡°Do you really need me here just to watch you drink in silence? Couldn¡¯t you do this by yourself?¡± Since Malcolm¡¯s arrival, Jeffry had been silent.

    Jeffry¡¯s face remained unreadable, revealing no hint of what he was thinking.

    Assuming it was rted to recent troubles, Malcolm tried to offer somefort. ¡°Wasn¡¯t your sister¡¯s issue sorted out? The papers in the have all been about clearing her name. She¡¯s safe from any further attacks, right?¡±

    Malcolm leisurely took a drink, casually slinging an arm around Jeffry. He clicked his tongue in disapproval and remarked, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re trying to drown yourself in booze tonight. What¡¯s troubling you?¡± Malcolm knew that if Jeffry kept drinking like this, he might end up more than just drunk.

    Typically, Jeffry was the most restrained of their group, rarely indulging in alcohol unless for business, and even then moderating his intake. Recently, however, both his tolerance and consumption had unexpectedly increased, which baffled Malcolm.

    Jeffry managed a weak smirk. ¡°I¡¯m quiteposed.¡± He refused to let anyone throw him off bnce¡ªespecially not a woman.

    Malcolm raised an eyebrow, his tone skeptical. ¡°Sure, calmly drinking yourself into oblivion?¡±

    As Jeffry lost count of his drinks and a sharp pain gripped his gut, Malcolm decided it was time to intervene, summoning Jeffry¡¯s assistant toe get him.

    Shaking his head, Malcolm murmured to himself, ¡°There are only two reasons a man drinks like this¡ªtrouble with women or money.¡± But money was hardly a problem for someone who stood to inherit the Harper family fortune. Thus, it must be about the woman.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 704

    ?Chapter 704:

    Jeffry¡¯s cherishedpanion had evidently left.

    Malcolm hardly found this shocking. Jeffry had put so much effort into shielding her, always iming indifference, yet now he sought refuge in alcohol, overwhelmed by her absence. What was to be gained from this? She had left. The real challenge was only beginning. Jeffry¡¯s self-deception was bound to lead to regret.

    The assistant arrived soon after and, seeing Jeffry¡¯s condition, intended to escort him to Hillside Manor for care. However, Jeffry insisted on being taken to his apartment instead.

    With no alternative, the assistantplied, settling Jeffry into bed before discreetly exiting.

    The room was shrouded in darkness, with not a single light illuminating the space.

    Jeffry copsed onto Lydia¡¯s pillow, where he thought he could still detect her scent, momentarily forgetting her departure.

    The alcohol somewhat numbed his senses, easing but not erasing the ache in his stomach.

    Jeffry grimaced, his voice raspy. ¡°Lydia, it hurts¡­¡±

    Lydia used to prepare a bitter soup to dispel the effects of alcohol whenever he returned home intoxicated. He always grumbled about its taste, yet never left any. Now, he found himself craving that very soup.

    ¡°Lydia¡­ Lydia¡­¡± Jeffry repeated her name, his calls echoing off the silent walls, the sound unnervingly hollow.

    It dawned on him then¡ªLydia really had left. She had vanished without any farewell.

    Realizing he was still preupied with thoughts of her, Jeffry¡¯s face grew even paler, his eyes clouded with a mix of indistinguishable emotions. Hey there, breathing heavily, his forehead creasing deeply. Longing for someone who had gone wasn¡¯t sensible, yet he was engulfed by turbulent feelings. Despite his best efforts, he couldn¡¯t escape the pain¡ªor confront the truth he was reluctant to acknowledge. He missed her deeply.

    As soon as the retraction hit the headlines, all of Elyse¡¯s meticulously crafted schemes began to unravel.

    Cecil had vanished, and Keith, in a fit of rage, hurled his cup against the wall. The ss shattered, sending shivers down the spines of those nearby.

    ¡°Where on earth has Cecil gone? He ruined everything, and now he¡¯s just disappeared!¡± Keith shouted.

    ss fragments skittered to a stop at Elyse¡¯s feet, her expression darkening briefly. Those fickle news outlets had the nerve to reverse their narrative, suddenly publishing reports clearing Elena¡¯s name! Despite the Harper family¡¯s wealth, it was imusible they could control all of the¡¯s media. Surely, it had to be Wesley¡¯s influence! Only the Spencer family wielded that kind of power.

    A sh of envy crossed Elyse¡¯s eyes. How did Elena, that tramp, always manage to catch such luck? Despite being raised in some backwater town andcking manners, she had somehow won Wesley¡¯s affection.

    Elyse struggled to ept it. She considered herself polished and elegant, yet she was despised by all. In her mind, Elena had stolen everything from her! And since the Harper family nowvished attention and care on Elena despite everything, they had no right to criticize Elyse for her actions.

    ¡°Keith, this isn¡¯t how I expected things to unfold. I even tried apologizing to Elena, but she won¡¯t forgive me. Now she might cause you even more trouble. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Elyse¡¯s acting skills kicked in as she bit her lip, feigning deep distress while trying to sound reasonable.

    Her eyes welled up, painting her as a pitiful figure, which made Keith hesitate to reprimand her. With a cluck of his tongue, he said, ¡°Let her try. She doesn¡¯t scare me.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 705

    ?Chapter 705:

    Keith wished he could get rid of Elena. If not for her, his father wouldn¡¯t have reprimanded him. The fear of his father always haunted him.

    Graham, preupied with his career, rarely paid attention except to discipline Keith. Since his promotion, he had be even more strict with him. The phrase Keith heard most often from his father was ¡°useless.¡± Keith knew that failing to fix this situation would only bring harsher punishments. A grim expression crossed his face as he felt utterly trapped, resigned to his fate.

    Elyse changed the subject unexpectedly. ¡°If we get married and you be part of the Harper family, Elena would hesitate to target you for the sake of my grandma and Alexander¡­¡±

    Keith, caught off guard, pondered the idea. Marriage? How had he overlooked that Elyse was part of the Harper family? He nced up and pulled Elyse close. ¡°Repeat what you just said!¡±

    With her hands resting on Keith¡¯s shoulders and cheeks flushed, Elyse murmured shyly, ¡°Keith, I¡¯m merely trying to ease your burdens. Are you mad at my proposal?¡±

    Elyse¡¯s shy demeanor and apparent affection caused a knot to form in Keith¡¯s stomach. ¡°You¡¯re really sweet. How could I be mad at you?¡± Despite his words, Keith hesitated. He was open to the idea, but marriage carried more weight than a fling. He needed a wife whose social standing matched his own. Though Elyse was obedient, her family¡¯s status didn¡¯t quite match his. Yet, if she were Alexander¡¯s daughter, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to marry her.

    Elyse clung to him, feigning shyness while carefully watching his reaction. Sensing his uncertainty, she sweetened the deal. ¡°Keith, just so you know, Alexander and Jolie are offering ten billion dors and Hillside Manor as gifts for me. They really do care about me, even if they don¡¯t always show it. I¡¯ll ask them to convince Elena to leave you alone. You¡¯re my boyfriend, and they¡¯ll likely support you.¡±

    Elyse was determined to marry Keith as it was a crucial part of her n. Elena had always outshone her, taking everything she wanted. Elyse was resolved to surpass Elena through marriage. Marrying the deputy mayor¡¯s son would be a celebrated union among the¡¯s high society. If Keith agreed to marry her, she could leverage his status to im the ten billion dors and Hillside Manor!

    Elyse presented herself as both innocent and earnest, casually mentioning the hefty sum and Hillside Manor as if they were mere afterthoughts.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??om has it all

    Keith¡¯s eyes flickered with greed. Ten billion dors! Such a fortune was beyond anything he had ever imagined. Possessing that wealth would surely change his father¡¯s opinion of him.

    With that thought, Keith¡¯sst reservations vanished. He grinned. ¡°Am I still just your boyfriend? We¡¯re getting engaged, honey.¡±

    Ten billion dors! Keith admired the unexpected fortune that came from being with Elyse. He affectionately pinched her chin and kissed her. ¡°When does your family n to transfer those assets to you?¡±

    Elyse cast her gaze downward, a glint of calction briefly flickering in her eyes. ¡°Keith, are you serious about getting engaged to me?¡± she asked, her cheeks flushing.

    Keith responded immediately, ¡°Absolutely. What else could it be?¡±

    Elyse yfully pped his chest. ¡°Why don¡¯t you meet my family tomorrow? You haven¡¯t visited them yet.¡±

    A surge of triumph washed over Elyse. With Keith by her side, securing those assets from Jolie seemed almost guaranteed.

    For ten billion dors, Keith was more than eager. ¡°Tomorrow sounds perfect. Deal!¡±

    Ecstatic at the prospect of gaining ten billion dors, Keith found himself wide awake all night. He had already nned how to spend the money, starting with renting a private jet for an exotic ind getaway, followed by a world tour.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 706

    ?Chapter 706:

    On most days, Keith wouldn¡¯t stir until noon, but this morning, he was already up and alert by dawn.

    After a quick breakfast, Keith drove Elyse to Hillside Manor.

    Using his father¡¯s luxury car, Keith smoothly navigated into the estate. The rest of the Harper family was already out for the day, except for Jolie, who was at home recovering from her illness.

    The butler, upon seeing Elyse and her guest arrive, promptly notified Alexander.

    Elyse noticed Jolie was the only one present, and a cunning grin crept over her face. Luck seemed to be on her side today. Jolie was the most approachable of the Harpers. If Alexander or Jeffry had been home, Elyse would have needed a more solid n to secure both the ten billion and the property.

    Elyse didn¡¯t take Jolie seriously. She tightly gripped Keith¡¯s arm and shed Jolie a radiant smile. ¡°Good morning, Jolie. This is Keith, my fianc¨¦, whom I¡¯ve mentioned to you before.¡±

    Her smile was warm, yet her gaze carried a subtle edge of spite. By referencing prior conversations about Keith, she subtly pressured Jolie, signaling that her intentions were serious. Jolie would understand the implications of denying her demands, especially given Keith¡¯s father¡¯s political influence.

    Keith, exuding the arrogance of an heir apparent, casually stood with one hand in his pocket and nodded at Jolie. ¡°Hello, Jolie. I¡¯m soon to be married to Elyse. I trust your family has prepared her wedding gifts, right?¡±

    Jolie, visibly weakened by her illness, looked up in puzzlement. ¡°What?¡± She was shocked by Elyse¡¯s audacity to show up like this again.

    Alexander had been working from home recently, closely monitoring Jolie¡¯s recovery. He had only returned to the office today due to persistent calls.

    Jolie had just started to enjoy some peace, though her health remained fragile.

    Keith nced around the mansion. ¡°Not a cheap ce, huh? I understand Hillside Manor is in one of the¡¯s prime locations. How many square feet is this vi?¡±

    ¡°Sizable, but honestly, the interior is quite dated and could really benefit from some modernization,¡± Keith said as he subtly shook his head, critiquing the estate as if he already owned it.

    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????

    Elyse chimed in, ¡°Keith, I grew up here. This vi is nearly thirty years old.¡±

    Keith scoffed. ¡°That exins the old-fashioned vibe.¡±

    As their easygoing conversation continued, Jolie¡¯s brow gradually furrowed with growing frustration. The disrespect shown toward the Harper family¡¯s estate was obvious.

    Jolie¡¯s demeanor quickly soured. Her breath grew short, and herplexion turned pale. ¡°What are you here for? This is private property. I want you out!¡±

    After her outburst, Jolie gasped for air, clutching her chest and coughing, her anger unmistakable.

    Keith responded disdainfully, ¡°If talking is too much for you, then maybe it¡¯s best you don¡¯t. We haven¡¯t harmed you, so there¡¯s no need to act like a victim.¡±

    Elyse responded with feigned innocence, ¡°Jolie, what seems to be the issue? Am I mistaken? This vi is indeed quite old, having been purchased over thirty years ago. We¡¯re notining though. A bit of updating and it could still be quite nice.¡±

    Jolie¡¯s anger caused her to cough violently as she shook a trembling finger at them.

    The butler hurried to her side with a ss of water, advising, ¡°Mrs. Harper, please drink this. Mr. Harper is on his way back.¡±

    The news of Alexander¡¯s imminent return unsettled Elyse momentarily. She hastily pulled out a bank card, urging, ¡°Jolie, here¡¯s my bank card. Remember I mentioned it? We really need to expedite the transfer. Keith has a packed schedule, and we can¡¯t afford dys.¡± Then, regarding the vi, Elyse continued cheerfully, ¡°You¡¯ve already agreed to transfer the vi to me. Keith and I are nning our wedding. With Alexander¡¯s resources, finding a new residence within a month should be no problem, right?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 707

    ?Chapter 707:

    Jolie took a sip of water, regaining someposure. ¡°Why would this house be transferred to you? What are you talking about, Elyse?¡± The property had already been transferred to Elena, making Elyse¡¯s ims impossible.

    Elyse calmly pulled a contract from her bag. ¡°Jolie, have you forgotten? Here¡¯s your signature.¡±

    Jolie¡¯s face hardened as she confronted Elyse¡¯s audacity. ¡°This contract is not valid.¡±

    ¡°Jolie, it seems your memory isn¡¯t serving you well today. But that¡¯s alright,¡± Elyse said, her tone steady and confident. ¡°Just stop by the notary office and have it verified. Once you see it, I¡¯m sure everything wille back to you.¡±

    Elyse was certain the signature on the contract belonged to Jolie. After all, she had personally guided Jolie¡¯s hand during the signing.

    Elyse was so certain of her victory that she didn¡¯t bother verifying the vi¡¯s ownership.

    Jolie regarded Elyse with a look of estrangement, her voice dripping with scorn. ¡°Yes, I signed it, but the contract holds no weight.¡±

    Elyse scoffed, slightly amused. ¡°Jolie, are you out of your mind? Your signature legally binds this contract¡­¡±

    ¡°The vi isn¡¯t mine anymore. My signature means nothing,¡± Jolie said coldly.

    ¡°What? That can¡¯t be right!¡± Elyse¡¯s confident smile faltered, her eyes widening in shock. ¡°How can that be? This vi was Alexander¡¯s wedding gift to you. If it¡¯s not in your name, then who owns it?¡±

    Jolie answered, ¡°Indeed, it was a gift from Alexander. However, once Elena came back, I transferred ownership to her. Elena legally owns the vi now.¡±

    Any contract Jolie might have signed without realizing it was now irrelevant. The vi rightfully belonged to Elena, and no one could strip it from her hands.

    Elyse¡¯s frustration boiled over as she muttered inwardly, ¡°Elena, always Elena!¡±

    She clenched her fists, biting her lip in a vain attempt to suppress her rising envy. Why did everything always go to Elena?

    Discover endless worlds on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q??o??

    Overwhelmed by frustration, Elyse blurted out, ¡°Why her and not me?¡±

    Jolie¡¯s expression remained resolute, refusing to justify her decisions to Elyse. Elena was her flesh and blood, the daughter she hadn¡¯t been around for the past twenty years. Now that Elena was back, Jolie was determined to give her everything she had. She owed no one an exnation.

    When Keith heard the vi had been transferred to Elena, his face fell. ¡°Elyse, you imed this vi was yours?¡±

    Caught without aeback, Elyse seethed with anger. ¡°Keith, it¡¯s all their doing. They favor Elena unjustly. This was supposed to be my home, not hers!¡±

    Jolie felt deep weariness and profound disappointment. Twenty years of nurturing Elyse had culminated in bitterness.

    Elyse¡¯s face hardened. The ten billion dors was still at stake. In a desperate move, she snatched Jolie¡¯s phone. ¡°Give me the password! Transfer the money now!¡±

    Jolie reached for her phone, but Elyse shoved her, causing her to hit her head against the ss coffee table.

    The butler¡¯s face went pale with worry. ¡°Mrs. Harper!¡± he eximed. Before he could step in, another figure rushed to Jolie¡¯s aid, catching her just in time.

    The butler¡¯s relief was evident when he saw Elena. ¡°Miss Harper, it¡¯s good to see you¡¯ve returned.¡±

    Elena gently helped Jolie to the couch, her concern deepening as she noticed Jolie¡¯s paleplexion.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 708

    ?Chapter 708:

    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Elena asked, focusing solely on Jolie and ignoring Elyse and Keith.

    Trying to ease Elena¡¯s worry, Jolie shook her head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m okay. What brings you back so suddenly?¡±

    Elena gave her aforting pat on the arm.

    After ensuring Jolie was stable, Elena turned to face Elyse and Keith with a stern expression.

    Elyse, sensing the chill in Elena¡¯s gaze, felt a wave of fear. ¡°It was an ident. I didn¡¯t push her. Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Elyse stubbornly denied any wrongdoing, insisting her contact with Jolie was minimal and ming Jolie¡¯s own instability for the fall.

    Elena, her gaze cold and unyielding, responded not with words but with a sharp p across Elyse¡¯s face.

    ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± Elyse recoiled in shock and anger, clutching her cheek as she yelled.

    Ovee by guilt and fear, Elyse¡¯s voice grew louder in a desperate attempt to sound confident.

    Without hesitation, Elena delivered two more swift ps.

    Elyse tried to speak, her words sharp. ¡°Elena, have you lost your¡­¡± but she was cut off by another pair of ps.

    ¡°Elena, you¡ª¡±

    Again, two more psnded on Elyse¡¯s face.

    With her hand still raised, Elena fixed a stern look on Elyse.

    Elyse¡¯s lips trembled, too frightened to say more, wary of provoking more ps.

    Only when Elyse stopped talking did Elena finally lower her hand. Keith, enraged, began rolling up his sleeves. ¡°You think you can p my fianc¨¦e and get away with it? You¡­¡±

    He was cut off mid-sentence by a sharp p from Elena.

    Don¡¯t miss fresh updates at g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m

    Elena met his eyes coldly. ¡°I hadn¡¯t noticed you were here as well.¡± She didn¡¯t hold back, making sure Keith felt her displeasure.

    Now, both Keith¡¯s and Elyse¡¯s faces were bruised and swollen. Elyse, recalling previous times Elena had bested her, felt overwhelmed and dared not retaliate.

    Elena¡¯s tone was icy as she asked, ¡°Who allowed you in?¡±

    After a tense silence, Elyse didn¡¯t dare respond, fearing another p. Spitting out blood, Keith spoke defiantly. ¡°This vi should be Elyse¡¯s. Transfer it now, and I¡¯ll let the assault slide.¡±

    ¡°Keith, how can you offer to let this assault slide? She just pped me multiple times!¡± Elyse¡¯s voice rose with anger. ¡°She¡¯s just a frivolous slut who goes around with different men¡­¡±

    Before Elyse could continue her rant, Elena shot her a piercing look, causing Elyse to retreat timidly behind Keith, herints abruptly cut short.

    Jolie, concerned for her daughter¡¯s well-being, dered forcefully, ¡°This house is Elena¡¯s property. She has every right to keep it!¡±

    Keith¡¯s gaze grew calcting. ¡°You promised this ce to Elyse, and now you¡¯re backing out? It¡¯s not going to be that easy. If the vi isn¡¯t handed over today, expect trouble.¡±

    Elyse quickly chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. The vi should be mine!¡± Her eyes flickered with displeasure. The Harper family was rich, yet they hesitated to grant her this one property. How mean of them! Plus, Alexander had transferred shares to Elena. Why couldn¡¯t this vi belong to her? Could it be that Elena was clinging to the vi just to sabotage her n of marrying Keith?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 709

    ?Chapter 709:

    The thought alone pulled a scowl across Elyse¡¯s face. How could Elena be so shameless? She had already taken Wesley, and now she had her sights set on Keith too.

    Bitterness clouded Elyse¡¯s eyes as she red at Elena. ¡°You¡¯re refusing to hand over the vi because you want to drive a wedge between me and Keith, right? Well, let me save you the trouble¡ªwhatever scheme you¡¯re plotting, it won¡¯t work. Keith would never look at you that way!¡±

    A subtle shift crossed Keith¡¯s face. Was it possible that Elena had feelings for him?

    While Keith generally preferred women who were more subdued and sweet, like Elyse, he couldn¡¯t deny that Elena¡¯s elegant demeanor and striking looks were somewhat attractive.

    Sensing Keith¡¯s slight change in attitude, a wave of jealousy washed over Elyse. Her fears were confirmed¡ªElena was indeed attempting to lure Keith away.

    Elyse¡¯s gaze, full of envy, settled on Elena, who stood there covered in a trench coat that highlighted her slim waist and showcased her delicate corbone and long neck with poised elegance.

    Beside her, all the effort Elyse had poured into perfecting her look only made her seem loud and tasteless.

    Elyse¡¯s jealousy intensified, and she clenched her teeth, struggling to maintain herposure.

    ¡°You wretch! Raised in some backwater town, ustomed to crudeness, involved with numerous men, and gued by scandalous leaks. Even if cleared by the press, your sullied reputation remains. No one in the would marry someone so disgraced as you. Forget about Keith!¡± Elyse hurled her usations, her gaze fierce with the urge to ruin Elena¡¯s beauty.

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Jolie¡¯s voice cut through the tension as her hand mmed against the wooden armrest of the chair. Breathing heavily with rage and usually the picture ofposure, she found it unbearable to listen to the baseless nder against her daughter.

    Jolie dered, ¡°The Harper family will not permit such vicious smears!¡±

    Find the best stories now at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    She turned to the butler. ¡°Summon the police immediately!¡±

    Initially, Jolie had intended to give Elyse onest chance, seeing her as merely disobedient. But it was clear her leniency had been misced. The list of potential charges¡ªforcing a signature on a contract, trespassing, extortion, defamation¡ªcould see Elyse facing years behind bars.

    Undeterred, Elyse scoffed. ¡°Think carefully, you old hag. My fianc¨¦ is the deputy mayor¡¯s son. Calling the police would offend the deputy mayor. You¡¯re the ones who will regret this, not me.¡±

    Elyse felt secure, confident that no one in the¡¯s legal system would dare challenge her.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Elena responded coldly. ¡°His father may hold that title, but he is not the only child.¡±

    Elena smirked. Without Keith¡¯s support, would Elyse still be so bold? Seeing Elyse bossing around with Keith¡¯s influence, Elena was determined to sabotage that advantage first.

    Keith¡¯s calm facade slipped, revealing a flicker of panic beneath. How could Elena possibly know about his father¡¯s illegitimate child?

    Elyse continued boasting relentlessly, yet Keith felt a cold dread creeping over him at Elena¡¯s knowledge.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Keith yelled at Elyse, his eyes darting anxiously toward Elena as he struggled to quell his growing unease. It seemed impossible that Elena could know. She had to be bluffing. His father¡¯s secret about the illegitimate son was tightly guarded. No one outside their inner circle could have discovered it.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 710

    Chapter 710:

    Keith was no stranger to the fact of his half-brother, whom his father secretly favored. However, his father¡¯s ambitions ensured this sibling remained hidden from public view.

    Elyse noticed Keith¡¯s intense gaze fixed on Elena and felt a surge of jealousy. ¡°Why are you so focused on her, Keith? What does she know that¡¯s so important?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you to be quiet? Just shut your damned mouth!¡± Keith¡¯s patience snapped. Taking a deep breath, he turned cautiously to Elena. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Elena regarded him with indifference. To her, he was merely a pampered child, insignificant without his family¡¯s support.

    ¡°Hello? Are you listening?¡± Keith¡¯s voice was tinged with desperation as he reached out to Elena.

    ¡°Hands off!¡± At that moment, Jeffry and Alexander approached.

    Jeffry stepped protectively in front of Elena, his cold gaze and formidable presencemanding Keith to back off. Keith¡¯s hand froze mid-air.

    Jeffry¡¯s lips moved slightly. ¡°Who allowed you to touch my sister?¡± Snapped out of his audacity by Jeffry¡¯s towering presence, Keith awkwardly withdrew his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t actually touch her,¡± he said weakly.

    Seeing her husband and son, Jolie regained herposure and eximed, ¡°Darling, call the police! Elyse forced a contract on me while I was incapacitated, iming ownership of this vi and demanding ten billion. We can¡¯t let them get away with this.¡±

    Alexander took her hand, soothing her with a steady gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got this under control.¡±

    Elyse, wracked with unease, turned to Keith. ¡°Keith, I was tricked by Jolie. She signed the contract on her own initiative. Considering our uing marriage, the Harper family is clearly disrespecting us¡ªthey¡¯re looking down on you.¡± She still tried to sow discord.

    Keith, a privileged young man prone to anger and easily manipted, initially felt a flicker of fear at the presence of Jeffry and Alexander. Now, indignation took hold¡ªhe was determined not to be underestimated.

    Stay updated on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Keith sneered, ¡°Who do you think you are to scorn me? I have the means to ruin you financially within a single day!¡±

    Elena shook her head in disbelief. It was no surprise Elyse could manipte Keith so easily. Such a reckless fool.

    Before Alexander could intervene, Elena advised, ¡°Perhaps you should go home and see if any new additions have arrived in your family.¡± At this point, Keith¡¯s half-brother was likely already settled at the Martin residence.

    Keith imed not to believe a word of it, yet a quiet unease had already settled deep in his chest¡ªstubborn and impossible to ignore. The potential return of his illegitimate brother meant he was no longer the sole heir. His father, already critical of him, would not hesitate to cast him aside.

    The more Keith thought about it, the more his fear grew. He shrugged off Elyse¡¯s hand and rushed home to verify the situation.

    Stunned, Elyse was left to face the Harper family alone. With no other choice, she hurried after Keith.

    Jeffry moved to follow them, but Elena stopped him. ¡°Let them go. They will face the consequences of their own actions.¡± She was confident that justice would not fail.

    Keith hurried home, his pulse racing. The living room was eerily quiet, showing no sign of an unexpected visitor.

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noa: Good afternoon dear readers. God loves you and Noa wishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?

    .

 Chapter 711

    ?Chapter 711:

    Feeling the tension leave his body, he breathed a sigh of relief. Clearly, Elena had been bluffing. The idea that his father would openly acknowledge his illegitimate son seemed ludicrous¡ªunless his father had lost his mind.

    Copsing onto the couch, Keith crossed his legs, a growing determination sparked by Elena¡¯s deception. Images of Elena¡¯s striking presence floated through his mind, and a sly smile crept onto his lips.

    However, the sound of footsteps descending the stairs snapped him out of his thoughts. He turned sharply, his smile vanishing instantly. ¡°Identify yourself,¡± he demanded.

    At the foot of the stairs stood a young man in a pristine white T-shirt, paired with a gray hoodie and clean canvas shoes. His casually styled hair framed a calm, detached gaze fixed squarely on Keith.

    Keith¡¯s newly regainedposure shattered, his heart pounding wildly as a sinking feeling overcame him. With a scowl, he spat, ¡°Who allowed you here? You, a bastard, should stay hidden instead of coveting what isn¡¯t yours!¡±

    Shawn Martin kept his expressionposed, but just as he opened his mouth to reply, another voice interrupted. Graham emerged from the study, catching the tail end of Keith¡¯s outburst. His expression hardened as he scolded, ¡°Keith, watch yournguage. This is Shawn, your brother. He¡¯s moving in with us.¡±

    ¡°Moving in?¡± Keith frowned, puzzled by his father¡¯s apparent disregard for the family¡¯s reputation and the potential ridicule they might face.

    ¡°Dad, doesn¡¯t it bother you that our family could be the subject of jokes?¡± Keith clenched his jaw, unable to mask his frustration.

    Seeing Shawn only intensified Keith¡¯s anxiety.

    Graham ced a supportive hand on Shawn¡¯s shoulder and looked at him with evident pride. ¡°Shawn has been admitted to the University as the top scorer from our city. He is truly remarkable and deserves all we can provide.¡±

    Keith gritted his teeth in frustration. No matter Shawn¡¯s academic achievements, it didn¡¯t change the fact that he was an illegitimate child.

    As Keith¡¯s anger simmered beneath the surface, a deepening sense of dread settled within him. What did his father¡¯s clear favoritism toward this illegitimate son mean for him?

    L?¦Ó??¦Ó ch?¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.????

    What did this mean for his own future? Keith¡¯s heart sank as he watched his father¡¯s smile fade, reced by a stern expression.

    The next moment, Graham spoke with chilling calmness. ¡°You¡¯ve embarrassed me with your reckless friends. Therefore, I¡¯ve decided you will go abroad to study next month.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been out of school for so long, and now you¡¯re sending me overseas?¡± Keith was stunned. His father was not only weing his illegitimate son into their home but also seemed eager to send him away. Was that it? Were they pushing him aside just to clear the way for that illegitimate son?

    ring at Shawn with rage, Keith demanded, ¡°What is it that you want? Money?¡± In a fit of anger, he hurled a bundle of cash toward Shawn. ¡°Will this do? Take it and leave!¡±

    Shawn ignored the fluttering bills, maintaining hisposure. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll return to my room now.¡±

    Graham looked at Shawn with newfound affection, appreciating his capabilities more than ever before. Then he fixed a stern gaze on Keith. ¡°I¡¯m still here, and I make the decisions! How dare you treat your brother this way? Pack your belongings and leave, or I¡¯ll cut off your financial support and leave you to manage on your own abroad.¡±

    Keith¡¯s face flushed with fury, veins visibly pulsing. He felt powerless to oppose his father yet unwilling to leave without protest.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 712

    ?Chapter 712:

    ¡°Why reintroduce him into our lives now?¡± Keith challenged bitterly. Elena¡¯s image briefly shed in his mind¡ªhad she orchestrated this?

    Graham remained unyielding, his authority absolute within the family. He felt no need to justify his decisions to anyone.

    Elyse had been nervously awaiting Keith¡¯s return all day. As soon as he appeared, she rushed to his side, her voice filled with worry. ¡°Keith, why did it take you so long? I¡¯ve been so concerned!¡±

    ¡°Just leave me be,¡± Keith retorted harshly, brushing Elyse aside as he copsed onto the couch.

    Elyse paused in shock, confused by his behavior. What had transpired at the Martin estate? The urgency of Keith¡¯s departure after hearing Elena¡¯s words, and his disheveled return, puzzled her. She was clueless about the events that had unfolded, her anxiety mounting. In an attempt to cheer him up, she smiled weakly. ¡°Keith, you seem distressed. What happened back at your dad¡¯s house?¡±

    Keith responded with a scornfulugh. ¡°House? My future is overseas. I have no house to return to.¡±

    ¡°He actually thinks he can challenge me for the inheritance? That he has the nerve,¡± Keith said, his eyes burning with fury. His father had decided to exile him for two years, obviously to make room for his half-brother. Yet, two years would pass quickly. He would ultimately return.

    Meanwhile, Elyse¡¯s mind was still on the ten billion. With the vi now out of reach, securing the ten billion shouldn¡¯t be a problem. That amount would suffice. ¡°Keith, what are you implying? We haven¡¯t yet secured the ten billion. Surely, you have a strategy, right?¡±

    Keith pushed her aside, his brow furrowed. ¡°Since they won¡¯t hand it over willingly, why don¡¯t you figure out how to seize it? Must I always solve things for you? Use your brain for once. I need some peace.¡± His voice was edged with frustration.

    Elyse had never been criticized so harshly by him. She stood frozen, herplexion first paling and then flushing with embarrassment.

    She gazed out into the moonlit evening, filled with bitterness and envy. Once again, she med Elena for all her troubles.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s£®c????, a world of tales

    Unbeknownst to her, her trials were far from over.

    The bright moonlight bathed the Harper estate, and with the confirmation that Jolie was unharmed, a sense of relief finally settled over the Harper family.

    Upon learning of the evening¡¯s events, Louis was incensed and prepared to confront Elyse and Keith. However, Jeffry intervened. ¡°Are we just supposed to overlook their actions? They disgraced us in our own home!¡± Louis eximed, seething with anger.

    Jeffry maintained hisposure, but his patience had limits. ¡°Elyse will have to leave the. Mom might be lenient, but I won¡¯t be. Mom doesn¡¯t need to know.¡±

    Louis recognized the resolve in Jeffry¡¯s voice. He knew his brother was not in a forgiving mood.

    That same evening, after Keith¡¯s departure, Elyse found herself alone. Deep into the night, a knock sounded. Assuming it was a drunken Keith, she opened the door without hesitation¡ªonly to be seized by an unseen assant and dragged away. Her whereabouts became a mystery.

    With the return of his half-brother and his own impending exile, Keith had disconnected from any concern for Elyse. Thus, Elyse vanished silently from the.

    That night also brought another surprise.

    A shiny ck luxury car came to a smooth halt in front of Hillside Manor.

    Wesley¡¯s call was brief. ¡°Come down.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 713

    ?Chapter 713:

    Elena glimpsed the car and, without changing, wrapped herself in a coat over her pajamas and headed downstairs.

    Wesley¡¯s expression turned concerned the moment he noticed how lightly she was dressed. Without a word, he turned the heat up as high as it would go. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear something warmer?¡± he asked, noting the chilly the wind hadn¡¯t yet brought snow but was bitterly cold.

    Elena sat there, her pajamas deep blue, a gray coat loosely draped over her, slippers on her feet, and her ankles bare.

    Silently, Wesley took her ankle in his hand, his worry apparent. His touch gradually warmed her cold skin.

    In the secluded space of the car, his gestures were so instinctive and familiar that Elena was momentarily taken aback. Had Wesley suddenly abandoned his obsession with cleanliness? He had touched her bare foot, after all.

    Elena gave Wesley a nk look. He smiled gently. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. I¡¯m not in a hurry to leave.¡±

    At that, Elena found herself momentarily speechless. She had been preparing for bed, too reluctant to change out of herfortable pajamas. Gently pulling down her pant leg to conceal her ankle, she asked hesitantly, ¡°Why did youe tonight?¡±

    As the warmth in the car increased, Wesley didn¡¯t react to her small adjustment. With a calm demeanor, he said, ¡°It seems Elyse has stirred up some trouble again.¡±

    Elena gave a slight nod, silently prompting him to continue.

    Under the dim car light, Wesley¡¯s eyes studied her face intently. He swallowed, his voice slightly faltering. ¡°She¡¯s been saying that you¡¯re not wanted.¡±

    Elena¡¯s brow furrowed, and she was left without words. Was this issue so pressing that it warranted Wesley¡¯s personal attention? What made the head of the Spencer Group so avable all of a sudden?

    Her eyes, clear and light brown, glittered like precious stones in the low light.

    Wesley¡¯s gaze then drifted to her lips. Her gaze was captivating, her lips inviting, yet her demeanor remained aloof. He took a deep, silent breath, his gaze tracing her facial features, his expression conveying deep emotions left unvoiced.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s£®c????, a world of tales

    Softly, Wesley broke the silence. ¡°Elena, you don¡¯t need to look any further. I¡¯m prepared to join your family through marriage.¡±

    The car was enveloped in a silence so profound they could hear each other¡¯s breathing.

    Elena¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. Marry into her family? Did Wesley understand the implications of his words? The notion of the Spencer Group¡¯s CEO proposing like this seemed almost unbelievable. Elena blinked slowly. ¡°Wesley, perhaps you should reserve such derations for someone else. I¡¯m not nning on marrying.¡±

    Elena kept her expression unreadable, hiding any trace of emotion, yet the slight tremor of her eyshes and the subtle blush spreading to her ears betrayed her inner turmoil, though she was unaware of it.

    Wesley noticed, one eyebrow arching as he observed the reddening of her ears. Gradually leaning closer, he paused just near her ear. ¡°To you alone would I ever speak these words,¡± he whispered, his voice deep and resonant, filling the quiet vehicle like music.

    The night breeze rustled the leaves, casting dancing shadows under the trees. A flutter of unfamiliar emotion caused Elena¡¯s usually steady heart to stumble. Disliking this loss ofposure, she instinctively pushed Wesley away. Distance restored her calm, allowing her breathing to steady.

    Smirking at her gaze, Elena suddenly asked, ¡°Was that your only reason foring here?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 714

    ?Chapter 714:

    Her fingers lightly pressed against his chest, and Wesley moved back smoothly, respecting her need for space. He offered a small smile. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± He hade because someone had challenged her reputation, and he feltpelled to express his feelings.

    Wesley¡¯s straightforward gaze held hers, and Elena sensed the air growing thin, her breath catching slightly. She averted her eyes, her nce unintentionally dropping to hisp, where she noticed a change. Her focus wavered.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I should get some sleep.¡± With that, Elena exited the car without looking back.

    Wesley remained still, watching her until she disappeared from view. He muttered to himself, ¡°Such a skilled pretender!¡± A soft chuckle escaped him as he nced down, feeling aroused again. His reactions were involuntary whenever she was near. The number of times this had happened was beyond count. At this rate, he thought he was truly in trouble.

    In the dark, a mysterious light flickered across Wesley¡¯s eyes.

    Felix, returning to the car, caught sight of Wesley¡¯s condition and couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡ªwhat exactly had Miss Harper done to affect Mr. Spencer so profoundly?

    The chill in the air deepened, prompting Elena to wrap her coat more snugly around herself. ncing sideways, she spotted a silhouette at the corridor¡¯s end. It was Jeffry.

    A single cigarette burned brightly between Jeffry¡¯s fingers, his strong figure outlined against the vast darkness of the night. He had been out here for a while. The cigarette, nearly burnt out and close to scorching his fingers, didn¡¯t seem to bother him at all.

    ¡°Jeffry.¡± Elena¡¯s voice rang out, gentle but sharp enough to break the stillness of the night. Jeffry¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and he quickly extinguished the cigarette in the nearby trash can.

    Noticing a burn on his finger, Elena¡¯s brow creased with concern. ¡°You¡¯ve hurt your finger.¡±

    Jeffry nced at the reddened mark, his voice calm. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Shouldn¡¯t you be resting?¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s£®c????, a world of tales

    Elena hesitated to bring up Wesley and the earlier encounter in the car. After a brief pause, she offered a vague exnation. ¡°Just pondering some things.¡±

    With that, she walked away.

    Jeffry watched her retreating back, his expression growing troubled. She was still upset with him because of Lydia.

    He dropped his gaze, a tight, unspoken pressure building in his chest with no way to release it. Everything was unfolding as nned, just as it always had for years. Yet despite the smooth progression, a sense of restlessness lingered within him. This unease was more critical than ever before. He often buried himself in work, using the constant demands as a shield against the loneliness that crept in during the stillness of quieter moments. He found the situation ironic. His longing for Lydia seemed absurd.

    Lighting another cigarette, Jeffry inhaled deeply, the sharp taste of tobo momentarily easing his inner chaos.

    Beside him, an ashtray overflowed with remnants of his previous attempts to find sce.

    Outside, the wind moaned, aggressive enough to seem as though it could prate the ss and seep into his bones. The trees outside the window danced violently to its tune.

    As the night progressed, Jeffry¡¯s emotional turmoil seemed to deepen, mirroring the stormy weather outside.

    Emotions surged beneath his dark eyes, raging silently before he finally looked down, hisplexion pale. Footsteps echoed softly along the quiet corridor.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 715

    ?Chapter 715:

    Returning with a tube of burn ointment in hand, Elena approached Jeffry and silently took the smoldering cigarette from his fingers.

    Surprised, Jeffry wondered why Elena had returned. Hadn¡¯t she been keeping her distance?

    Without a word, Elena squeezed some ointment onto her fingertip and gently applied it to his burn. Her face remained impassive as she focused on the task, though her touch was delicate. ¡°Make sure the burn stays dry tonight,¡± she said, finally breaking the silence. ¡°And try cutting back on the cigarettes. They¡¯re doing you no good.¡± She then handed Jeffry the tube of ointment.

    Observing her solemn demeanor, warmth blossomed in Jeffry¡¯s chest, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile faintly. Beneath her aloof exterior, she harbored a tender heart.

    Jeffry¡¯s voice, hoarse from smoking, expressed his gratitude, ¡°Elena, thank you.¡±

    Elena¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line as she nodded slightly and turned to leave.

    As she turned, Jeffry¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the question he had been holding back slipped out. ¡°Where did Lydia go?¡±

    Elena halted, caught off guard. She hadn¡¯t anticipated Jeffry mentioning Lydia. Lately, Jeffry had been consumed by work. Their mother had assured everyone the business was proceeding smoothly, yet Jeffry seemed unable to slow down, limiting his rest to mere hours each night. He appeared to have moved on from Lydia¡¯s absence, distant and unaffected as if her departure had been insignificant. Yet, his question revealed he wasn¡¯t entirely detached. Unfortunately, it was toote.

    Elena responded honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Lydia will only be found if she chooses to be.¡±

    A flicker passed through Jeffry¡¯s dark eyes before they dimmed. He looked down, his face betraying nothing, and murmured, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Elena said nothing. Lydia had moved beyond her rtionship with Jeffry. Any regrets Jeffry harbored now were useless. The chance to change the past was gone. Besides, his and Evelyn¡¯s wedding was just around the corner.

    The Harper family was fully immersed in the chaos of wedding preparations. Jolie, in particr, spared no effort, starting with thevish choice of the Peak Hotel in the as the venue¡ªa true symbol of luxury.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s£®c????, a world of tales

    But upon Evelyn¡¯s wish for a beachfront setting, Jolie swiftly relocated the celebration to an ind. Every flower for the wedding was carefully flown in, each petal sparkling with fresh dew.

    With the ns firmly in ce, there was no turning back.

    Elena spoke calmly. ¡°Jeffry, your wedding is set for next week.¡± Her words carried no advice, merely a reminder that his past with Lydia was over.

    Jeffry caught the implicit meaning, feeling as if Elena had pierced through to his hidden emotions, leaving him tense and somber. Elena fell silent, knowing that everything that needed to be said had already been spoken. She would not interfere in Jeffry¡¯s decisions.

    Elena returned to her room where she noticed a new text message from Shawn: ¡°Elena, Keith has been relocated overseas.¡±

    After ncing at the message, she set her phone aside on the nightstand, switched off the light, and went to bed.

    Across the city, Shawn watched his phone, hoping for a response that never came. He felt no disappointment or resentment. To Shawn, Elena represented a beacon of hope, the one who had offered him a new lease on life.

    From his childhood, Shawn was painfully aware of his status as the son of a mistress, branded illegitimate by society. His father, often in the public eye, had shown little interest in him or his mother. The harshbel of ¡°bastard¡± was thrown at him by peers, subjecting him to ridicule and disdain.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 716

    ?Chapter 716:

    Shawn had learned to persevere quietly, focusing solely on his education in hopes of one day rescuing his mother from their dismal circumstances. However, His half-brother had only added to their troubles. Tragedy struck when his mother was murdered, and he was wrongfully burdened with huge debts.

    Later, when he was falsely used of theft and faced expulsion, Elena stepped into his life. Undeterred by his disheveled appearance, she regarded him calmly and simply asked, ¡°Do you seek revenge?¡± Without hesitation, he epted her offer. Without further word from Elena, Shawn silently awaited the dawn of a new day.

    Time passed quickly.

    Keith and Elyse had vanished from public view, and as Jeffry¡¯s wedding approached, it became the center of intense media attention in the.

    Two days before the ceremony, the Harper family flew all their guests to an exclusive ind.

    The ind¡¯s premier hotel was fully booked by the Harpers for the asion.

    Upon arrival, Elena immediately felt the oppressive heat.

    The fierce sun, endless ocean, and crowded beach bustling with vacationers in swimwear greeted her.

    Guests checked into the hotel.

    Elena¡¯s room was on the tenth floor of the fifteen-story building. After a short break, she slipped into a long, strappy dress that felt cool against her skin.

    Just outside her room, Javier knocked eagerly, his voice full of excitement. ¡°Elena, are you ready? The water¡¯s crystal clear today! Come on, let¡¯s have some fun!¡±

    Opening the door, Elena saw Javier dressed in vibrant floral shorts and a matching shirt, his enthusiasm unmistakable. She grabbed her sun hat and joined him downstairs.

    The beach was already lively with swimmers.

    As they approached the shore, Elena recognized someone in the distance.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s£®c????, a world of tales

    Javier nced around, his face shifting to one of surprise. ¡°What¡¯s going on at the beach?¡±

    The beach presented a scene of contrasts¡ªone side buzzing with life and noise, while the othery quiet and still, dominated by a lone figure lounging in the calm.

    This stark difference quickly drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    Javier squinted toward the peaceful side. ¡°Is Wesley really that intimidating? Why is no one else around him?¡±

    Laughter came from behind.

    Turning around, Elena saw Malcolm approaching casually.

    With one hand holding a drink and the other tucked in his pocket, Malcolm exined, ¡°The crowded part is public, but the peaceful side is private property. Wesley would own the entire beach if it weren¡¯t forws protecting publds.¡±

    ¡°Did Wesley buy that part of the beach?¡± Javier asked, curiosity piqued. ¡°What could that even cost?¡±

    Malcolm just smiled and waved off the question. For a conglomerate like the Spencer Group, such an expense was negligible, barely making a dent in their vast resources.

    Malcolm nced at Elena, raising an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s more peaceful over there. Shall we?¡±

    He led the way to the shaded spot beneath Wesley¡¯s umbre. ¡°Hope you don¡¯t mind us joining you, Wesley,¡± Malcolm said with a rxed smile as he settled in.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 717

    ?Chapter 717:

    Wesley lounged back, sunsses shielding his eyes, his defined jaw catching the sunlight. Unlike the casual beachwear around him, he wore a loosely buttoned shirt with rolled-up sleeves, casually revealing his toned physique.

    At Malcolm¡¯s words, Wesley tilted his head slightly, conveying a calmmand even behind his sunsses.

    Malcolm, ustomed to Wesley¡¯s demeanor, remained unfazed.

    Javier, on the other hand, shifted uneasily, as if sitting on pins. He shed Elena a quick grin before quickly excusing himself.

    Elena chose to stay standing, observing the scene from the sidelines.

    The ocean breeze yed with her dress and whipped her hair around, prompting her to smooth down her flowing skirt.

    A faint medicinal scent rode the wind, catching Wesley¡¯s attention. He turned to see Elena in a flowing sundress, her hair cascading gracefully over her shoulders, partially concealing her smooth skin. The soft yellow of her dress caught the sunlight, giving her an ethereal glow. She stood out distinctly among the crowd of sunbathers in their vibrant bikinis, her subdued elegance a stark contrast.

    Wesley removed his sunsses, a spark of desire flickering in his eyes as he swallowed subtly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit down?¡± he suggested to Elena.

    Next to Wesley, a cushioned seat remained unupied¡ªclearly meant for Elena.

    Malcolm caught on quickly. Wesley had been calmly waiting for Elena, feigning indifference.

    When Elena took the seat, Wesley handed her a ss filled with coconut juice.

    Their fingers brushed briefly as she epted the ss. She hesitated, then murmured, ¡°Thank you.¡± A slight smile yed on Wesley¡¯s lips.

    The sunlight entuated Elena¡¯s features, drawing the attention of a few nearby surfers. Without Wesley¡¯s imposing presence, they likely would have approached her.

    Wesley noticed their gaze and his expression hardened. He then ced his sunsses gently over Elena¡¯s eyes.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s£®c????, a world of tales

    Surprised by the sudden shade, Elena reached up to remove them but was stopped by Wesley¡¯s firm instruction. ¡°Keep them on. Don¡¯t take them off.¡±

    Elena blinked in confusion, taken aback.

    Exasperated, Malcolm sighed audibly and turned away. Wesley¡¯s protectiveness bordered on possessiveness. Not even partial ownership of the beach could ease the difort he felt when others admired Elena.

    Malcolm had never expected to witness such emotion from Wesley.

    Elena slid the sunsses down her nose, giving Wesley a questioning look. ¡°I¡¯ve got a hat. The sun isn¡¯t even that bright.¡± Wesley maintained a poker face, refusing to reveal that the real reason was he couldn¡¯t stand other men admiring her.

    Malcolm¡¯s face twisted as he struggled to keep a straight expression and bite back augh. If he cracked up, Wesley would probably kick his ass. After a moment, Malcolm finally managed topose himself. ¡°Elena, just keep the sunsses on, alright? Otherwise, Wesley might clear the entire beach of any other living male.¡±

    Elena didn¡¯t fully grasp what Malcolm was implying, but the sunsses felt good, so she shrugged and kept them on.

    Wesley shot Malcolm a cold look.

    Even in the sweltering ind heat, Malcolm felt a chill. Thank God Elena had kept the sunsses on, saving him from Wesley¡¯s potential wrath.

    Malcolm took a long swig of his cold beer, trying to steady his rattled nerves. It was a rare moment of downtime during Jeffry¡¯s wedding festivities, and honestly, just sitting around was starting to get boring.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 718

    ?Chapter 718:

    Just as the boredom was bing unbearable, Karen showed up. She sauntered over, a ss of watermelon juice in one hand and a deck of cards in the other, plopping down into a chair with a wide grin. ¡°Perfect! We¡¯ve got four. Let¡¯s get a game going!¡±

    Malcolm raised an eyebrow, tapping his fingers on the table. ¡°Alright then. What are we ying for?¡±

    Cards without some kind of wager were just a snooze-fest.

    Karen mentally calcted her rapidly dwindling funds and quickly blurted out, ¡°Anything¡¯s fine! Just not money!¡± Her dad had pissed off Wesley, and as punishment, her allowance had been shed. If she lost this game, she wouldn¡¯t even have enough cash to watch Helena¡¯s match.

    Malcolm gave her azy, knowing smirk. ¡°Rx. Your pocket change doesn¡¯t interest me.¡±

    Karen¡¯s cheeks flushed crimson.

    ¡°Feeling a little flushed there, huh?¡± Malcolm teased with a grin.

    Karen fluttered her hand in front of her face, mumbling, ¡°Yeah¡­ a little warm.¡±

    Suddenly, her chair was yanked back. Karen looked up, startled. Malcolm had dragged her chair into the shade and plopped himself down in her sunny spot. Her face turned an even deeper shade of red.

    After the chair swap, Malcolm turned to Wesley. ¡°You wanna y?¡±

    Wesley didn¡¯t answer right away, his eyes drawn to Elena. ¡°Hey, you wanna y?¡±

    With nothing better to do, Elena nodded casually. ¡°Yeah, sure. Let¡¯s y.¡±

    Wesley just looked at Malcolm. ¡°Deal them.¡±

    ¡°Hold up, we haven¡¯t decided what we¡¯re ying for,¡± Malcolm pointed out. ¡°Since nobody¡¯s saying otherwise, how about this: whoever loses has to either down a drink or answer a question. And no bullshit answers.¡±

    Karen didn¡¯t care, and Wesley just shrugged¡ªas long as Elena was ying, he was in.

    And so, the four of them started their little card game right there by the ocean.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s£®c????, a world of tales

    The rules were simple enough. Whoever got rid of all their cards first got to dish out a punishment to whoever was stuck with the most cards at the end.

    At first, Karen was all cocky and confident. But by the end of the round, she hadn¡¯t even managed to y one card.

    ¡°My luck is seriously terrible,¡± Karen groaned. ¡°Am I really gonna lose the very first round?¡±

    Malcolm chuckled. ¡°Karen, did you even consider who you were dealing with when you brought out the cards?¡±

    ¡°Forget Wesley. Why the hell is Elena so damn good too?¡± Karen muttered to herself, annoyed.

    Before Karen could even blink, Elena was down to just two cards in her hand.

    ¡°Wesley, you can¡¯t go easy on Elena!¡± Karen whined, pouting like a spoiled brat.

    Wesley raised a subtle eyebrow. He hadn¡¯t been going easy on Elena. The fact that Elena had wiped the floor with everyone at the bar made it pretty clear she knew her way around a deck of cards.

    Karen looked at Malcolm, hoping he¡¯d be on her side for once.

    But Malcolm just shrugged. ¡°Honestly, I can¡¯t beat either one of them.¡±

    As expected, Elena won the round, and Karen, of course, was stuck with the most cards.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 719

    ?Chapter 719:

    ¡°Alright, fine. Ask whatever you want,¡± Karen said, resigning herself to her fate. She figured no question could be that bad. After all, she wasn¡¯t hiding anything scandalous.

    She had thought the punishment would be nothing serious. But the second the question hung in the air, she immediately regretted her bravado. Screw it! She grabbed her drink and downed it instead.

    Elena asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s your take on Malcolm?¡±

    Karen was caught off guard. ¡°Huh¡­¡±

    Elena looked straight at Karen, a small smile ying on her lips. Karen¡¯s face flushed bright red, and she stammered, ¡°W-What kind of stupid question is that? I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Malcolm was also surprised; his smile faltered slightly. He nced at Karen¡¯s red face and, looking a little annoyed, answered for her, ¡°I¡¯m probably a better brother than Wesley.¡±

    He was deliberately trying to put himself on the same level as Wesley. Karen was too dense to notice, but the other two caught on immediately. It was pretty obvious someone had a major crush that wasn¡¯t going anywhere.

    The second round started, and Malcolm yed for real this time. He wasn¡¯t just watching the cards; he was deliberately messing with Elena¡¯s ys.

    Because of Malcolm, Elena didn¡¯t win this time.

    However, Malcolm ended up losing the game.

    ¡°Bottoms up,¡± Wesley, the winner, said, showing no mercy to Malcolm.

    Malcolm gritted his teeth and chugged the rest of the half-empty bottle. The next few games were aplete ughter. Wesley outyed Malcolm repeatedly, forcing him to drink an entire case of beer.

    By the end of it, Malcolm was about to lose his mind. Was Wesley really being this overprotective? All he did was not let Elena win once, and now Wesley was out for revenge, making him pay the price. His stomach felt like it was about to explode.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s£®c????, a world of tales

    ¡°I give up, okay?¡± Malcolm said, unable to take it anymore. He threw his cards down and bolted for the bathroom.

    Karen, sensing the weirdness, quickly bailed. ¡°I just remembered I forgot to put on sunscreen,¡± she said. ¡°You guys have fun.¡±

    That left only Elena and Wesley.

    Wesley raised an eyebrow. ¡°You wanna keep ying?¡±

    Elena pushed up her sunsses. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m good.¡± After witnessing Wesley¡¯s ruthless takedown of Malcolm, she knew his skills were every bit as sharp as her own.

    On the beach, in a rare moment of peace, Elena leaned her head back, closed her eyes, and luxuriated in the sea breeze and the sun¡¯s warm embrace.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going surfing, Wesley?¡± she asked, her eyes still closed.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 720

    ?Chapter 720:

    Wesley¡¯s intense gaze lingered on her, unashamedly possessive. The wind swept her long hair aside, revealing the delicate skin of her chest. The subtle rise and fall of her breath ignited a fire within him, a heavy thrum pooling in his groin. His Adam¡¯s apple jumped in his throat, and even his loose pants couldn¡¯t conceal his growing arousal.

    Wesley couldn¡¯t even blink. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going.¡±

    The sheer number of people crowded at the surf spot repulsed him. He only surfed on his private inds, where he didn¡¯t have to deal with themotion of so many bodies.

    Elena offered a faint smile and remained silent.

    Just then, a voice called out to Elena. ¡°Hey, gorgeous, could you snap a photo for me?¡±

    Elena opened her eyes to find a girl standing before her. The girl wore a skimpy red bikini, her curly hair cascading down, and possessed a knockout figure. She held a camera in her hand.

    Elena removed her sunsses. ¡°Sure thing.¡±

    The girl¡¯s face brightened as she handed the camera to Elena. ¡°Hang on a sec. Let me adjust my outfit.¡±

    In the next instant, the girl reached behind her neck and untied the flimsy straps holding her bikini top in ce. The top slipped down, exposing her magnificent breasts, their curves boldly disyed under the scorching sun.

    Elena¡¯s brown eyes widened almost imperceptibly. The girl¡¯s ample chest stood proudly erect in the sunlight, the nipples a delicate shade of pink.

    Elena¡¯s gaze remained steady, but the girl¡¯s brazen, fiery eyes were locked on Wesley.

    Wesley noticed butpletely ignored the audacious woman. His gaze darkened, his brow furrowed in a scowl as he red at Elena.

    ¡°Elena,¡± he said, his toneced with displeasure, ¡°how can you be so lustful?¡±

    Lustful? Who? Her? Elena tilted her head, genuine confusion clouding her eyes.

    Wesley leaned in and adjusted her sunsses, his tone a bit sharp. ¡°She¡¯s got nothing you don¡¯t have. So why are you staring?¡±

    Wesley frowned. Elena had indeed been watching that woman with a certain intensity.

    Elena was taken aback,pletely speechless. She¡¯d only nced over a couple of times¡ªhow did that make her lustful? Besides, how was she supposed to take photos for someone while wearing sunsses? It was ridiculous.

    Before Elena could even remove the sunsses, Wesley¡¯s voice cut through the air, sharp with impatience as he told the girl to bugger off. The girl, clearly surprised by Wesley¡¯s icy tone, looked between him and Elena. Sensing the awkward dynamic, she wisely decided not to push it.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 721

    ?Chapter 721:

    ¡°Oh, sorry. I didn¡¯t realize you two were together,¡± the girl mumbled, quickly throwing on her clothes and walking away.

    Elena opened her mouth, almost to say they weren¡¯t a thing. But then she reconsidered¡ªthe girl was a stranger. It wasn¡¯t worth the exnation.

    Elena watched the girl stomp off toward the shoreline, where Louis was standing.

    Whatever Louis said made the girl¡¯s face twist into a sour expression before she huffed off.

    Louis continued his leisurely stroll along the water¡¯s edge, Kiera walking beside him, their steps perfectly in time with the rhythm of the waves. They looked like a picture of peaceful contentment. Further out in the ocean, a group of guys surfed. A strong gust of wind swept in, making the waves rise dramatically. The surfers rode them like pros,unching into the air andnding with a thud as the waves crashed beneath their boards.

    Clearly annoyed by how often Elena¡¯s eyes wandered, Wesley finally spoke up. ¡°Want to give surfing a go?¡±

    Elena shook her head. ¡°Nah, not really into getting drenched.¡± She absolutely hated the feeling of wet clothes sticking to her skin. It was the worst.

    Wesley asked casually, ¡°So, what do you like?¡± Without hesitation, Elena answered, ¡°Racing.¡±

    She lived for the adrenaline rush of pure speed.

    Wesley gave her a lopsided grin. ¡°Then let¡¯s have a race sometime.¡±

    Elena shot him a look. Was he finally dropping the act? She still had no clue that Wesley had already figured out she was Helena all along.

    She figured racing him one-on-one would be pretty interesting.

    Wesley asked again, ¡°Is there anything else you want?¡±

    What Elena really wanted was to find her mentor. The thought of her mentor wiped the smile right off her face. ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone,¡± she said.

    Wesley noticed her eyebrows furrow, the rxed look she had earlierpletely gone. Whoever this person was, they were clearly important to her.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Wesley asked, frowning slightly, a strange feeling settling in his chest.

    ¡°Someone really important to me,¡± Elena replied quietly.

    Wesley¡¯s eyes darkened a bit. He was about to ask who could be that important¡ªwhen she added, ¡°My mentor.¡±

    Wesley raised an eyebrow, and the sh of jealousy he felt disappeared as quickly as it came. ¡°If I help you find your mentor, how are you gonna thank me?¡±

    Elena, hiding behind her sunsses, nced at the ring on his finger. If he could really help her find her mentor¡­ She said seriously, ¡°I will do whatever you want.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 722

    ?Chapter 722:

    Wesley¡¯s eyes flickered with interest. ¡°Deal.¡±

    Even though he didn¡¯t know where this mentor was, he suddenly stood up. ¡°Come on,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere nice.¡±

    He took her by the wrist and led her toward the dock.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Elena asked, looking confused.

    Wesley didn¡¯t answer. When they got to the dock, he helped her onto a yacht.

    They were alone on the yacht. Wesley took the wheel and steered them out toward the open sea, the boat leaving a trail of white water behind.

    He wasn¡¯t going too fast, and Elena saw whalesing up to the surface to breathe.

    The farther out they went, the bluer and deeper the water became. The salty smell of the ocean filled the air. About ten minutester, a small ind came into sight.

    Unlike the ind they had just left, this one waspletely surrounded by ocean. Here, they were truly alone.

    Wesley slowed the yacht near a spot perfect for diving, leaned against the side, and then jumped into the water.

    The seabed was still quite a distance below, and he spread his arms wide as he descended.

    ¡°Come on,¡± he called up to Elena. ¡°I¡¯ll catch you.¡±

    Elena didn¡¯t need help to jump from such a height, but she didn¡¯t want to soak her outfit. With a quick leap, sheunched herself off the yacht andnded perfectly in Wesley¡¯s arms.

    Wesley was clearly in a good mood, a smile ying on his lips as he carried Elena¡ªher soft weight and subtle perfume filling his senses¡ªtoward the beach.

    Once her feet touched drynd, Elena looked around the ind. It seemed quite basic, with coconut trees stretching as far as the eye could see and a few weathered houses scattered about. She was surprised people actually lived there.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t they just leave?¡± she wondered aloud. The ind was surrounded by water. How did they manage to get fresh water and other resources?

    Wesley exined, ¡°These are elderly residents who have lived here their entire lives and are deeply attached to the ind.¡±

    Elena then realized that everyone she had seen so far was indeed elderly. ¡°So, how did you even find this ind?¡± she asked.

    ¡°This ind belongs to the Spencer family,¡± Wesley said, leading her through a cluster of coconut trees where more people suddenly appeared.

    Elena understood¡ªit was a private ind owned by the Spencer family. Many wealthy people and politicians had their own private inds, ces to escape from the world.

    She was familiar with such setups. On these inds, the usual rules didn¡¯t seem to apply. The rich and powerful often kept young, attractive women around for their pleasure. Some even used them as bait to lure other important and influential figures. For some, these ces were simply personal ygrounds.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 723

    ?Chapter 723:

    Wesley seemed to read her thoughts. ¡°What you¡¯re thinking doesn¡¯t happen here.¡±

    Elena was a little surprised by his insight. ¡°Yeah, I can see that,¡± she replied. Since they¡¯d arrived, she hadn¡¯t seen anyone under fifty, let alone any young women.

    Wesley suddenly stopped, and Elena nearly walked into him. He leaned down, his eyes locking onto hers. ¡°Disappointed? If you want to see some physique, I wouldn¡¯t mind showing you.¡±

    His ck shirt hung loose, and as he leaned in, his muscles flexed. Elena¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but drop to his rock-hard abs¡ªexactly the kind of sculpted body she found incredibly attractive.

    For a split second, wordspletely left Elena. Her thickshes fluttered down as her gaze lingered a little too long on his chest. Wesley leaned in closer, a yful smirk in his voice. ¡°Go on. Don¡¯t be shy. Feel free to touch.¡±

    Elena¡¯s ears buzzed as she realized she was drawn to his allure. The realization hit her like a wave. Who would have guessed that the usually aloof Wesley would use his own body to tempt her like this?

    Did he actually think she wouldn¡¯t take him up on that?

    Her eyes flickered with a challenge of their own, and she boldly ced her hand right on his rock-hard abs.

    The soft touch was brief but electric, and Wesley¡¯s expression flickered, his muscles flexing subtly beneath her hand.

    Just as he was about to grab her retreating hand, a little kid¡¯s voice chirped nearby. ¡°Mister, your girlfriend is really pretty! Why not buy her a flower crown?¡±

    Wesley turned to see a little girl, maybe seven years old, dressed in tattered clothes and barefoot. She held out three delicate flower crowns made of fresh blooms, her eyes wide with hope.

    Explore more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????

    Wesley wasn¡¯t exactly a kid person, but the word ¡°girlfriend¡± definitely put a little smirk on his face. He picked out a sunny yellow flower crown and pulled a crisp hundred-dor bill out of his pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡±

    The little girl¡¯s eyes went wide with surprise, and she beamed. ¡°Mister, you gave way too much! This only costs two dors.¡±

    Wesley didn¡¯t have any change on him. ¡°Keep the rest,¡± he said as if it was no big deal.

    The little girl was absolutely floored. She probably couldn¡¯t make a hundred bucks selling flower crowns in a whole month, and this handsome man just handed it over! She gave him the sweetest smile. ¡°Thank you, mister! You and the prettydy will be happy forever and ever!¡±

    Wesley gently took off Elena¡¯s sunhat and carefully ced the yellow flower crown on her head.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 724

    ?Chapter 724:

    The sunny yellow crown looked absolutely perfect with her pale yellow dress, making her look like a princess straight out of a fairytale.

    Wesley simply nodded, a look of pure satisfaction on his face.

    Elena focused not on herself but on the young girl beside her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at school?¡±

    The girl seemed about seven years old, an age usually spent in school, yet she was selling flower wreaths by the roadside.

    The girl shook her head slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no school for us on the ind. I¡¯ve never been to one.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Elena crouched down to look into the girl¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Lizzie Diaz,¡± she answered, her face brightening. ¡°You¡¯re so pretty, miss! Are you a princess?¡±

    Wesley couldn¡¯t help but let out a gentleugh.

    Elena nced at Wesley and replied smoothly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not a princess.¡±

    This small ind had inhabitants, but itcked even the most basic facilities, like a school.

    ¡°Where are your parents?¡± Elena asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m on my own,¡± Lizzie said, her bright eyes showing no sadness.

    Lizzie then wiped her hand on her dress and looked up at Elena with hopeful eyes. ¡°Can I hold your hand, miss? My grandma says touching fairies brings good luck. Since you¡¯re not a princess, maybe you¡¯re a fairy?¡±

    Elena was usually reserved and kept her distance, but touched by Lizzie¡¯s genuine look, she softened. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Lizzie¡¯s joy was clear as she grasped Elena¡¯s hand.

    Explore more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????

    Elena noticed the rough texture of Lizzie¡¯s palm¡ªclear evidence of hardbor. At an age meant for y and care, Lizzie¡¯s hands bore marks of struggle.

    Elena¡¯s eyes stayed on those small hands.

    Embarrassed, Lizzie pulled her hand back. ¡°My hands aren¡¯t very nice. You have beautiful hands, miss. I need to work hard to buy medicine for my sick grandma. The fisherman brings it from the maind.¡±

    Elena¡¯s gaze deepened, her emotions hidden. ¡°Is that how you earn money, by making these wreaths?¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Lizzie smiled and held up a wreath. ¡°I pick wildflowers from the ind¡¯s hills. They¡¯re really pretty, and I turn them into wreaths.¡± She exined that each wreath sold for dors, and selling two a day helped her save enough for her grandmother¡¯s medicine each month.

    Elena asked gently, ¡°Do those little hands of yours hurt?¡±

    Lizzie responded with a resilient smile, ¡°No, they¡¯re fine, Miss.¡± Her endurance was clear¡ªshe had adapted to her tough circumstances.

    Elena looked into Lizzie¡¯s lively eyes, seeing echoes of her own childhood hardships.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 725

    ?Chapter 725:

    Before meeting the mentor who had changed her life, Elena had been neglected by her nominal family and the Reed family. It was She who had truly cared for her.

    Lizzie¡¯s presence rekindled memories Elena had long suppressed. She realized how lucky she had been to meet her mentor, understanding that not everyone was as fortunate.

    ¡°Do you wish to attend school?¡± Elena asked Lizzie.

    At first, Lizzie nodded eagerly, but then her expression wavered and she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯d love to, Miss, but I can¡¯t leave the ind. My grandma needs me here.¡±

    ¡°How many other children are there on the ind like you?¡± Elena asked.

    Lizzie paused, trying to count, then answered, ¡°There are so many.¡±

    Elena¡¯s thoughts deepened. This ind, owned by the Spencer family, could potentially have a small school and a hospital. Such facilities could transform the lives of its residents. She envisioned giving Lizzie and the other children opportunities to change their destinies.

    While Elena was still lost in thought, Wesley seemed to have already read her intentions. Before she could speak, he said, ¡°We could build both a school and a hospital on the ind.¡±

    Elena was slightly surprised. How had he read her mind so easily? She lifted her gaze and found herself caught in the depth of his steady eyes.

    Elena replied, ¡°I¡¯ll finance the projects. I just need somend from you.¡± After all, this was Wesley¡¯s domain, and his permission was essential for any development.

    Wesley¡¯s response was encouraging, his tone light. ¡°Choose any spot on the ind. The decision is yours.¡±

    Explore more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????

    The ind had only a small poption, with its residents spread across vast distances, so the location of the hospital and school was crucial.

    Tomorrow was Jeffry¡¯s wedding day, leaving Elena and Wesley with just half a day to make decisions here.

    Elena looked toward Wesley and asked, ¡°Could you provide me with a map of the ind?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Wesley responded, his hands rxed in his pockets as he observed Elena.

    Elena, Wesley, and Lizzie approached the most luxurious vi on the ind, the Spencer family¡¯s retreat.

    Overwhelmed by such grandeur for the first time, Lizzie tightly grasped Elena¡¯s hand, shadowing her every move.

    The butler, informed of their arrival in advance, greeted them at the doorway with the map Elena had requested.

    The hospital and school needed to be built slightly elevated, at least one to two meters above the normalnd level, to protect them against the tides.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 726

    ?Chapter 726:

    Elena examined the map intently while the others watched silently. This ind was mostly untouched due to its istion, and Wesley seldom came here.

    The butler, recently assigned to prepare the vi, was initially surprised by Wesley¡¯s sudden interest in visiting. However, the moment he saw Elena, he realized Wesley was here to please her. The butler internally decided to ensure Elena was well taken care of if she returned, since she might marry into the Spencer family.

    Meanwhile, Lizzie was in a daze, not fully grasping Elena¡¯s intentions but captivated by her beauty, unlike anything she had ever seen. She noticed how soft and smooth Elena¡¯s hand felt, smoother than any jellyfish she had ever touched. Drawn by curiosity, she moved closer and took a gentle sniff. Elena carried the delicate scent of blooming flowers. Lizzie found herself genuinely fond of Elena.

    Wesley noticed these small, endearing actions from Lizzie, his brow creasing with slight annoyance.

    With a n forming, Elena requested a geotechnical survey tool from the butler and pointed out two potential sites on the map. ¡°We should inspect these locations,¡± she suggested, ready to assess their suitability for construction.

    Before Wesley could reply, Lizzie jumped in enthusiastically. ¡°Miss, I can show you where those are!¡±

    Elena smiled, gently patted Lizzie¡¯s head, and began gathering the necessary equipment.

    Leading the group, Lizzie quickly guided them to the spots marked on the map. Elena examined each site thoroughly.

    After her assessment, Elena had a clear vision for the hospital and school designs. She turned to Wesley and asked, ¡°Once I finalize the design ns, can we employ local workers?¡±

    Explore more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????

    They had to leave soon for Jeffry¡¯s wedding the next day.

    Wesley looked toward the butler for confirmation. Promptly, the butler assured, ¡°Certainly, Miss Harper. There are skilled workers among the residents. Once you provide the ns, we can begin construction right away.¡±

    Elena then voiced another concern. ¡°It seems the inders have ventured beyond here.¡±

    On the way, she had noticed several unexpectedly modern structures.

    The butler responded, ¡°Miss Harper, actually, the ind was once a covert military base for Houis. After it was dmissioned, the Spencer family acquired it. It¡¯s beenrgely untouched since.¡±

    Elena raised an eyebrow. A military base? What could have driven Houis to set one up in a ce like this? The indy far from any major shippingnes and appeared to hold no political importance, making its use as a military base all the more perplexing. Perhaps it served as a site for ssified experiments.

    Considering her mentor¡¯s extensive military connections, Elena sensed an opportunity to uncover something significant.

    .

    .

    .

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!